《Heart Hunting Game: His Hot Sweet Wife》


 Chapter 1: Caught cheat

    ¡°Hot¡­ so hot¡­¡± Sansa Ran murmured, feeling like her body was being ced on a stove, she grabbed a man¡¯s elbow to cool down, only to find that his arm was hotter than her, she tried to escape, but he kissed her on the lips, she instinctively wanted to escape, the man however did not give her the opportunity, he didn t allow her to retreat, so she gave in under the man¡¯s strong offensive ¡­


    A crazy night passed ¡­


    ¡­


    Next morning.


    The warm sunlight spilled into the room, and everything in the room was revealed: clothes were scattered on the carpet in the room, and the air was still filled with the scent of sexst night.


    In the bed, the girl¡¯s slender figure hidden in the quilt : a small pretty face with delicate features, her skin is as white as snow, some love bites can be seen on her corbone .


    Sansa Ran, who was still immersed in her dream, was awakened by the sound of the door opening. She opened her eyes only to see the gloomy face of her newlywed husband, Glen Cheng, outside the room door, and her mother-inw and sister-inw standing beside him, both looking at her with shocked faces.


    ¡°Glen ¡­¡± Sansa Ran half-asleep, half-awake, when she woke up a little and saw everything in the room, her mind went nk for a moment, this is not her home, where is she?


    ¡°Glen¡­ where am I and how did I get here?¡± She mumbled out a question.


    Glen Cheng smiled grimly, his handsome face was full of mockery, and asked, ¡°You ask me where is this ce, I want to ask you which adulterer you were screwing around with yesterday!¡±


    Sansa Ran was confused, she carefully recalled everything that happenedst night, but she could not remember anything, only that she was talking with Cora in the cafe yesterday.


    At that moment, her sister-inw Sarah Cheng and her mother-inw Chloe Wan came in, and she said to her daughter beside her, ¡°Sarah, look, this is your sister-inw, she had just married and she was messing around with a man, here, film it, this is the evidence of her cheating.¡±


    Adulterer? Cheating? Messing around? These insulting words shed in front of Sansa¡¯s eyes, and she tried to exin, but before she could say anything, Chloe Wan pulled down the nket, they found her chest and neck covered with hickeys, which were so obvious in the sunlight.


    ¡°Sarah, take a picture, make sure we got the clear evidence.¡±Chloe Wan said towards her daughter. Sarah Cheng sneered at Sansa Ran while filming, ¡°Sansa Ran, you enjoyed a lotst night right? looks like this guy made you happy!!!¡±


    Sansa Ran lowered her head and looked at the marks on her body, she recalled some bits and pieces, but could not recall the man¡¯s face.


    She raised her head to exin to her husband, only to see that his face was infuriated and frightening, and his eyes were staring at her with a chilling look, as if he wanted to eat her alive, ¡°Sansa Ran, only one month after we get married and you¡¯re already messing around with other man, you are shameless, let¡¯s get a divorce!¡± After saying these words, he left the room with a resolute stride.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face went pale instantly. Divorce?


    ¡°No, Glen, listen to me ¡­ I didn¡¯t ¡­¡± Sansa Ran eagerly tried to exin. Her mother-inw pushed her to the ground and looked at her disgustingly, as if looking she was looking at a pile of garbage:Stop defending for yourself. Even if Glen is soft-hearted and wants to let you stay, I can t tolerate you. Hurry up and divorce with Glen. Our Cheng family can¡¯t tolerate an unchaste woman like you, It¡¯s disgusting. Sarah, let¡¯s go!¡±She and her daughter left the room after saying that.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran sat dumbfounded, but she could not exin anything for herself ¡­

 Chapter 2: Forced to Divorce

    Glen Cheng sat in the car with a grim look on his face, a sexy and attractive woman sat beside him asking, ¡°How is it? Glen, did she agree to the divorce?¡± Glen Cheng smiled and cupped the woman¡¯s face, ¡°No problem, we¡¯ll get a divorce this afternoon, Cora, I¡¯ll be able to marry you soon.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cora Yang smiled flirtatiously, moved closer to Glen Cheng¡¯s arms and said petntly, ¡°Honey, I can finally marry you after all, I¡¯m so happy.¡±


    Glen Cheng hugged her tightly withpassion, ¡°Cora, I made you wait for a long time, I will definitely treat you well, and our child.¡±


    The man lifted his hand and caressed the woman¡¯s belly, which was not yet bulging, and they kissed each other.


    Sansa Ran was holding her head in pain, but she couldn¡¯t remember what happenedst night, she looked at her body and the marks on her body, she felt ironic and stinging, she grabbed her clothes and rushed into the bathroom, trying to wash the marks off her body.


    In the afternoon, Sansa Ran returned to her bridal chamber in a state of disarray, and Glen Cheng was waiting in the living room early, with a gloomy face and two eyes full of coldness, where there was no sign of his previous tenderness.


    Sansa Ran was struck by his cold eyes and knew in her heart that it was impossible for the two of them to continue, she calmly said, ¡°Glen, I agree to divorce.¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s face was grim as he mmed the divorce papers on the coffee table, ¡°You know what to do, here is the divorce agreement, sign it.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was pale as she picked up the divorce agreement. She looked at the divorce agreement and saw the words ¡°the woman hasmitted misconduct during the marriage¡± and ¡°the woman will leave without taking any property after divorce ¡°, and her heart ached as she turned to the man in front of her and said. ¡°You want me to leave with nothing?¡±


    Glen Cheng said cruelly, ¡°That¡¯s for sure, I caught you cheating, do you still want me to give you a breakup fee?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not like that, I didn¡¯t, and I don¡¯t know how I got there, I¡¯m innocent ¡­¡±


    ¡°You need to stop acting and sign quickly, I have a meeting to attend.¡± Glen Cheng looked at her with disgust, as if he was looking at a pile of garbage.


    Sansa Ran opened her eyes wide and looked at the man in front of her in disbelief. How could the husband who loved her be this devil, she couldn¡¯t believe it ¡­


    Sansa Ran sat down on the ground in despair, looking at the man she loved so much, but found it so strange, as if she had never really known him.


    ¡°Sign it quickly, I have a meetingter, sign it and move out of my house quickly, I don¡¯t want to see you again after work!¡±


    Sansa Ran picked up the divorce agreement with shaking hands, his name was already signed on the agreement, he didn t even hesitate for a while, she closed her eyes in despair, ¡°bang¡±, a pen was thrown in front of her, it was the first gift she gave to him, just like her, he threw it down without a care.


    ¡°Sign it!¡± Glen Cheng urged, and she finally made up her mind and picked up the pen to sign her name on the divorce papers.


    Glen Cheng finally feel satisfied, he picked up the divorce papers and said without emotion, ¡°You have two hours to pack your things and move out, I don¡¯t want to see you again.¡± After saying that, he turned around and left without a second thought.


    Sansa Ran was left sitting alone on the floor, as if all her strength had been taken away.

 Chapter 3: Disheartened

    Sansa Ran sat on the floor for a long time, thinking about Glen Cheng¡¯s ruthlessness, her heart fulled of sadness, she quickly packed her things and moved out of the house.


    She contacted her only rtive, her aunt in France from the hotel. Aunt Ran flew into a rage after hearing what her niece said and asked her toe and live with her in France.


    Sansa Ran also wanted to, but she packed in a hurry and left the ne of her mother gave to her at the Cheng family¡¯s vi.


    When she arrived at the vi, she walked through the gate and saw her mother-inw and her best friend Cora Yang chatting in the garden, they wereughing and talking. She wondered: When did her mother-inw be so close to Cora? To find out what was going on, she approached the them and hid behind a tree where they could not see her, listening quietly.


    ¡°Cora, now Glen divorced with that woman, you will soon marry to my son.¡± Sansa s mother-inw looked at Cora Yang with a pleasant smile.


    Sansa Ran was shocked inside: Cora and Glen? What¡¯s going on ¡­


    ¡°Well, auntie, I¡¯m very happy, my dad also decided to invest in Cheng¡¯s shares and helped Glen.¡± Cora Yang said shyly.


    ¡°That¡¯s great. With your father¡¯s joining, Cheng¡¯s family will definitely get to the next level. I believe Glen will definitely make Cheng¡¯s development better. You are really my good daughter-inw.¡± Chloe Wan pat Cora Yang¡¯s hand gently, and said affectionately.


    ¡°I also believe that Glen has this ability. Thank you Auntie for willing to let me and Glen be together.¡±


    ¡°And you still call me auntie?¡± Chloe Wan said, pretending to be angry, ¡± Good girl, call me mom.¡±


    ¡°Mom~¡± Cora Yang called out sweetly.


    ¡°Very good, good girl, the baby in your womb is the treasure of our Cheng family, from now on we will be a family.¡± Chloe Wan joyfully held Cora Yang¡¯s hand and looked lovingly at her belly.


    As they talked, Sansa¡¯s face gradually turned pale, she clutched her arm tightly, her nails were embedded in the flesh, as if she could not feel the pain, her heart was bitter, her mother-inw, her best friend, her husband actually coborated to frame her, why they just hate her so much that they actually used such vicious means.


    She was having coffee with Cora Yang yesterday, and she smiled miserably at the thought. That was what it felt like to be betrayed by one¡¯s family.


    She slowly walked out from the back of the tree, staring at the two people in front of her.


    Cora Yang and Chloe Wan looked at Sansa Ran in panic, and when they saw her pale face, they realized that she had heard everything.


    ¡°How dare you eavesdrop on us, Sansa Ran, where is your upbringing, is that what your parents taught you?¡± Chloe Wan preemptively attacked.


    What Chloe Wan saidpletely irritated Sansa, ¡°You don¡¯t get to judge my parents, look at the nasty things you done, you use me of cheating, this is clearly your conspiracy, you set me up for the child in the womb of this mistress, did you even feel ashame doing this to me? Sansa Ran shuddered and yelled at them.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, how can you talk to mom like that, she is the elder, you need to apologize.¡± Cora Yang said.


    Sansa Ran sneered and said, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re so kind, you¡¯re not even married and you¡¯re already calling this old woman mom.


    ¡°You! Sansa, I know you¡¯re angry right now, but Glen and I truly love each other, I¡¯m pregnant with his child, and we don¡¯t want to.¡± Cora Yang said falsely.


    ¡°Cora, don t waste our time, you are my good daughter-inw and she is the outcast of our Cheng family. What are you doing here? Are you still trying to pester Glen, I tell you, as long as I am here, there is no way you can enter my Cheng family¡¯s door.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you guys are disgusting, do you think I¡¯m willing toe? I came to get the ne my mother left me, and you return my ne to me.¡± Sansa Ran coldly said to her vicious ex-mother-inw.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, you wait, I¡¯m going to get it, take the ne and get hell out of here as far away as you can and never show up in my face again.¡± Chloe Wan said viciously and turned around to go into the house.


    As soon as Chloe Wan leaves, Cora Yang turns to Sansa Ran and says, ¡°Sansa Ran, you think Arran loved you? He¡¯s been in love with me the whole time. For a month you¡¯ve been married, he¡¯s been with me every day, we¡¯ve been sleeping together, and that s why I got pregnant so fast. He loves me.


    Sansa Ran looked at Cora Yang coldly, this is her former best friend, everything was a lie, it was all designed by them, no wonder Glen Cheng kepting home sote, it turned out to stay with her, she was too naive, she took the wolf as a sheep, it was her fault for not realizing the evil nature of these people, ¡°You make me feel sick! ¡± She tried to raise her palm and p Cora Yang in the face. Cora Yang reacted quickly and grabbed her hand and pushed her hard, Sansa Ran fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Chloe Wan walked out, Cora Yang immediately put on a virtuous face and stood behind her in a good manner. Chloe Wan threw a string of nes that her mother had left her on the ground fiercely and impatiently said, ¡°Take your nes and get out, you are not wee in the here.¡± After saying that, she took Cora Yang¡¯s hand and entered the house.


    Sansa Ran sat on the ground with a gust of cold wind, the sky was gloomy and dreary.


    Don¡¯t know how long it took, she slowly stood up, wiped the tears from her face, picked up the ne her mother had left her, and rushed out the door of the Cheng family, without looking back.

 Chapter 4 Reentry

    Four yearster, in the airport.


    A young girl of about twenty years old was holding a greeting sign at the airport with the words ¡°Sansa Ran Designer¡± written on it. The girl held the sign up high for fear that people would not see it, and her eyes kept weaving in and out of the crowd.


    At this moment, in the crowd, a beautiful and slender figure walked out with a cart. She casually tied a high ponytail, she had a small face with exquisite facial features, and her skin was like fine jade. It was so good that people could get jealous of her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Next to her were two boys, who were wearing the same blue denim clothes, jeans of the same color, and white sneakers. They looked handsome and cute.


    The two boys had identical faces. They both had short ck hair, with thin bangs scattered on their foreheads, they also got delicate features, they were like little princes that walking out from a painting. Peopleing and going put their eyes on this mom and her two children out of amazement, wondering what kind of man deserves such a beautiful wife and such handsome sons.


    Jeffrey Ran looked around and saw the sign with his mother¡¯s name, ¡°Mummy, that Miss is here to pick us up.¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled faintly, she stroked her son¡¯s head approvingly, then looked at Justin Ran who was silent next to her, his eyes were also looking at the sign, he obviously saw it long ago, just didn¡¯t say it, although the two sons were only three years old, they were smart enough to make her marvel.


    She took a step toward the girl, while giving herself a psychological construction: Sansa Ran, it¡¯s all in the past, everything that happened in this city is already in the past, you now have to raise your son, work hard and get your stake back. All the pain of these four years must be returned to that family, now you are not the woman you used to be, be strong!


    The girl searched for Sansa Ran in the the crowd that kepting out, she murmured: ¡°Why haven¡¯t theye out yet, did I miss them?¡±


    Sansa Ran stood behind her, watching her take out her mobile phone and trying to make a call, and said, ¡°Hello, this is Sansa Ran.¡±


    When the girl heard the sound, she turned around and saw a girl whose age was simr to her. She opened her eyes in surprise and looked at the girl in front of her, and asked, ¡°Are you the designer Sansa Ran?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at her with amusement, ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± She yfully waved at the girl the ne her mother had left her with in her hand.


    The girl finally epted the fact and hurriedly took the cart in Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and said to her, ¡°Hello, I was sent by thepany to pick you up, my name is Annie Mu and I am your assistant.¡± After saying that she was attracted by eyes of two boys, ¡°Are they your brothers? They look so beautiful.¡±


    When Jeffrey Ran heard this young girl praising him for his beauty, he was unhappy and said, ¡°Miss, I¡¯m a boy. How can you say I¡¯m beautiful? Also, we¡¯re not mommy¡¯s brothers, we¡¯re her sons.¡±


    Annie Mu was so cute by the serious look of the boy in front of her and said:¡±I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t mean it. You are all very handsome boys. Wait, you say you are Miss. Ran¡¯s son?¡± Annie Mu was surprised again. She did not hide her doubts and turned her eyes to this beautiful girl around her. No, she should call her Mrs.


    Sansa Ran was amused by Annie Mu¡¯s look, she stretched out her hand to close the girl¡¯s slightly opened mouth in surprise, ¡°They are my sons, he is the elder brother, called Justin Ran, and this is my younger son, called Jeffrey Ran.¡±


    Annie Mu was shocked. Her eyes kept turning on them: it¡¯s unbelievable. She is already the chief designer at such a young age. Not to mention she have two sons that are so adorable.


    She took a while to calm down. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m so surprised. Thepany has arranged amodation for you and the driver is waiting outside. Let¡¯s go.¡± She led the way with a cart, and Sansa Ran followed her sons holding her hands.


    On the way back to the apartment, Annie Mu talked to the twins, and it was clear that they had captured her heart. Sansa Ran leaned against the window and looked at the familiar street, Her heart turned back and forth, and the memories came back to her mind.


    She thought of the first year she arrived in France, she was depressed and self-pitying all day long, didn¡¯t even know she was pregnant until the baby was three months old when she started to vomit , and the arrival of the baby caught her off guard.


    She thought about aborting the child, whose father was someone she didn¡¯t even know, but when she saw two little babies in the ultrasound machine in the hospital, she was relent and decided to keep them.


    When she was pregnant, it was them who calmed her mood gradually. The fetal movements made her happy. Although she didn¡¯t know who is their dad, the two children he left behind were her treasures.


    After giving birth, she quickly recovered and wanted to resume her previous career as jewelry designer. She looked for a job and was lucky enough to have her designs picked up by D. R. She entered D. R. and became the chief designer in thepany in just three years with her talent. But that s not what she wanted, so she came back.


    She looked outside the window, the car was passing through the city, arge building of Cheng Group standing next to the street, her calm heart again rippled, her father¡¯s stake, she must get it back, she clenched her hand and vowed in her heart


    The apartment arranged by thepany is very good, the location is excellent, and the house has been cleaned and it got everything she need for a house. What surprised her is that there is also a kindergarten in this high-endmunity, which is very suitable for two children. She don t have to spend time looking for a kindergarten.


    After Annie sent them to the apartment, she also helped them unpack their luggage. ¡°Sansa¡± is what Sansa Ran asked her to call herself. After all, they will work together in the future. ¡°It is too much to call her Ms. Ran all day,¡± ¡°the boss said you can take a rest for a week and then go back to work at thepany, I gotta go, call me whenever you need to.¡±


    She looked at the two children with fondness, Jeffrey hugged Annie Mu, ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯ll miss you.¡± After that, he kissed Annie on the cheek. Justin stood by silently, his eyes also showing his love for Annie.


    Annie was cured instantly and waved them goodbye.


    In the next week, Sansa Ran took Jeffrey and Justin around and got them to know this ce.


    On the third day, aunt Ran in France made a call and said that there was a children¡¯s Rubik¡¯s cubepetition, and the organizingmittee specially invited Justin to participate in it. Jeffrey and Justin are smart, but one is quiet and the other is lively. Justin has a strong talent in Rubik¡¯s cube, so the organizingmittee specially invited him.


    Sansa Ran asked Justin for his opinion, and Justin said that he would go back to participate in the game. Sansa Ran respected his son¡¯s opinion and soon sent him back to France to participate in thepetition. She however continued to stay in the country with Jeffrey.


    A week passed quickly, and Annie called to remind Sansa Ran that she had to go to work on Monday. Sansa Ran looks at Jeffrey, who is ying with his blocks, with a serious yet cute look. She has to go to work tomorrow and her son has notpleted the admission procedures. She frowns in anguish.


    ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t frown. It will make get old fast.¡± Jeffrey, who is young but always wanted to pretend like an adult, reaches out and smoothes her brow. Sansa Ran smiles with relief at her son¡¯s unusual intelligence. ¡°Okay, mom won t frown again. Jeffrey, Mommy need talk to you. Mommy will go to work tomorrow. Do you want to go to work with Mommy or you want to y in a Daycare center?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going with Mommy!¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t hesitate. ¡°Good, so we go to thepany together tomorrow, you should behave well.¡± Sansa Ran looks at her son and asks for assurances, given that he has been naughty.


    Jeffrey pursed his lips and pretended to be cute. ¡°I know, Mommy, I¡¯ll listen to you, I promise.¡± And he raised his hand. Sansa Ran,ughing at her son¡¯s cute appearance, reaches out and pats his hand.

 Chapter 5 Re-Meeting Cora Yang

    In the early morning, Sansa and his son took a taxi to thepany. Thepany owns an office building, which is considered magnificent.


    When they arrived in the city center, Sansa led Jeffrey all the way to the central section. When they looked up, they saw a very domineering mansion in the center. It is a hugebination of three buildings and it looks like a huge pyramid. Buildings around it are totally overshadowed.


    Sansa Ran nced at the Cheng Group not far away, and lost his momentum in front of this building.


    Jeffrey eximed: ¡°Mummy, what a beautiful building.¡± Sansa Ran nodded approvingly. The design of the building is very eye-catching.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran¡¯spany, is the one next to this building, she took Jeffrey into thepany.


    Annie Mu was already waiting in the hall. Seeing theming in, she hurriedly greeted her and smiled: ¡°Sansa, Jeffrey, good morning.¡±


    ¡°Miss Mu, good morning.¡± Jeffrey said first, Annie touched his head, ¡°Where is Justin, didn¡¯t hee?¡± Annie Mu asked.


    ¡°Justin went back to France to participate in thepetition, and it will take a while toe back.¡± Sansa Ran replied.


    ¡°Justin has participated in thepetition at such a young age! How clever he is!¡± Annie Mu eximed, ¡°Your brother is amazing,¡± Jeffrey unted. ¡°My brother often participates inpetitions.¡± Annie Mu looked at Jeffrey¡¯s smug look, smiled, and suddenly she recalled that she has a task, ¡°Ms. Ran, the boss wants you to meet him first before you go to work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Annie, can you take care of Jeffrey for me? Please watch him and don¡¯t let him run around.¡±


    ¡°Yes Madam! I promises toplete the task.¡± Annie said naughty.


    Sansa Ran smiled and looked at Annie. She was very relieved of the girl in front of her. ¡°Jeffrey, Mommy need to go to work, you stay with Annie and be good, Ok?¡±


    ¡°I know, Mommy, you said so yesterday.¡± Sansa Ran kissed Jeffrey as a sign of apology and said goodbye to them and walked to the boss¡¯s office.


    ¡°Jeffrey, I have a lot of lollipops here, do you want some?¡± Annie Mu smirked and enticed Jeffrey.


    ¡°Miss Mu, I¡¯m not a kid anymore¡± Jeffrey looked at lollipops with a disgust, yet he still looked very cute.


    Annie Mu couldn¡¯t helpughing. Jeffrey was so cute in his serious manner. He said that he was not a child, but he was a very cute child.


    Sansa Ran walked into the boss s office. The boss of DR is a 40-year-old Chinese-British woman named Lynn Mo. At that time, she took a fancy to Sansa Ran s design and recruited her. In the past three years Lynn Mo helped her a lot. They are not only good partners, but also close friends.


    ¡°Lynn, here I am, back to work.¡± Sansa Ran hugged the woman in front of her.


    ¡°Sansa, wee back.¡± Lynn Mo smiled back and hugged Sansa Ran, ¡°I¡¯ll make this short, the client is waiting for you in the conference room. This time the client is picky, she has a lot of requests, and she came over this morning and asked you by name to design for her.¡± Obviously this client caused her a headache.


    ¡°No problem, I can handle this.¡± Sansa Ran smiled confidently.


    ¡°Okay, I can always count on you. She¡¯s waiting for you in conference room, just call her Mrs. Cheng.¡± Lynn Mo trusted her a lot.


    Mrs. Cheng? Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is tight. It shouldn¡¯t be her. On the way to the meeting room, Sansa Ranforted herself.


    She open the door of conference room and saw a familiar face. It was Cora Yang. Cora Yang looks at Sansa Ran, surprised and more sarcastic: ¡°It¡¯s really you. I thought I was wrong.¡± Cora Yang scoffs at Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran looks at Cora Yang¡¯s face and remembers how she was framed and trampled four years ago. She pinches herself and tells herself to calm down because now she is not strong enough to fight her.


    Sansa Ran took a deep breath and gave Cora Yang a polite smile. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Cheng, I¡¯m Sansa Ran, the designer who is working with you this time. How can I help you?¡±


    Cora Yang froze. She didn¡¯t expect Sansa Ran to be so calm. She stared sharply at Sansa Ran, as if she wanted to see through her smile and tore off her mask.


    ¡± Mrs. Ran, oh no, it should be Ms. Ran, now you¡¯re employed to design jewelry for me now, how cruel the world is. By the way, the jewelry I ordered, it¡¯s a gift for Glen and I on our fourth wedding anniversary, right after your divorce, Glen proposed to me, he said he loves me so much and can¡¯t wait to marry me.¡± Cora Yang tried to irritate Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, do you have any special requests for this jewelry set?¡± Sansa Ran was unmoved and Cora Yangughed disdainfully.


    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, it¡¯s working time now. If you don¡¯t don t my service, please go back. I¡¯m very busy.¡± Sansa Ran is still very professional.


    Cora Yang looked angrily at Sansa Ran in front of her. She was wearing a fitted white suit. She looked elegant and intellectual, and her tone was so professional. In contrast, she was like a richdy who only just want to look for trouble. She felt even more ufortable thinking about this. She adjusted her expression and mocked: ¡°Of course, a unwanted woman can only support herself. That s sad. Alright, you can design a set of jewelry for me. Working on it until I am satisfied.


    She stood up and provoked.

 Chapter 6 Jeffrey is Angry

    After Cora Yang left, Sansa Ran looked at the empty conference room, and the humiliation of four years ago and the embarrassment of today kept in his mind. She almost couldn¡¯t control herself just now. Fortunately, there was a trace of reason telling herself not to be impulsive. Be calm, now that I¡¯m underfed, I can¡¯t fight them, and Jeffrey, and I have to raise Jeffrey. Thinking of Jeffrey, she smiled relievedly, anyway, she still has her baby.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know that his eyes were red now, and his fragile appearance was being watched by Jeffrey outside the door. Jeffrey ran out to go to the bathroom, just in time to hear the woman say cruel words to Mommy, the phrase ¡°no one wants a woman¡± deep. It stabbed Jeffrey deeply.


    Jeffrey looked at Mommy and couldn¡¯t help it anymore. He rushed into the meeting room and hugged Sansa Ran: ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s find a daddy, okay? If there is a daddy, no one will bully you anymore.¡± Jeffrey felt distressed. Touched Sansa Ran¡¯s face.


    Seeing Jeffrey¡¯s sudden appearance, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t have time to smile before he heard Jeffrey¡¯s words. Her heart felt sore. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t get rid of him at the time. She said with satisfaction, ¡°Where can I find a daddy? Jeffrey is good, mommy is fine, mommy can protect herself, don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Jeffrey thought to himself: We must find a daddy, a very rich daddy, so as to protect Mommy. Thinking of this, he couldn¡¯t wait to find Miss Mu and ask who was the best. Jeffrey let go of Sansa Ran: ¡°Mummy, don¡¯t be sad, that woman is too bad.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Okay, Mommy is not sad, Jeffrey be good, I will take you to Miss Mu, Mommy is going to work hard.¡± Sansa Ran led Jeffrey out of the meeting room.


    Jeffrey saw Annie Mu rushed over and asked, ¡°Miss Mu, do you know who is the most powerful and richest person here?¡±


    Annie Mu wondered, ¡°The most powerful and richest person? Jeffrey, what do you ask this for?


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just curious.¡± Jeffrey hurriedly concealed, and now I can¡¯t let Miss Mu and Mommy know.


    Annie Mu only thought Jeffrey was really curious, ¡°Of course the richest and most powerful person here is Dean Lan.¡±


    Speaking of Dean Lan, Annie Mu¡¯s eyes lighted up, and the idiot said: ¡°Dean Lan is the president of the Lans Consortium. After he took over the Lans, he improved the Lans¡¯ business by more than one level. The most important thing is that he looks good. Very handsome, a dream lover of many people, a single nobleman at the diamond level.¡±


    Annie Mu kept counting on Dean Lan¡¯s power, and didn¡¯t feel that there was anything wrong with it in front of a three-year-old boy.


    The words ¡°Diamond-level single noble¡± and ¡°President¡± excite Jeffrey. It is him. I want him to be my daddy. He interrupts Annie Mu¡¯s long talk. ¡°Miss Mu, do you have a picture of him? have a look.¡±


    Suddenly she was interrupted, causing Annie Mu to get stuck, ¡°Uh, yes, I¡¯ll find it for you.¡± Then she took out a magazine from the table, picked it up and handed it to Jeffrey, ¡°This man on the cover It¡¯s Dean Lan.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at the man in the magazine. He was as handsome as a sculpted face, and his sword eyebrows were somewhat simr to him. The whole person exuded the unique charm of a mature man, which made people unable to look away.


    At this time Annie Mu also noticed that Jeffrey and Dean Lan were a bit simr, she said, ¡°Jeffrey, I found you and Dean Lan a bit simr.¡±


    ¡°Really?¡± Jeffrey was very happy that someone had the same idea and looked simr, so it would be easier to handle it.


    ¡°Yeah, very simr.¡±


    Jeffrey couldn¡¯t wait to ask: ¡°Miss Mu, where is Dean Lan¡¯spany?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s the building next to us.¡± Annie Mu answered one by one.


    ¡°Are you talking about this beautiful building next to it?¡± Jeffrey was incredible, it turned out to be such a coincidence.


    ¡°Yes, this is designed by Dean Lan specially looking for the well-known architect KK, and this is the only one in the world.¡± After hearing this, Jeffrey became more determined in his mind. He must let this man be his daddy and protect Mommy. , Jeffrey made up his mind.


    Sansa Ran came to Lynn Mo¡¯s office. Seeing Sansa Ran walking in with a bad face, Lynn Mo¡¯s heart was tight, even Sansa can t handle it? When Sansa Ran sat down, she hurriedly asked, ¡± How is it going?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Cheng wants me to hand in the manuscript in three days. If she doesn t like it, she willin me.¡± Sansa Ran leaned on the chair tiredly. Before Lynn Mo could speak, she said directly: ¡°Lynn, she came for here to look for my trouble. She was the woman who framed me with my ex-husband and mother-inw.¡±


    Lynn Mo was surprised, it was such a coincidence, ¡°Then what are you going to do? Do you need someone to take over this client?¡± Lynn Mo looked at Sansa Ran worriedly.


    ¡°No, Lynn, it s fine. I can¡¯t avoid them all the time. What¡¯s more, I am not the person I was four years ago.¡± Sansa Ran said firmly, ¡°Not to mention I still have Jeffrey. I am not that vulnerable.¡±


    Lynn Mo looked at the girl in front of her ¡°Alright, just tell if she makes you ufortable. Lynn Mo knows Sansa Ran is stubborn, so she only do what she can do for her.


    Knowing that Lynn is protecting her, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is warm. She got Jeffrey and her good friend Lynn. She will stay strong: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m going to work. Time is short.¡± She gave Lynn a determined look, returned to her office and started working with a lot energy.

 Chapter 7 Looking for Daddy

    Sansa Ran quickly got into work. After one day, she drew some draft, which waspleted faster than she expected. She shook her sore wrist and looked at her watch. It was already 6 pm, and it was time to get off work, so she packed her things, she was ready to take Jeffrey back home.


    She walked out of the office and she saw Annie Mu and Jeffrey were wearing headphones. She didn¡¯t know what they were watching. But both of them were smiling. This scene made her smile too, and she felt that the fatigue of the day had disappeared, now she is full of motivation.


    Jeffrey looked up and saw his mommy looking at him and smiling, he hurriedly took off his headphones, ¡°Mommy, are you off work??¡±


    ¡°Yes, the work is done, let¡¯s have some food.¡± Sansa Ran pat Jeffrey¡¯s head.


    ¡°Mommy I want to eat sushi.¡± Jeffrey excitedly tilted his face to feel mommy¡¯s touch.


    ¡°Annie, why don¡¯t youe with us too?¡± Sansa Ran looked at the assistant who had helped her taking care of her child for a whole day and she really liked this girl.


    ¡°Sure! Ms. Ran, I know a good Japanese restaurant, let me lead the way.¡± After saying that they packed their things and drove to a Japanese restaurant called Sakura.


    During the meal, Annie Mu was taking care of Jeffrey. Sansa Ran had nothing to do. It was a warm feeling to have this kind and caring girl to be her assistant. Sansa Ran thinks she¡¯ll put up with anything for Jeffrey. After the meal, Sansa Ran dropped Off Annie Mu and returned home with Jeffrey.


    The next day, Sansa Ran came to thepany with Jeffrey, when the car was passing by Lan¡¯s Group, Jeffrey was excited thinking about his own ns.


    When they arrived at the office, Sansa Ran handed Jeffrey to Annie Mu and went to work. Jeffrey yed with Annie Mu for a while and then went to the lounge, pretending he was sleepy, Annie Mu was convinced and closed the door of the lounge, and leave to work.


    After a while, Jeffrey sneaked out of the lounge and ran out of the D. R. building when no one was noticing, he quickly ran to the building next door.


    He looked at the building in front of him, many people in professional suiting in and out, he feel more determined to find Daddy. He strapped on his satchel and went into the Lan¡¯s Group.


    ¡°Who are you looking for, kid?¡± Before he could enter the building, he was stopped by security at the gate.


    Looking at the kind middle-age security in front of him, Jeffrey raised his head and gave the man a big sweet smile, ¡°Hello Mister, I¡¯m here to find my uncle.¡±


    Looking at this little pretty face, the security instantly thought of his four-year-old grandson, ¡°Looking for your uncle? Tthen what is his name? Tell me I¡¯ll help you looking for him.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great, my uncle¡¯s name is Dean Lan, please help me.¡± The little guy gave him a nice smile.


    ¡°Dean Lan? The President, are you the nephew of the president?¡± The security guard looked at this little boy that looked simr to the president, he already believed in the child.


    ¡°Yes, my uncle is Dean Lan, and my name is Jeffrey Lan.¡± Jeffrey replied calmly.


    The security guard believed what Jeffrey said and took him by the hand to the reception.


    ¡°Wow, Jack, what a cute boy. Is this your grandson?¡± Seeing Jack holding such a beautiful child in his hand, employees in the reception became excited and surrounded Jeffrey. But soon they realized this kid looks familiar.


    ¡°I don t have such a good-looking grandson. He is the president¡¯s little nephew, hee here to look for the president. One of you can take him to the president. I¡¯ve got work to do.¡± Jack said happily.


    ¡°Thanks for bringing me in, Mister.¡± Jeffrey thanked Jack. Jack touches Jeffrey¡¯s head and then handed him to the another employee.


    The two girls at the reception looked at each other. they didn¡¯t know the president had a nephew, but the boy looked so simr to the president.


    ¡°Hello Miss, can you take me to my uncle?¡± Jeffrey s voice got back theirposure.


    The two girls looked at the beautiful boy in front of them, not knowing what to say.


    ¡°Hi sweetie, is your uncle really our president?¡± ¡°Asked the older girl.


    ¡°My uncle is Dean Lan, your president.¡± Jeffrey answered emphatically.


    Hearing this, the two girls felt assured, they noticed that the boy dressed well and you can tell he is well-educated, there is a great chance he is the president¡¯s nephew. They set Jeffrey up in the reception room and went to look for the assistant of the president.


    After a while, the sound of high heels was heard in the parlor. Jeffrey looked up and saw a beautiful woman in a business suit standing in front of him. She had a clean face, short hair, and proper makeup. She looked professional and powerful.


    When Jeffrey was looking at the woman, she was also looking at him, Amy looked at the kid that bears some resemnce to the president, wondering, but not showing on the face, ¡°kid, is it you who want to see our president?¡±


    ¡°Hi, Miss, my name is Jeffrey Lan, and I¡¯m here to see my uncle Dean Lan.¡± Jeffrey calmly replied Amy s question.


    Amy looked at the boy¡¯s face and was convinced because the way he talks really like the president¡¯s. ¡°Well, I¡¯ll take you to the president.¡± Amy takes Jeffrey into the elevator and went to the 28th floor, where Dean Lan¡¯s office at.


    Looking at the expensive yet simple design of the office, Jeffrey really likes it and he started looking forward to meet the man.


    Amy led Jeffrey to Dean¡¯s office and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Come in.¡± Amy got the permission and she led Jeffrey into the office, Jeffrey looked at the design of the office and secretly said, ¡°It¡¯s a nice office¡±. He followed behind Amy and did not notice a slender, upright figure sitting on the couch next to him.


    The man on the sofa was wearing a ck suit, with a slender and upright figure, his face like is fascinating, like a wless Greek sculpture, he got dashing eyebrows and thin lips, everything about him is so perfect.


    Dean Lan frowned at the little guy behind Amy, he was a little confused.


    Amy said, ¡°Mr. Lan, your nephew is here and he says he wants to see you.¡± Amy said to Dean Lan.


    At that, Dean Lan¡¯s eyebrows furrowed even deeper, nephew? How can I didn¡¯t know I had a nephew? He looked at the little guy in front of him and saw a face that looked very much like his own when he was a child, and he was shocked. He waved his hand at Amy, signaling her to leave.


    Amy¡¯s felt relieved inside, it seems that this kid really known the president, she closed the door gently and left the office.


    Dean Lan looked at the little guy and became more and more confused, so he asked directly: ¡°Alright kid, why do you say I am your uncle, I don¡¯t remember I had any nephew.¡± Dean Lan said in an imposing manner. He wanted to see if the boy would be intimidated by his aura.


    He saw Jeffrey looking back at him calmly. Dean Lan sighed in his heart, this boy is not simple, he is not afraid of me at all. ¡°Hello President Lan, my name is Jeffrey Ran, I¡¯m sorry for pretending to be your nephew, I¡¯m here to see you on behalf of my mother.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled and thought to himself, ¡°Is it possible that some woman saw that her child has some resemnce to me and let the childe to me? Are all women nowadays are so unscrupulous. While Dean Lan was thinking, Jeffrey opened his backpack and took out some photos from it, trying to hand them to Dean Lan who sat on the sofa, but he didn¡¯t realize he is too short, or you can say he underestimated Dean Lan¡¯s height. Dean Lan could not help butugh as he lifted his hand to carry the little one to the sofa and picked up the photo in the little one¡¯s hand.


    The first photo was of two identical looking babies, what caught his attention was the simrity between the two children in this photo and a photo of him as a child. The second photo was a solo photo of a woman, it only showed the woman holding scissors in her hand, trimming the flowers, the woman showed her side face, which looked fine, and the third photo was a photo of the woman and the children together, the woman was holding a child in each of her hands, and you can tell they took this picture by a pool.


    ¡°The children in the photo are my brother and I. The one holding us is our mommy, her name is Sansa Ran, she works at D. R which just next to yourpany, she is the chief designer of D. R.¡± Jeffrey introduced his mommy with pride in his voice.


    ¡°You just said you¡¯re here on behalf of your mommy, tell me what¡¯s going on.¡± Dean Lan said with a straight face, things are getting interesting.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°I saw your picture in a magazine and I thought we looked a lot like you, Mommy she had us three years ago but she wouldn¡¯t tell us who our father is and I think you are my daddy.¡± Jeffrey said in a serious look.


    ¡°There are so many simr people in the world, what makes you think I¡¯m your daddy?¡± Dean Lan asked in a calm voice.


    ¡°Because my mommy was in this city four years ago, and we look so much like you, I have good reason to ask that whether you had seen my mommy four years ago.¡± Jeffrey had a valid point.


    Dean Lan was deep in thought, he was thinking about what happened before, he didn¡¯t let any woman have a chance to carry his child, and he hadn¡¯t touch a woman for several years.


    No, he suddenly remembered that he was doped in a hotel four years ago, he had entered a room and slept with a woman lying in the room. It wouldn¡¯t be that time¡­


    Thinking of this, Dean Lan looked at this kid who has a so many simrities with him, he already known what might have happened.


    Jeffrey watched Dean Lan thinking for a while then suddenly looked at him, he understand that Dean Lan was thinking of something, so he said before Dean Lan say something: ¡°If you do not believe, we will do a paternity test to see if you are my daddy.


    Dean Lan raised his eyebrow when hearing the little one s word, he agreed what he said, one simple test is enough to reveal the truth.


    So he nodded in agreement, Jeffrey saw him nod, he immediately pulled a few of his own hair, and pack them up with a small bag he prepared, Dean Lan realized this kid was fully prepared, he is a really smart kid , it s not bad if he is really his son.


    Jeffrey put his own hair and then took out a small bag and handed it to Dean Lan, the man took the bag and also pulled out his own hair and put it in. If someone else was around at this time, they would have noticed the simrity in the movements of the two, the kid is the spitting image of Dean Lan.


    Completed his task, Jeffrey jumped off the couch and said to Dean Lan, ¡°My work is done, I¡¯m going home.¡±


    Dean Lan asked, ¡°Did your mother send you here? Where is she, I want to see her.¡±


    Looking at Dean Lan¡¯s vaguely unhappy look, Jeffrey exined, ¡°Mommy didn¡¯t ask me toe, I sneaked out to look for you, I should go back, Mommy will be panic if she can t find me anywhere. I will wait for you to find me, daddy.¡± Jeffrey said sweetly to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan looked at the little one calling him in a such cute tone, his heart felt soft, he stood up and took Jeffrey¡¯s hand, led him out, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you down.¡±


    Jeffrey let him hold his hand, Amy saw her boss walking out with Jeffrey, she shocked, Dean Lan hase to her, handed her two bags, ¡°I need you to do a DNAparison test for me, as soon as possible.¡± After saying that, he led Jeffrey into the special elevator.


    Jeffrey also waved his hand to Amy as the elevator reached the first floor. The employees on the first floor were slightly surprised to see the president holding the child in his hand, only the receptionist looked at each other and smiled, it seemed they had done the right thing.


    Dean Lan held Jeffrey¡¯s hand all the way back to D. R., he watched the child waved hime goodbye and then jumped and ran into the building, his heart had a vague feeling that this is his son, made sure Jeffrey get into the building, he walked back to thepany with confidence, Soon he would found out whether he is his son or not.

 Chapter 8: Father and Son Recognize Each Other

    Jeffrey returned to the office and saw the crowd in the office all looking anxious, and he knew he had everyone worried.


    Annie Mu¡¯s eyes were red, the moment she saw Jeffrey she rushed over and hugged him tightly in her arms, ¡°Jeffrey, where have you been, you scared the hell out of me.¡± Annie Mu asked with a crying voice while dropping tears.


    Jeffrey felt guilty looking at Annie Mu anxious look: ¡°Miss Mu, I just got bored and went out to y for a while. Im sorry for worrying you.¡±


    ¡°Thank god youre back, we are so scared that we might lost you, right, hurry up and go, You mom is looking for you.¡± Annie Mu wiped her tears and led Jeffrey towards Sansa Rans office.


    ¡°Sansa, Jeffrey is back.¡± Annie Mu open the office door and shouted.


    Jeffrey followed Annie Mu into the office, seeing his mommy sitting on the couch with red eyes and tear marks on her face.


    Sansa Ran took it in and hugged her son with all her strength, ¡°I am sorry, Mommy, I didn¡¯t mean to let you worry.¡± Jeffrey apologized.


    Sansa Ran hugged Jeffrey for a while, tears in his eyes again, ¡°Do you really want to scare Mommy to death? You scared me to death, you know?.¡± Sansa Rans hoarse and crying voice pierced Jeffreys. Heart, he hugged Sansa Rans neck tightly, and kept stroking Sansa Rans back.


    The mother and son hugged for a while before Sansa Ran calmed down and pulled Jeffrey away, she carefully examined Jeffrey to see if he get hurt. When Jeffrey came back safe and sound, she relievedpletely.


    When They calmed down, Mu Annie said, ¡°Sansa, you need wash up your face, and Ill take Jeffrey to clean up.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Annie Mu took Jeffreys hand and patted Sansa Ran on the back to reassure her. Sansa Ran smiled gratefully at her and went to the bathroom.


    They both went to wash up for a while. At noon, they had lunch nearby with Annie Mu and then returned to thepany.


    After the morning, Jeffrey spent the afternoon with Annie Mu while Sansa Ran was still working on Cora Yangs jewelry design.


    A busy afternoon passed, Sansa Ran finally finished the jewelry design for Cora Yang. She looked at the draft in front of her with satisfaction. She was confident that she would not be med for anything wrong. She was afraid that Cora Yang deliberately targeted her, and it will definitely be possible.


    She looked at her watch. It was half past six. She was so busy that she forgot the time. It was time to go home. She walked out of the office and picked up Jeffrey and Annie Mu for dinner.


    After dinner, on the way to send Annie Mu home, she confessed: ¡°Annie, I am going to see the client tomorrow, so I won t be at thepany. You don¡¯t have toe tomorrow. I don¡¯t feel easy about letting Jeffrey at home alone. Would you pleasee to my house to babysite Jeffrey?¡±


    ¡°Of course no problem, you can go to work without worrying, I will watch over Jeffrey.¡± Annie Mu promised with her hand patting her chest.


    ¡°Mum, don¡¯t worry, I will stay at home with Miss Mu, and I will not run around.¡± Jeffrey also promised. Sansa Ran smiled in relief.


    In the early morning of the next day, Annie Mu brought breakfast to Sansa Rans house. She took out the breakfast one by one and put it on the dining table. All these dishes made Sansa and Jeffrey mouth watering.


    Sansa Ran saw her young assistant fluttering about, her heart warmed, this young girl was so sweet, soon Jeffrey came out and sat down, he looked at hearty breakfast on the table, seeing Jeffrey¡¯s drooling look, Sansa Ran and Annie Muughed.


    After the they had a great breakfast, Sansa Ran packed up and prepared to see Cora Yang. Before leaving, she told her son: ¡°Jeffrey, you have to listen to Miss Mus words, and you stay at homeOK?.¡±


    Jeffrey said mischievously: ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t worry. Yesterday it was an ident. Ill be good.¡±


    Sansa Ran always felt that something would happen and left the door with a feeling of uneasiness.


    After Sansa Ran left, Annie Mu and Jeffrey cleaned up the table together, and then they sank down on the couch, Jeffrey suggested ying chess, so they started ying chess.


    Dean Lan couldnt stop thinking about Jeffrey after he met Jeffrey yesterday. This morning, Amy came in with the DNA report, ¡°President, here is the DNA report you asked for yesterday.¡± Amy handed the report to Dean Lan and left.


    Looking at the report, Dean Lan felt a little nervous. He was expecting the result, but now he flinched, wondering whether the child was his own.


    Feeling his own nervousness, Dean Lan shook his head somewhat helplessly, not expecting that one day he would actually be nervous for a child. He picked up the report, slowly opened it, and directly read the result, ¡°After DNAparison, it is determined that the two people are father and son.¡±


    Seeing this, Dean Lan had got what he wanted, that little boy was really his son, the child who had made him soft and loved him was really his child. He clenched his hands, feeling a mixture of emotions in his heart for a while. The strong emotion surging out of his heart was strange to him, and the feeling of losing control made him a little ufortable.


    Suddenly he stood up, his son, he was going to find him, and the mother of that child, this damn woman actually gave birth to his child and did not tell him, he was going to go to retrieve his son to find that woman and settle scores with her .


    Amy saw her boss walk out with a grim face, his aura was in full swing, his cold breath made her a little afraid to move forward, Dean Lan looked at her and said in a cold voice: ¡°Follow me to D. R.¡±


    ¡°Yes, president.¡± Amy responded instantly, and only after she finished did she realize, ¡°D. R.? What the president going to do at a jewelrypany? While thinking, she followed Dean Lans pace, all the way to D. Rs building in silence.


    ¡°Oh my God, look, is that Dean Lan?¡± A girl at the reception gavethe person next to her. a nudge.¡±What the hell, what is Dean Lan doing here, or is it just your imagination.¡± The girl who next to her answered impatiently.


    ¡°No, I think he really is Dean Lan. Look at him.¡±


    ¡°Stop dreaming ok? Dean Lan is not here, hes¡­¡± Said this the girl raised her head, but only saw a handsome cold face was looking at her, he tops 6 3 inches, which made him like a king, the receptionist froze and muted.


    ¡°Who is the designer at yourpany who brings kids to work?¡± Dean Lan asked in a cold voice.


    The two girls were already surprised by Dean Lans good looks and looked at him with a confused look on their faces. They did not respond to his questions.


    Dean Lan looked at the two women just gawking at him and did not answer him. His cold face became even darker, and he wrinkled his brows,. Amy quickly came forward and patted their hands to calm them down before Dean Lan get angry.


    ¡°Designer who brought a kid, you mean the Ms. Ran?¡± ¡°one of the girls replied carefully.


    Ran? Yesterday the child said hisst name is Ran, Dean Lan confirmed, ¡°Yes, its her, where is she, I want to see her.¡±


    ¡°Well, Ms. Ran have am appointment with her client, so she won te to thepany today, and her kids are not here too.¡± The girl answered while looking at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan frowned, not in thepany? ¡°Where she lives, give me the address.¡± Dean Lan ordered.


    ¡°Oh, oh, yes, this is the address of Ms. Rans house.¡± The girl handed him a note with aaddress on it, . Dean Lan thanked the girl and left D. R.


    After they left, the two girls started talking about Dean Lan.


    Amy called the taxi and headed for Sansa Rans house. Annie and Jeffrey were still ying chess. Annie Mu was frustrated, she was a twenty-something adult who couldnt beat a three-year-old, no one would believe it, but it was true. She was shocked, she knew Jeffrey was smart, but she didn¡¯t expect him to be so smart, a three-year-old child actually yed so well, and Jeffrey got great patience and inner resources.


    As they were having fun, the doorbell rang and they looked at each other.


    They were puzzled, so they put down the pieces in their hands and walked towards the door. Annie Mu looked through the peephole and found outside the door stood a woman in a professional outfit, she didn¡¯t know this woman, she held Jeffrey up and let him look at the peephole, ¡°Jeffrey, who is this, do you know her?¡±


    Through the peephole, Jeffrey saw the assistant Amy he had seen yesterday.¡±it was Daddy, it should be Daddy, he excitedly patted Annie Mu, ¡°Miss Mu, I know her, open the door.¡±


    Annie Mu put down Jeffrey and opened the door, a man and a woman standing at the door, she didn¡¯ t know the woman in professional dress, what surprised him was the man stand behind Amy, it waspletely impossible to ignore him, the handsome face lookedfamiliar, is this Dean Lan? Why is he here?


    ¡°Are youe forme?¡± Jeffrey walked up to Dean Lan and gave him a smile. Dean Lan looked at this cute little child, his heart softened. This was a feeling he hadnt experienced in the past 30 years, he stretched out his hand, hugged Jeffrey, and said softly: ¡°Yes, Ie here for you.¡±


    Amy was even more shocked to see Dean Lans gentle expression.


    Jeffrey put his hands around Dean Lans neck happily, and said in a adorable voice: ¡°So, are you my daddy?¡±


    His eyes were eager and unbelievable. The clear eyes made Dean Lans heart sour. This is his son, ¡°Yes, I am your daddy, baby, you are my son. .¡± Dean Lan hugged Jeffrey pitifully, and the father and son hugged tightly.


    Annie Mu and Amy have been stunned by this what happened before them. Are they father and son? Both of them opened their mouths in surprise.


    Amy was confused, Jeffrey said he is president s nephew, how did he be his son? And when did the boss got a son in Jeffrey¡¯s age. Fortunately, she brought this child to the president yesterday.


    Annie Mu was so shocked that she couldnt return to her senses. What is going on, Dean Lan is Jeffreys father? So Sansa is¡­? This is unbelievable.


    ¡°Where is your mommy? I need talk to her.¡± Dean Lan wanted to hear her exnation.


    ¡°Mommy went to see her client, and she wont be back for a while.¡± Jeffrey answered


    .¡±Okay, then, can you go with Daddy, and your brother, where is he?¡± Dean Lan allured Jeffrey, and Jeffrey said without hesitation. ¡°Okay, Ill go with Daddy. My brother is in France now, he is not here.¡±


    Dean Lan touched Jeffreys head with satisfaction. He didn¡¯t know that Jeffrey was thinking of letting Daddy and Mommy meet. He wanted Daddy and Mommy to be a real family.


    ¡°When his motheres back, let her find me in my office.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s sharp eyes looked at Annie Mu and ordered.


    Annie Mu was shocked by this look, and nodded unconsciously.


    Dean Lan got her response and turned and walked away with his son in his arms. Amy stayed behind and said to Annie Mu: ¡°The president means that he wants to see the childs mother. When shees back, let here to Lan s group to find our president. You should know who The president is?¡±


    Annie Mu nodded, ¡°I know, its Mr. Lan.¡±


    ¡°Very well, thanks.¡± After exining, Amy trot to keep up with Dean Lans pace.


    Annie Mu stood still outside the door, what just happened? Jeffrey is Dean Lans son? How could Jeffrey be Dean Lans son? OMG, this is beyond her imagination, its horrible. Annie Mu is still in shock, and 15 minutes have passed since she calmed down.


    She was shocked, how should I exin to Sansa, does she know that the childs father is Dean Lan? How to say this, her son was taken away? This¡­ Sansa is still having meeting with the customer, is it appropriate to call her now? No, Jeffrey is the most important thing to Sansa, she must tell her.


    Sansa Ran came to the coffee shop and waited for more than an hour. Cora Yang didn¡¯t show up at all. She called but it was always the assistant answered the phone. The assistant told her that Cora Yang was in a meeting and asked her to wait. When she received a call from Annie Mu, she instantly had a bad feeling, she shook her hands and answered the call.


    Annie Mu said anxiously: ¡°Sansa, Jeffrey was taken away by Dean Lan.¡±


    ¡°What? Jeffrey was taken away? Why ? What was going on?¡±


    ¡°It was not urate to say so. Jeffrey agreed to go with him.¡±


    ¡°Who is Dean Lan? Why did he take my son away¡± Sansa Rans voice was no longer calm and asked anxiously.


    ¡°Dean Lan said Jeffrey is his son, so he wants to take him away. He asks you to find him in Lan¡¯s group.¡± Annie Mu said quickly.


    ¡°What? How could this be?¡±


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t worry, it seems that Jeffrey knows him, now you take a taxi to Lan¡¯s group, they are waiting for you.¡±


    ¡°Lan¡¯s group? Where is it?¡± Sansa Ran wondered.


    ¡°Lan¡¯s group is right next to ourpany. Just tell the driver to go to Lan¡¯s group. The driverknows where it is.¡± Annie Mu didn¡¯t have time to poprize Sansa Rans identity as Lan¡¯s group and Dean Lan, so she tried her best tofort her.


    ¡°Okay, I see. I have to go.¡± Sansa Ran hung up, rushed out of the cafeteria, and hail a taxi. ¡°Master, go to Lans group, please hurry up.¡± Sansa Ran paled and urged the driver. .


    The driver looked at her anxious look and speeded up.


    Sansa Ran is distraught, Dean Lan, is Jeffrey really his son? I don¡¯t care, Jeffrey is mine, no one can take him away, Sansa Ran made up her mind.

 Chapter 9 Family

    At this time, Jeffrey followed Dean Lan all the way back to thepany, Every was shocked seeing the president holding a boy simr to him in his arms. Jeffrey looked at the peopleing and going in Dean Lan¡¯s arms. Looking at him with a surprised expression, he couldn¡¯t helpughing.


    Dean Lan watched Jeffrey¡¯s smile and said softly: ¡°Whats the matter Jeffrey?¡±


    ¡°Daddy, look at them, they all opened their mouths, it¡¯s so funny.¡± The employees looked at the usual indifferent president with such a gentle expression. They were very surprised when they heard Jeffrey called him daddy. They all felt incredible. Daddy? Why did the president suddenly have a child? This was what everyone thinking about.


    Dean Lan looked around coldly, and was frightened by the cold gaze of the president. The staff returned to their senses, lowering their heads and pretending to be busy. Dean Lan was pleased to hold Jeffrey and walked towards the special elevator.


    Jeffrey sawthat everyone was detered by a look of his daddy, he couldn¡¯t help showing his admire to his father. Daddy is so powerful, so I don¡¯t have to worry about Mommy being bullied. I hope Mommy wille soon and Daddy will like Mommy. If so it will be great!.


    When they arrived at the presidents office, Dean Lan told Amy to fetch Jeffrey some snacks and toys.


    Dean Lan was feeding Jeffrey while inquiring about Jeffrey. After a while, he found out Jeffrey s situation clearly. He was very satisfied with his two sons. He didn t expect his son to be so smart, and the son who hadn t met yet. Excellent, I can¡¯t wait to see him.


    By the way, he also learned about Sansa Rans situation with Jeffreys help. He is not interested in this woman, he is interested in his twin sons, anyway, he wants to bring his sons back.


    The father and son chatted happily, there was no gap at all, maybe that what people said blood thicker than water, two people who haven¡¯t met can quickly establish a rtionship.


    With the cooperation of the driver, she quickly arrived at Lan¡¯s group, and Sansa Ran paid the money and got off the car hurriedly. She ran into Lan s group, rushed to the reception with a sullen face, and said with great momentum: ¡°I am Sansa Ran, I want to see Dean Lan.¡±


    The receptionist was shocked, and as she tried to say it again, one of the girls reacted and came out and said to Sansa Ran, ¡°Ms. Ran, this way.¡±


    In fact, as soon as Amy returned to the office, she was told that a woman named Sansa Ran woulde and she need to bring Ms. Ran to the president s office.


    The receptionist led Sansa to enter the elevator, and pressed button. Meanwhile, another receptionist called Amy to inform her. Amy got the call and went to the elevator, waiting for Sansa Ran to arrive, she was curious who is the woman has a child with the CEO.


    The elevator went up so fast, but it seemed like years to Sansa Ran, rubbing her hands anxiously, she wondered what happened to Jeffrey.


    Soon they arrived at the floor of the CEOs office, the receptionist took Sansa Ran out of the elevator and met Amy waiting outside. Amy was really curious about the woman who gave birth to the child of the president.


    ¡± Amy, Ms. Ran is here.¡± The receptionist leaned slightly.


    ¡°Okay, you did great, thank you.¡± Amy told the receptionist.


    After speaking, she took a looked at the woman in front of her, and saw Sansa Ran in a royal blue suit, this woman got fair skin, exquisite features, and seaweed-like hair lied on her shoulders. Amy sighed inside: she is indeed the woman who can give birth to such a beautiful child. She is so beautiful that you can¡¯t move your eyes. She stepped forward and stretched out her hand, ¡°Ms. Ran, hello, I am President Lans assistant Amy.¡±


    Sansa Ran also replied Amy in adecent manner, ¡°Hello.¡± She also stretched out her hand and shook Amy¡¯s. ¡°What about my son, where is he?¡± She asked eagerly without forgetting the reason sheing here.


    Amy led her way and said, ¡°Jeffrey and the president are in the office. They get along well, don¡¯t worry.¡± Then she came to the door and knocked on the door, ¡°President, Ms. Ran is here. .¡± open the door open and let Sansa Ran in.


    Sansa Ran heard Jeffrey¡¯sugh as soon as she walked in. Obviously he was very happy and didn t suffer any harm. She was relieved for a while when she heard Jeffrey yelling daddy. She called Jeffrey¡¯s name eagerly: ¡°Jeffrey, you ¡­¡±.


    Jeffrey, who was ying with Daddy, heard Mommy s voice and hurriedly climbed down from Daddy ¡®sp, so fast that Dean Lan didn t stop him. He rushed to Sansa Ran from the sofa and hugged her, ¡°Mommy, youe here!.¡±


    Sansa Ran instinctively hugged Jeffrey tightly, then pulled him out of her arms and turned him about, making sure that he was safe and sound, and then she was reassured. When she just wanted to inquire Jeffrey, she felt a sense of pressure. A man in a gray suit got up from the sofa and walked slowly towards her.


    Sansa Ran raised her head to see who had taken her son. When she saw the mans face , she was shocked. This¡­ how does this man look so much like Jeffrey, with the same eyebrows and eyes, The mouth is also very simr. She stood there in surprise, facing such a face, her anger disappeared in an instant.


    When Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, Dean Lan was also watching her carefully. He thought that the photos his son had taken out were being photoshoped, but he didn¡¯t expect that this woman would look better than the photos, but this is not the point.


    Sansa Rans surprised expression pleased Jeffrey. He looked at Mommy amused, andughed and teased Mommy, ¡°Mommy, do you know who he is?¡± Before Sansa Ran could answer, he couldn¡¯t wait to say : ¡°This is my daddy, Mommy, I found daddy.¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard the words, she couldn¡¯t care about the man. She stared at Jeffrey in angry, ¡°Jeffrey, who allowed you to call a random man Daddy?¡±


    ¡°Mummy, I don¡¯t have a father. Take a good look. We are like father and son.¡±


    ¡°You¡­ who told you that if you look like somebody, then you must be a father and son? There are so many people in the world who look like you, is it possible that everyone is your daddy?¡± Sansa Ran said angrily.


    ¡°But¡­¡± Jeffrey still wanted to convince Mommy.


    ¡°Shut up, wait until Ie for you. You ran around yesterday, and today you adopt a stranger for a father, Jeffrey, you will get punished.¡± Sansa Ran pinched Jeffreys face angrily.


    Dean Lan watched at all of this and saw that she yelled at his son to punish him, and actually ¡°abused¡± his son with violence. He finally couldn¡¯t stand it. He stepped forward and came to Sansa Rans face. He said to her, ¡°You are not allowed to do it, you made Jeffreys face re.¡±


    ¡°Sir, Im educating my child, please don¡¯t interfere, ok?¡± Sansa Ran looked at the mansharply.


    ¡°He is my son, I have the right to protect him.¡± Dean Lan said solemnly.


    ¡°Sir, he is just a kid, but you are an adult, what he said really fooled you? Or, are you are justnot sensible? Do you have to call every child your son whoes to you?¡± Sansa Ran sullen.


    ¡°This is the DNAparison report. It clearly states that Jeffrey is my son.¡± Dean Lan turned around and picked up the report, handed it to Sansa Ran, then he took Jeffrey back to his arms, and touched Jeffrey distressedly. Touching the red face.


    Sansa Ran took the report foolishly, opened it, and the six words ¡°confirm the rtionship between father and son¡± were disyed. She trembled and looked at the man in front of her in shock. He was the man she met four years ago? The man who slept with her?


    ¡°Four years ago¡­ it was you?¡±


    ¡°Of course it was me, or who else do you think it could be?¡± Dean Lan said solemnly.


    Sansa Ran stiffened and looked at him incredulously, somewhat she felt uneptable.


    ¡°Mummy, are you okay?¡± Jeffrey looked at Sansa Rans face pale and shaky, and quickly got off Dean Lan, pulling Sansa Ran worriedly.


    Sansa Ran came back to her senses, she looked at her son, knelt down and asked softly, ¡°Jeffrey, will you go home with Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Sure, Daddy will go home with us, too.¡± Jeffrey said cheerfully.


    Sansa Ran froze, and then calmly said: ¡°Jeffrey, he can¡¯t go home with us, he is so busy every day, there is no time for him to go back with us.¡±


    ¡°No, Daddy just told me that he will be with me these days, and he will be with me wherever I want to go, is that right? Daddy.¡± Jeffrey was afraid that Mommy would refuse, so he hurriedly pulled Daddy helps.


    Sansa Ran also looked up at Dean Lan, ¡°Yes, I promised Jeffrey to stay with him these days.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sansa Ran was very angry, facing this man, she was helpless and angry.


    Dean Lan also saw that Sansa Ran was not satisfied with him, so he said to Jeffrey, ¡°Jeffrey, you go out and find Amy first, I need to talk to your mommy.¡±


    ¡°Okay, then. You guys have to talk carefully, don¡¯t quarrel.¡± Jeffrey heard his father say that he wanted to talk to Mommy alone, and immediately felt that it was an opportunity, so hewalked out sensibly.


    As soon as Jeffrey left, the peaceful atmosphere disappeared. Sansa Ran straightened up and stared at the man. Dean Lan also looked at her, ¡°I want my two children.¡±


    He only said five words, but Sansa Rans anger instantly exploded.


    ¡°Why, they are my sons, I raised them, they are mine, don¡¯t you even think about it.¡± Sansa Ran said excitedly.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan frowned hearing her words, ¡°The report is very clear, Jeffrey is my son, I am qualified to get him back, and Justin, since they are twins, they must be my children. If you disagree , Then well see youeach other in court.¡±


    Sansa Ran froze. This man is so strong. If he insists on having children, she can¡¯t fight, but she can¡¯t back down. Her sons are her life.


    ¡°You can¡¯t do this, they are mine, and you can¡¯t take them away.¡± she gave a kind of sob as she said the words.


    Dean Lan looked at the woman forbearing tears, he feeling very irritable and said with a cold face: ¡°Justin and Jeffrey are my children, I have missed three years, I have to get them back anyway.¡±


    Hearing that, Sansa Rans tears could no longer be held back, and she shed.


    At this moment, Jeffrey suddenly appeared at the door. Dean Lan didn¡¯t want Jeffrey to see Sansa Rans tears, so he reached out and forced Sansa Rans head against his chest.


    When Jeffrey came in, he saw Daddy and Mommy hugging, and he couldn¡¯t help butughed, ¡°Daddy and Mommy you are so mushy.¡±


    Sansa Ran pushed Dean Lan away quickly, she didn¡¯t want to be touched by this man.

 Chapter 10: The Awkwardness of Two People

    ¡°Mr. Lan, please behave yourself!¡± Sansa Ran said in a hard tone to Dean Lan who was half crouched in front of her.


    ¡°What I said means I hope Ms. Ran had better consider it carefully.¡± Dean Lan replied in the same unpleasant tone.


    Sansa Ran was really not interested in what Dean Lan had said, and she didnt want to spend her time thinking about it. The thought of this man taking her son from her made Sansa Rans heart ache dully.


    And Jeffrey, who was standing at the door, did not know that his daddy and mommy were actually thinking too much, all he knew was that daddy had just hugged mommy. It seems that his wish mighte true, right?


    ¡°I am not interested in what Mr. Lan said at all, I hope Mr. Lan will not force anyone.¡± Sansa Ran raised his head and looked at Dean Lan, whose aura was iparably powerful, and said word by word.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face immediately darked after, hearing Sansa Rans words, and then once again he said coldly with oppression in his voice: ¡°If Ms. Ran does not cooperate, then when the timees, the result will be something you don t want to see Ms. Ran.¡±


    This is a threat! A pure threat! If Sansa Ran can¡¯t even hear this, then she has lived all these years in vain.


    Sansa Ran, who has soft heart, had a steeply hardened attitude when it came to the issue of her two sons, and there seemed no room for negotiation.


    Thepanys power is not enough to fight against Dean Lan. To put it bluntly, it is like an ant trying to shake a big tree. However, Sansa Ran could not calm down when she thought of her two lovely sons being taken away by this man whom she had only met once and who had slept with her at the first time they met.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Lans tactic of coercion and bullying can be used on other women. I am not like them!¡± Sansa Ran raised her head without being condescending, and looked at Dean Lan with a firm gaze of firm, as if she will definately won.


    Surprised by her look, but a strange feeling rose in Dean Lan¡¯s heart, he hooked his lips, then looked at Sansa Ran with interest and said, ¡°Whats the difference?¡±


    She was waiting for Dean Lan to ask this question without knowing what she was doing, so how could Sansa Rans answer disappoint him?


    Jeffrey, who was standing in the doorway, just watched his daddy, little by little, darken his face at Mommys words.


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t know what mommy said, but his daddy heard it all. She was definitely the first person who dared to talk to him like that.


    It was not because Sansa Ran said, ¡°They like you, but I don¡¯t like you, on the contrary, I hate you.¡±


    If Amy, who was standing outside, had heard Sansa Rans words, she would have choked on a mouthful of blood. This is definitely the first woman to say she hates Dean Lan!


    Jeffrey was still reeling from the fact that Daddy had hugged Mommy when he opened the door. He began to think: If only Daddy and Mommy were together every day.


    In this way, he and Justin are children who have both a mommy and a daddy. And, daddy is so powerful, mommy will certainly not lose out. When the timees those bad women will not dare to bully Mommy.


    Jeffrey is still a child after all, he said what they want to say, he could not wait to approach the two people who were still confronting each other.


    By this time, Sansa Ran was fully out of Dean Lan¡¯s arms and kept a very safe distance.


    Jeffrey came over, and only then did he see the tear stains on Sansa Rans face. He had just stood in the doorway and saw his mommys face lustering, but now he realized that it was because she had cried.


    No wonder Mommys eyes were red, like a little rabbit.


    ¡°Mommy, why are there tear marks on your face? Have you been crying?¡± Jeffrey grabbed the corner of Sansa Rans coat, then turned his head and asked Dean Lan again, ¡°Daddy, did you take advantage of my absence and bully Mommy?¡±


    Dean Lan was embarrassed by the question, how to answer Jeffrey? People says you should teach your children by precept and example, If he lied to Jeffrey, would it have a bad effect on Jeffrey and the Justin, the son he never met?


    However, if he told Jeffrey that he had indeed bullied his mommy and tried to take them away from her, what would Jeffrey think of me?


    The first time, Dean Lan, a man who has always been unfazed by things, was actually in a difficult position when it came to his own son¡¯s problems.


    When he saw Dean Lans embarrassed face and didn¡¯t know how to answer, Jeffrey quickly turned his head to hold Sansa Rans face and said, ¡°Mommy, is Daddy bullying you? You tell Jeffrey, Jeffrey will take it out for you.¡±


    Sansa Ran realized that Jeffrey really worried about her, but Sansa Ran heart is more anxious. The son she had worked so hard to raise for four years was actually going to be taken away by a man who had just met him and was going to take him away on the basis of a DNA certificate.


    Thinking of this, Sansa Ran was very angry. When Jeffrey opened on the door, Dean Lan actually panicked and covered her head on his chest.


    Sansa Ran felt ashamed when she remembered that she had just leaned on the chest of this arrogant man. Ever since he took her virginity four years ago, she has turned away from men.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you are getting into.


    Sansa Ran, who was ashamed and angry, couldn¡¯t answer Jeffreys odd question and was in a difficult position.


    Sansa Ran was taken aback by the sudden ringing of her cell phone, and then she fumbled for the phone from her bag.


    After taking a look at the caller ID, she grabbed the phone and rushed out to answer it.


    After Sansa Ran went out, Dean Lan was obviously relieved, but then he started to get a little anxious again. He was afraid Jeffrey would ask him what was going on.


    Fortunately, Jeffrey did not continue to ask questions, but patted Dean Lans shoulder and said, ¡°Daddy, you must get mommy.¡±


    Once Dean Lan heard Jeffreys words, he couldn¡¯t help but raise his eyebrows, then asked, ¡°Why?¡± He could easily read everyones mind, but he couldn¡¯t guess his own sons thoughts, this is also considered everything has its vanquisher, right?


    Jeffrey said in a serious voice, ¡°Of course, because my mommy is good enough. Besides, are you going to find a stepmother for Justin and me and abuse us every day? Besides, my mommy is so stupid, it¡¯s easy to chase!¡±


    Jeffrey winked quirkily at Dean Lan. Sansa Ran, who was outside on the phone, had no idea that her son had sold her out like that ¡­

 Chapter 11 Jeffrey and Dean Lan

    Sansa Ran ran out of the office to answer the phone, and on the other end of the line, it was Lynn Mo.


    Lynn Mo says Cora Yang is fuming and wants to see Sansa Ran right now, so she should hurry over to Chengs grouppany.


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffreys uneazy face, her heart warmed, but children should not get involved in adults affairs.


    Jeffrey is still young and not so knowledgeable, he is not sure about the twists and turns of adult work, and this time he back to thepany, he always felt like no good, so it is better to solve it herself.


    ¡°Jeffrey, this is moms work, you don t have to worry about it, mom can go alone to handle it. Be a good boy, let mommy take you home first, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran still don t trust Dean Lan, although Dean Lan might be Jeffreys father, but it was best to keep her own children with her.


    Sansa Ran looked down to coax Jeffrey home, and did not see how hard Dean Lans cold, serious face had be.


    The woman, who he had already told that he was Jeffreys father, was still so defensive, so distrustful of him.


    Dean Lan heart sour, he didn t know the reason, anyway, when he is with this woman, he has so little control over his emotions.


    Maybe because she is Jeffreys mother, Dean Lan thought.


    ¡°No, no, no, Jeffrey wants to stay with mommy, Jeffrey doesn¡¯t want to see mommy get picked on by bad people.¡±


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t want to go home, he was smart enough to know that his mom would be bullied in the workce, and he really wanted to go protect her from being hurt.


    Also, now that there was a dad guy, he was able to protect his mom, and that was one reason he wanted to match his mom and dad.


    Thinking of this Jeffrey suddenly sneaked a look at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan saw his baby sons eyes and returned a gentle smile.


    Watching the interaction between the father and son-to-be, Sansa Ran felt ufortable, having only known each other for a day or two and now they are so close? She, the mother who had raised her son for several years, was being ignored.


    ¡°Son, listen to mommy, okay, mommy have something to do, you go home first, let¡¯s talk about everythingter, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey expectantly, hoping her son would be as well behaved as usual now.


    ¡°Let Jeffrey stay with me for now, go ahead and get busy ande back to pick up Jeffrey after work.¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t let his son go, he felt that Jeffrey must be more inclined to his mother than himself, if Jeffrey go back with her, he don¡¯t know when they can see each other again.


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Sansa Ran just denied it, Jeffrey spoke up.


    ¡°Mom, I want to go with you, I know you don¡¯t want to take me because youre afraid Ill give you trouble, so Ill stay here with dad now, OK?¡±


    ¡°Ill take care of him, you know hes my son too.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the two of them and hesitated a little, it was true that leaving Jeffrey with Dean Lan would be a big problem and it would indeed be toote to send Jeffrey back.


    Looking at her watch and she found it was already a littlete, so she had to go quickly.


    ¡°You go first, it¡¯s almost toote, do you need me to send a car to drive you?¡±


    Dean Lan naturally noticed her movement, so he guessed that Sansa Ran was now in a hurry, so he took his time and Sansa Ran had to go sooner orter.


    Sansa Ran gritted his teeth, indeed, she could not dy any longer, and even if she did, she might not be able to get Jeffrey home.


    She said, ¡°Okay, Ill put Jeffrey in here, please take good care of him.¡±


    ¡°Good, then Ill ask someone to send you to Chengs grouppany.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to owe the man a favor, and it¡¯s okay to take a taxi yourself, again, it¡¯s hard to see how his car could be faster, and for now they really don¡¯t know each other well.


    ¡°No, I can take a taxi myself, Ill go by myself, bye.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t force her, his son could already stay anyway and there was no need to go and say anything to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran lowered her head and looked at her sons cute face with some reluctance, but it was time to be swift.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy is leaving, you have to listen to Mr. Lan here and don t cause trouble, mommy wille back to pick you up after work.¡±


    ¡°Okay, bye mommy, Jeffrey promise to be good!¡±


    Although she couldn¡¯t stay with her mom and give her support or anything, it was good to stay by his dads side, and Jeffrey knew that this was the biggest concession she could make.


    Sansa Ran got Jeffreys positive answer and left in a hurry, a little too fast to be believed, she disappeared from Dean Lans eyesight after a few turns.


    Sansa Ran had been restless in the cab because of thepanys problems.


    The greenery outside the car came and went in her eyes, but she did not react at all, she was now anxious only how to exin to thepany.


    It is true that there is a reason, the safety of her own son is still very important, but if That make her lose her job, that would be a disaster. But again, Sansa Ran will still go to Jeffrey first, this is her son, so to speak, is her life, no one can hurt them, and can not take them away.


    Even if Dean Lan is their real father, she can raise her two children well, there is no need for Dean Lan to do so, and she doesn¡¯t want to marry Dean Lan.


    She just wants to live a good life with her two children.


    s, this is not the time to think about this, the children are safe, then the job is the most important, she can not lose this job.


    The financ gap between the her and Dean Lan was already very big, and if she became jobless, the chance of getting the custody of the children would be even smaller.


    The cars on the road kept going and stopping, they got stuck in traffic. A long time had passed, but the cars were still lined up and showed no sign of moving.


    ¡°Excuse me, sir, can you go faster?¡±


    ¡°I can t do anything with the traffic jam, sorry, why don¡¯t you wait a little longer?¡±


    ¡°Please, can you try, I have to go to the office in time.¡±


    After exchanging words with the driver, Sansa Ran felt even more panicky, after all, she had to arrive in time, and now that so much time had passed, people in Chengs grouppany would definately criticize her for this.


    It s not realistic If she get off and go, especially when she was wearing high heels, so she certainly can not run fast, and because of the psychological effect Sansa Ran really dare not get off. Now only in the car leaning to the car door she can have some sense of security.


    The traffic jam really stopped and the vehicles were dispersed, so Sansa Ran naturally arrived at Chengs grouppany faster.


    When she arrived at thepany, Sansa Ran rushed to pay the money and ran inside thepany.


    She hoped it¡¯s not toote while praying inside the elevator.


    When she arrived at the office, Sansa Ran checked her clothes and opened the door after making her appearance perfect.


    When she walked in, she found that Cora Yang and Glen Cheng were already sitting and waiting for her.


    It was as serious as waiting for a criminal.

 Chapter 12: Slander

    Sansa Ran greeted them politely and wanted to talk about things in a nice way, but she didnt expect the two was ready to look for her trouble.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, Now that youre the design director, you think youve became somebody, but Im just asking you toe for a cup of tea, it took me such a long time!¡±


    Cora Yangs nails are very well maintained and have bright red luster, the color just like her personality, it¡¯s mboyant!


    She said, as if she feels her words were not harsh enough, she gently rubbing on the teacups, then scratching it with the nails to make a piercing sharp sound.


    ¡°Stop it baby!¡± Glen Cheng gently twisted Cora Yangs upturned buttocks, suppressing his hearts desire.


    Sansa Ran closed her eyes ufortably and waited until the sound had passed, she tried to ignore the discordant words in her ears, before raising her head to Cora Yang and exining.


    ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I was in a hurry to get here, so I had to take a taxi, and I ran into the rush hour of traffic! I was stuck in a traffic jam and arrivedte!¡±


    Sansa Ran exined with no emotion, her attitude was neither sad nor happy, and she was not angry because of Cora Yangs excessive behavior just now, but she did not expect to be mistaken as a cowardly by her and dare not resist herself!


    ¡°Your excuse sounds as sweet as a song! If you wanted toe so badly, you would havee ealier, so why take a cab? right Glen?¡±


    Glen Cheng responded, ¡°My baby is right. there was nothing wrong with the cab. It¡¯s obvious that you don¡¯t want toe!¡±


    Cora Yang smiled proudly when she saw him support her opinion, and let out augh.


    Sansa Ran shook her body unnoticeably, as if trying to shake off the goose bumps from Cora Yangs disgust! She could see that there was nothing wrong with this visit, but these two people were just fooling her around! It¡¯s all right, She is here now, let¡¯s just pretend to y with them!


    ¡°Mrs. Cheng misunderstood me! How could I dare to do that? There was a real traffic jam and the distance is very far, so I can¡¯t walk by myself as fast as a car!¡±


    ¡°Heh! Still giving me strong words here? Im sure your temper has grown since you became a designer! Oh, no, youre not a real designer yet! Ive overestimated your ability!¡±


    Cora Yang did her makeup with red lipstick, along with her bright red nails on her ten fingers, all of this made her look like a female ghost in a movie which she had just watched a few days ago, well, that female ghost ended up a bit miserable!


    ¡°You, how dare you distract in front of me!¡±


    Cora Yang was indignant! This bitch was not onlyte, but she had the nerve to be absent-minded in front of her and Glen Cheng!


    ¡°No, I just thinking about what you said just now and didn¡¯te back to my senses!¡±


    Sansa Ran, in the spirit of peace and harmony, had been holding back from losing her temper, but she didnt expect her attitude made Cora Yangs even more swollen with arrogance .


    ¡°Oh! It seems that Ms. Ran has been toofortable these days! I can¡¯t believe you have forgotten what you have done!¡±


    Glen Cheng, who had been acting as an ornament, also spoke up: ¡°Cora, let it go, why did you keep bringing it up? It will make Mrs. Lan unhappy!¡±


    Sansa didn¡¯t expect that these two geeks are so despised, one of them y the viin and the other pretend to the good guy.


    ¡°What the hell are you trying to say?¡± Sansa Ran opened her mouth, but she regretted it after she finished.


    ¡°What? What are we talking about? It seems that the famous designer Ms. Ran has really forgotten! Let¡¯s refresh Ms. Rans memory and give her a good talk, okay Glen?¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Glen Cheng gave full y to his role, a kind and warm ex-fianc¨¦ who couldn¡¯t bear to see his ex get hurt.


    Sansa Ran thinks that these two people are a bit too deceitful! Although Sansa Ran thought they are a bit deceitful! The Oscars really owe them two gold medals!


    ¡°What did Mrs. Cheng say? Ive done the right thing, I haven¡¯t done anything wrong. I don¡¯t know what Mrs. Cheng is talking about!¡±


    Cora Yang nearly turned over in anger, did not expect this bitch really forget everything! Indignantly, she said, ¡°Humph! Don¡¯t think that you can forget and escape from your scandal! There will always be us to tear you apart!¡±


    Sansa Ran watched the drama with good grace.


    The two were really living up to their reputation as theater gurus, they dug up the most painful spot in Sansa Rans heart word by word.


    ¡°This woman is simply a disaster! She didn t even marry you yet, and she felt lonely and looking for a man! Fortunately, you did not marry such a woman! Otherwise she would have cheated on you!¡±


    Cora Yang was lying on Glen Chengs chest, gently drawing circles on him with her right index finger, and spitting annoying words out of her mouth with a shy face.


    ¡°Yes! Luckily, I didn¡¯t marry her! I don¡¯t know what blindfolded me when I agreed to marry such a woman! Fortunately, I found out quickly and repudiated her, otherwise how could I have met you?¡±


    Glen Cheng responded to Cora Yangs words, holding the small hand that was stirring up fire all over his body with his big hand, his voice raspy.


    ¡°Well, how many times have you guys caught me talking about this little shit? I didn¡¯t do anything in the first ce, I just got drunk and had a nice guy take me to a hotel instead of leaving me sleeping on the street!¡±


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t bear to listen to them confusing right and wrong, so she couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt.


    ¡°How dare you talk back? You dare to say you didn¡¯t cheat first! That day, there were so many people watching, and you still y victim, your were not properly dressed it¡¯s obvious that you had sex with someone! If you were innocent, why didn¡¯t you justify it at first, now you have a reason to refute it?¡±


    Cora Yang was looking for the loophole in her words, but she did point out what she regretted most.


    ¡°I was just drunk and didn¡¯t know ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran mumbled unconsciously, Cora Yang watched Sansa Ran was frustrated by her words, she was so contented so she kept cursing Sansa! Glen Cheng was amazed by her.


    ¡°Okay, stop it. Can¡¯t you see that you are almost making her cry? Language, baby, you can talways criticize people until you see them crying , I need to teach you a lesson!¡±


    Although Glen Cheng said that he would teach Cora Yang a lesson, but obviously he was listening with great interest, he didn t even feel guilty..


    Sansa Ran aggrieved to leave tears, she just didn t understand why they just won t leave her alone, obviously she really didn¡¯t do anything! At that moment, a figure shed in with a child in his arms: ¡°Mr. Cheng, who are you talking about?¡±


    Sansa Ran turned around and saw that it was Dean Laning.

 Chapter 13: Office Controversy

    At this moment, Dean Lan arrived with Jeffrey.


    ¡°Mom, why are you crying? Are these two bad guys bullying you!¡± Jeffrey opened the door and looked at Sansa Ran who was crying and the two people sitting on the side and said.


    Cora Yang, who was sitting on the side, wanted to scold the mother and son, but she looked at the door carefully and found a man standing behind Jeffrey.


    The man was wearing thetest Armani ck suit, tall and upright body, a masculine face with sharp angles, strong nose and deep charming eyes.


    , a pair of slender legs standing straight at the office door.


    Cora Yang recognized him at once, he was Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran saw that Dean Lan had brought Jeffrey with him, and she pretended to rub his er wet eyes with relief and , squeezed out a hard smile, she half squatted and said to Jeffrey tenderly, ¡°Jeffrey what are you doing here? Mom is fine, it¡¯s just that my eyes hurt from the wind.¡±


    Jeffrey scratched his head with some confusion and took out tissues from his pocket to wipe Sansa Rans tears. Cora Yang saw this, she raised her eyebrows frivolously and snorted disdainfully, ¡°Stop it, so now the whole familye here? This is a ce for you to work, not a ce for you to live your life here!¡±


    Glen Cheng put down his phone and looked at Sansa Ran, who was crying and sad, and said proudly, ¡°Yes, who do you think you are acting this kind of bitter drama for? Since you are wrong, you should be brave enough to admit it, who doesn¡¯t have a past that they don¡¯t want to look back on, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°So Mr. Cheng likes to discuss these small household affairs in his workce, no wonder the performance of the programs financial report has been deteriorating year by year.¡± Dean Lan said to Glen Cheng with disdain.


    ¡°Dean Lan, who are you thinking you are talking to? Look, this is mypany, Im not some talkative housewife!¡± Glen Cheng heard that Dean Lan was talking about himself, and he shouted in anger, pointing at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan, standing in the doorway, slowly walked over and sat down naturally in the chair opposite Cora Yang and Glen Cheng, his voice was calm and collected, but the corner of his mouth lifted with a smile of mockery and disdain: ¡°Really? In fact, you do not have to be so annoyed, after all, ipetence abounds, it is normal for you to have a bit of other hobbies to divert your attention.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, what? You did such a nasty thing and you don¡¯t let people talk about it? That¡¯s outrageous!¡± Cora Yangs face turned pale when she heard Dean Lans words, and she stood up and said to Dean Lan and Sansa Ran.


    Dean Lans face turned cold, he ignored Cora Yang, but said towards Glen Cheng, ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste time with you, leave here right now, otherwise, I will withdraw my investment from the Cheng family now, think about it, do you want the money or do you want to continue this useless quarrel! ¡±


    As soon as Glen Cheng heard that Dean Lan was going to withdraw his investment from the Cheng family, his face instantly changed in fear and he only lowered his voice to Dean Lan, not daring to say another word.


    Glen Chengs original indifferent appearance suddenly became enthusiastic, he poured Dean Lan a cup of coffee, carefully said, ¡°President Lan, an is I am really sorry, I apologize for my impulse to say some unpleasant words rushed to you and Ms. Ran, please don t be mad, here, drink some coffee and rx. ¡±


    ¡°I am not feel like drinking coffee, besides, Im not the one who you should apologize to.¡± Dean Lan did not ept Glen Chengs apology, he looked at Sansa Ran and calmly said to Glen Cheng.


    Glen Cheng listened to this and had no choice but toe to Sansa Ran and apologize in a low voice, in order to keep Dean Lan from withdrawing his investment in the Cheng family, he was groveling and praying for Sansa Rans forgiveness, ¡°Yes, president Lan is right! Im sorry, please help me persuade president Lan, don¡¯t let president Lan withdraw his investment capital, as long as you can forgive me, you can let me do anything.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t answer, she just pretended not to hear and sat aside to help Jeffrey sort out his clothes, and it was obvious that she didn¡¯t want to pay any attention to Glen Cheng.


    Cora Yang, seeing Glen Chengs movement, she was both angry and helpless, and her face was full of defiance.


    Dean Lan heard Cora Yangs voice and remembered that there was still this woman he need to deal with, he pretended to leisurely straighten his suit and sneered, ¡°Are you qualified to speak here?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dean Lan finished, his eyes shifted to Glen Cheng again and deliberately asked, ¡°Who is this woman?¡±


    ¡°This is my wife, President Lan, You don¡¯t want to bother yourself arguing with woman like her.¡± Glen Cheng knew Dean Lan would not let himself off easily, he knew Dean Lan was hitting on Cora Yang and asked Dean Lan to let Cora Yang go.


    Dean Lan raised his eyebrows, he asked Glen Cheng to put his ear to him, Glen Cheng naturally didn¡¯t dare to refuse, Dean Lan said, ¡°I won¡¯t bother with a woman, but your wife got a smart mouth.¡±


    Glen Cheng nodded and said with a smile, ¡°I understand, President Lan, don¡¯t worry, I will discipline her properly!¡±


    At this moment, Cora Yang was still standing proudly looking at the mirror and doing her makeup, Glen Cheng went up to her and pped her twice without saying anything.


    Cora Yang looked at Glen Cheng with a bewildered look on her face. She covered her red face from Glen Cheng¡¯s p and cried while walking out of the room, saying, ¡± Glen Cheng, how dare you hit me!¡±


    The eyes of the crowd all gathered on Cora Yangs body, Cora Yang wiped her tears in a wretched manner and gave Dean Lan and Sansa Ran a vicious re before leaving, indicating that things would not end just like that, she vowed in her heart that she would never leave them alone.


    ¡°Sorry president Lan, I am sorry that my wife s behavior annoyed you, she doesn¡¯t know how to behave, please forgive her, Ill take her home and educate her and tell her how to behave well!¡± Glen Cheng pulled Cora Yangs arm and tried to take her away, but Cora Yang was broken free, Glen Cheng only had to force a smile to Dean Lan and said.

 Chapter 14: Waiting for an opportunity to retaliate

    Dean Lan slowly took out a cigarette, and unhurriedly picked up the lighter and lit it. Dean Lans expression was grave as he took a puff, raised his head slightly and exhaled smoke rings.


    A momentter, the surrounding air, the smell of smoke curling. Thepanys main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Dean Lans voice was low and expressionless as he warned Glen Cheng: ¡°Listen to me carefully, if you and your wife dare to bully my woman ¡­¡± Dean Lan coughed lightly and paused.


    The sparks on the cigarette flickered between Dean Lans two fingers. Dean Lan took another slow and steady puff of his cigarette, not caring that Glen Cheng was now so nervous that his body was trembling slightly, after all, Dean Lan was his source of funding.


    Dean Lan elegantly raised his hand and touched the cigarette carelessly, the fine ash spilled on the ground. He put out the cigarette between his fingers and stared straight at Glen Chengs every move.


    Glen Cheng was dumbfounded by Dean Lans action, slightly stunned, when he came back to his senses, he hurriedly stated: ¡°Mr. Lan don¡¯t worry, what happened today will never happen again. I will definitely go back to discipline Cora Yang more.¡±


    Dean Lan gave a cold snort, wrapped his arms around his chest, looked at Glen Cheng with disdain, and threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t let this happen again.¡±


    Dean Lan is confident that he can deal with this kind of seek nothing but profits viin, as long as he is the investor of the Cheng family, he can arbitrarily oppress these two people and give Sansa Ran a bite of anger.


    Dean Lan gently patted the cigarette ash scattered on hispel, and contemptuously nced at Glen Cheng who was ufortably stared at in his heart, Glen Cheng was numbed by his stare and just wanted to hurry up and leave.


    Glen Cheng is very reluctant, but the surface is not moving ttering. He secretly gritted his teeth and nodded his head repeatedly, promising, ¡°I understand.¡± He bowed towards Dean Lan after saying that.


    Dean Lan asked Glen Cheng to stay away from Sansa Ran for no reason. Sansa Ran could not protect herself and was bullied by Glen Cheng and Cora Yang in Dean Lans absence.


    However, Dean Lan could not swallow this anger, Sansa Ran is his woman, his woman can only be bullied by him, no one else is qualified, Dean Lan half warning half threatening stared at Glen Cheng.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you ever let me hear you talk nonsense again.¡± Dean Lan looked around the room casually, with a tendency to withdraw his capital immediately if he did notply.


    Dean Lan waved his hand at him as if he was being dismissed, and told Glen Cheng to disappear immediately. Seeing this, Glen Cheng was relieved to let go of the burden in his heart and hurriedly left to join Cora Yang.


    Cora Yang was standing alone by the roadside, whispering something in a discontented tone, her voice not too loud, not too small, just in time to be heard by Glen Cheng, who was walking towards her.


    ¡°I will not forgive you ¡­ damn it ¡­¡± Cora Yang kicked the small stones on the roadside while relieved, thinking indignantly how she should take revenge.


    Glen Cheng was speechless for a while, he stood behind Cora Yang, coughed lightly and carefully climbed her shoulder and turned her around to face himself.


    Cora Yangs face was swollen with aggression, and she didn¡¯t need to look closely to see how hard she had been hit. No matter what, she couldn¡¯t swallow this anger.


    ¡°Good for you Glen Cheng, how dare you hit me just now!¡± Cora Yang opened her eyes wide and stared at him, biting her lower lip in annoyance, leaving a faint tooth mark on her lips.


    Cora Yangs eyes were slightly red, blinking and sniffing, with tears in her eyes, clearly looking like she had just cried. She had an unbearable feeling of anguish and grievance in her heart.


    Glen Cheng knew what he had done was wrong, and did not dare to speak up, but had to coax her softly: ¡°I am afraid that Dean Lan will withdraw his investment. After saying that, he let out a long sigh.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Tell me, how do you n to solve the problem after you hit my face?¡± Cora Yang yelled, Dean Lan was defending Sansa Ran, Glen Cheng, instead of defending her, gave her a p.


    Cora Yang looked at him like a coward and despised him even more. She chided in a loud voice: ¡°You had a good time hitting me just now, didn¡¯t you? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know how much force you used.¡± Her face still hurts vaguely.


    Glen Cheng looked at Cora Yangs face with the bright red p marks still on it and felt both heartache and guilt. In front of Dean Lan, both of them dared not speak out in anger and could only hold back.


    ¡°Take it easy, take it easy, Im just trying to keep Dean Lan.¡± Glen Cheng exined sheepishly. Glen Cheng exined sheepishly, while continuing to coax Cora Yang, fearing that she might get upset and cause trouble again.


    ¡°If Dean Lan hadn¡¯t appeared, I would have taught Sansa Ran a lesson, that shameless woman.¡± Cora Yang still cursed Sansa Ran loudly and unrepentantly, as if this was the only way to relieve her anger.


    Cora Yang wondered how Dean Lan could be so blind as to fall in love with Sansa Ran, a woman who had no shame in seducing Dean Lan, Cora Yang muttered in her heart.


    ¡°Next time well kill her.¡± Glen Cheng said with no qualms. Glen Cheng spoke loudly and without fear. It was as if he wasn¡¯t the one who was being obsequious in front of Dean Lan and now he wasn¡¯t the one who was speaking out of turn.


    The more Glen Cheng and Cora Yang thought about it, the angrier they became and decided that they would not give up so easily. They decided that they would not give up easily and would find another opportunity to get back at Dean Lan when he was not around.


    Sansa Ran was upset when she saw that Cora Yang and Glen Cheng were not willing to leave. These two people are not good people and will definitely find another opportunity to take revenge.


    ¡°Will the two of them retaliate against us? If not retaliate against us, will they retaliate against others?¡± Sansa Ran was very nervous, she didn¡¯t want the people around her to get hurt because of her.


    Sansa Ran seemed to suddenly think of something, with a happy face, she took out her cell phone, she informed the people around her beforehand, wouldn¡¯t she be able to prevent backstabbing?


    No, this will definitely cause panic in the hearts of those around her, and everyone will be worried and scared. What should be done? Is there anything else she can do to help?


    ¡°What should I do? Will what happened just now cause trouble for Lynn Mo?¡± Sansa Ran said to Dean Lan worriedly. She was so anxious that she was walking back and forth in ce.

 Chapter 15: A Big Big Hug

    Sansa Ran had a worried look on her face, wanting to say something, but then stopping. Her brow furrowed and she subconsciously pursed her lips, her lips pursed into a straight line.


    Jeffrey thought for a moment, he was sensitive to the change in Sansa Ran¡¯s mood. Mom, who was bullied by Glen Cheng and Cora Yang at the beginning without saying anything back, was now deeply worried.


    ¡°Mom, are you unhappy? Are you worried about something?¡± Jeffrey inquired good-naturedly, wanting to share his mother¡¯s worries even though he was young.


    Sansa Ran gave a hard smile that showed her uncountable worries and doubts. ¡°No, Jeffrey, mommy is fine.¡± Sansa Ran whispered tofort Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey reached out and held Sansa Ran¡¯s hand in his small one. Sansa Ran felt the warmthing from her son, and it warmed her straight to her heart. At once, the feeling was quite strong.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mom, Jeffrey will protect you.¡± Jeffrey patted his chest and promised. In the future he would never let those two people bully mom again, those two bad people.


    Sansa Ran put her hand on the top of Jeffrey¡¯s head in relief and gently stroked it back and forth, ¡°Okay, Jeffrey will protect mommy, mommy trusts you.¡± She didn¡¯t want her son to worry for himself.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was infected by Jeffrey¡¯s smile and her mood gradually started to improve.


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey, who was so understanding, with a smile of satisfaction, and Jeffrey and Sansa Ran got along happily, forgetting all the unpleasantness for a while.


    But Jeffrey, who had guessed his mother¡¯s thoughts from the beginning, quietly walked up to Dean Lan and looked around cautiously to make sure Sansa Ran was not around.


    Jeffrey then told Dean Lan directly what Sansa Ran was thinking, whispering to Dean Lan what he had seen and heard. If he couldn¡¯t share his mother¡¯s worries, Dean Lan could always do so.


    ¡°Mom is worried about the safety of the others, and especially about causing trouble for Lynn Mo.¡± Jeffrey said in a milky voice, his two cheeks puffed out when he spoke, which was very pleasing to the eye.


    Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey in a good mood, and found Sansa Ran amusing, obviously he had just been greatly aggrieved, bullied by Glen Cheng and Cora Yang to the point of aggression, and now he was still concerned about others.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it, don¡¯t worry, trust me.¡± Dean Lan raised his eyebrows and said with extra confidence. As he spoke, it was as if he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s frowning face again.


    Dean Lan found Sansa Ran and stood in front of her with unwavering determination, his eyes looking straight at her. As expected, she was now alone in her concern for the others.


    Without saying a word, he gave Sansa Ran a big hug. Sansa Ran, who was thinking about things, was bewildered and before she understood what was going on, she fell into a firm embrace.


    ¡°Dean Lan, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sansa Ran looked a little startled by the sudden hug, her body stiffened a little and she asked Dean Lan strangely.


    She stood frozen in fear that Dean Lan would see the signs and know that she was foolishly worrying for others and would surely think she was silly again.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, let me hold you for a while.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s voice was low and full of charming maism, his tone could not be heard as happy or angry, even a bit calm. He seems to have fallen in love with her body a little.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dean Lan felt the little bitty body in his arms stretching out little by little, her stubbornness and her restlessness were carefully preserved by Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran gently sniffed the faint fragrance emitted by Dean Lan and felt very relieved. As if she could not worry about anything with him around, she spread her arms and hugged him back.


    The corners of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth rose slightly, and a smile from his heart shed by. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s face was pleasant, and even his voice grew more and more excited.


    He led Sansa Ran and Jeffrey away, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran one by one beside Jeffrey, Jeffrey¡¯s left hand holding Dean Lan, his right hand holding Sansa Ran, the family was happy.


    Dean Lan stood by the passenger door and opened the door for Sansa Ran, then gently carried Jeffrey to the back seat, then opened the door again and drove away.


    The three of them did not say anything to break the silence.


    The three of them did not open their mouths to break the silence, Jeffrey sat in the backseat and entertained himself, while Sansa Ran also quietly went to sleep in the silence.


    As if he suddenly thought of something, Dean Lan skillfully connected his headset and made a call to Lynn Mo. He secretly lowered the tone of his voice and said in an unhurried manner, ¡°Hello? I need custom jewelry.¡±


    Lynn Mo received his phone call, did not seem surprised, raised an eyebrow and asked: ¡°Custom jewelry to whom ah? Could it be you ¡­,¡± Lynn Mo joked, not afraid to die.


    Dean Lan listened to a frown, this woman nonsense what to say? If Sansa Ran heard this, she would definitely misunderstand. His head was full of ck lines, and the corners of his mouth twitched a little.


    ¡°Then I wonder what kind of material you want to use, Mr. Lan?¡± Lynn Mo asked with interest, a man like Dean Lan, custom jewelry must be for important people.


    Dean Lan was silent for a long time, not really wanting to talk to Lynn Mo, and suddenly he said seriously, ¡°The rarest material.¡± Money, he did not care.


    As long as it gives the person receiving the jewelry a sense of surprise, only in this way, those rare jewelry can y its role, not just jewelry alone.


    The two flirted with each other for a long time, and suddenly Sansa Ran was mentioned, ¡°Hey Dean Lan, where is Sansa Ran?¡± Speaking of which, Dean Lan nced deeply at Sansa Ran.


    Somehow, she fell asleep again silently in a quiet environment. She had a sweet smile, a pretty sleeping face, and a faint smile on her face as she slept.


    Dean Lan seemed to feel a little tasty about Lynn Mo¡¯s sudden concern for Sansa Ran, and said without good grace, ¡°Fell asleep next to me.¡± Lynn Mo smiled wickedly, a look of understanding.


    Lynn Mo flirted ambiguously: ¡°Well, fell asleep, ah, but really exhausted.¡± After saying that, she also coughed with a smile. But Dean Lan¡¯s face was expressionless and he didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°¡­¡± Lynn Mo, who didn¡¯t get a response, awkwardly touched the bridge of her nose. ¡°By the way, Sansa Ran is quite nice, kind-hearted and approachable.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dean Lan responded indifferently, acquiescing to Lynn Mo¡¯s praise of his woman. She said, ¡°Sansa Ran is smart, intelligent and stubborn.¡± In short, Lynn Mo has a lot of appreciation for Sansa Ran.

 Chapter 16: Just Friends

    Anyway, for Lynn Mo¡¯s appreciation of Sansa Ran, Dean Lan felt that Sansa Ran deserved it. After all, she was his woman, so naturally she had to be different from the women she saw in the world.


    Dean Lanplimented Sansa Ran, but had to restrain himself a bit because Sansa Ran was right next to him.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Like a teenager, sincere and innocent to his beloved girl, Lynn Mo thought.


    There are always people in this world that make your eyes shine when you mention them, and in your eyes, he is the most special being, no one.


    When Sansa Ran was mentioned, Dean Lan¡¯s words increased, and Lynn Mo listened to him on the other end of the phone and was happy for Dean Lan ¨C he had finally met someone he liked after being single for so many years.


    ¡°You know what, Lynn Mo?¡± Dean Lan curled his mouth, ¡°Jeffrey is my child!¡±


    Lynn Mo couldn¡¯t have imagined that the always cold Dean Lan said this in a warm tone and with an intonation auxiliary. What was even more surprising to him was that Jeffrey was actually Dean Lan¡¯s son.


    ¡°That¡¯s nice.¡± He chuckled, not knowing what to say, half-heartedly holding back only two words, after all, the news was really unexpected to everyone.


    Jeffrey, who was amusing himself to the side, heard Dean Lan mention his name and looked up and smiled at Dean Lan, both innocent and beautiful.


    Sansa Ran, who had been sitting in the car looking out the window, was a little surprised when she heard Dean Lan call out Lynn Mo¡¯s name. Her eyshes fluttered twice, and after her eyes lingered on Dean Lan¡¯s body for two seconds, she turned her head back to look all the way out the window.


    The scenery outside the window is receding rapidly, some of them are already missed before we can even see them, just like our life journey, experiencing many scenes while constantly missing them.


    For example, she and Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran touched Jeffrey¡¯s head, she always felt that Jeffrey¡¯s cheerfulness was faked, so that she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about it, so she always looked happy. Justin, on the other hand, wouldn¡¯t be so introverted if it weren¡¯t for the absence of his father in his life.


    ¡°In that case, be good to them.¡± Lynn Mo said again.


    ¡°Will do.¡± Dean Lan replied.


    ¡°I have things to do here, I¡¯ll hang up now, we¡¯ll talkter.¡± Lynn Mo¡¯s voice came to speak, faintly, as if something was going on, and she said to Dean Lan after listening. Without waiting for Dean Lan to nod, Lynn Mo hung up the phone herself.


    Dean Lan looked at the hung up phone and thought, ¡°This woman has be bold, she actually dares to hang up his phone.


    Sansa Ran received Dean Lan¡¯s look in her eyes and felt disdainful, ¡°Is he the only one who hangs up on others? He was the only one who hung up on others.


    ¡°Dean Lan,¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, his beautiful eyes were calm and unruffled, ¡°You and Lynn Mo have known each other for a long time, right?¡±


    The questionable sentence and the definite tone made Dean Lan a little confused, not knowing whether to nod or shake his head.


    ¡°I heard you when you called earlier.¡± Sansa Ran lowered her head and rubbed her hands on the corner of her coat like a shy seventeen-year-old girl. ¡°From the tone of your conversation with him, I can tell that you¡¯ve known each other for more than a day or two, and that you should be on good terms, right?¡±


    Even the reason why he was so sure was stated, and Dean Lan had to admit it, and he nodded. Opening his mouth not knowing what to say, he closed it again.


    Like is too strange, let us be mute in front of the person we like, not good at words. It makes us dumb and overwhelmed in front of the one we like.


    ¡°Dean Lan, I¡¯m not the same fool I was a long time ago.¡± Sansa Ran said.


    ¡°Yes, Lynn Mo and I have known each other for a long time.¡± Dean Lan thought that since Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was so clear, he simply admitted it: ¡°I have known Lynn Mo for many years, not just a day or two. And we do have a good rtionship as you think. She is one of the few close friends I can make friends with.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked up and met Dean Lan¡¯s serious eyes, and her heart skipped a beat before she looked away again, pretending not to care.


    She then looked away again, pretending to be indifferent. Seeing this, Dean Lan was a bit helpless, as Sansa Ran really could not be convinced in any way now.


    ¡°So,¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t look at Dean Lan, her voice was a bit cold, ¡°you used your connections to get Lynn Mo to interfere with my affairs.¡±


    ¡°Right.¡± Dean Lan nodded his head without hesitation.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s already unpleasant face turned even more gloomy at Dean Lan¡¯s unapologetic attitude. She couldn¡¯t tell what she felt in her heart, as if someone had raised her to the top of the mountain and then pushed her from the top to the bottomless abyss.


    She was a little frightened.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Jeffrey, keenly aware of Sansa Ran¡¯s mood, immediately put down the toys in his hands and crawled into Sansa Ran¡¯s arms, tilting his innocent little face and asking, ¡°Are you upset? Tell me who messed with you, and Justin and I will beat him up.¡±


    The child clenched his tiny fist, not at all murderous, but a little cute. It made both Dean Lan and Sansa Ranugh.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that you?¡± Jeffrey suddenly pointed at Dean Lan¡¯s nose and said. For Dean Lan and Sansa Ran¡¯s conversation, Jeffrey could not understand it now, he just heard them have mentioned Auntie Lynn Mo, he just saw his mom¡¯s face was not very good, he just hoped his mom should be happy all the time.


    ¡°No.¡± Sansa Ran told Jeffrey to put his hands down and said in a gentle voice, ¡°You y by yourself first, mommy has something to say.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded obediently and crawled to the side to entertain himself again.


    Dean Lan touched his nose, he never had anyone pointing at his nose in his life, today he was actually questioned by his son pointing at his nose.


    ¡°Why do you have to interfere in my affairs?¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, because of the consideration of Jeffrey aside she lowered her voice, but sounded a bit of gnashing of teeth.


    ¡°Because¡­ because¡­¡± Dean Lan didn¡¯te up with a reason even after a long time. He tried to muddle through, but Sansa Ran didn¡¯t look like she was going to let him go.


    A muffled sound exploded in the distance, and Jeffrey shouted happily, ¡°Mom, look, there are fireworks.¡±


    Dean Lan and Sansa Ran withdrew their eyes, and the other became the scenery under each other¡¯s eyes in this moment.


    The two of them became each other¡¯s eyes in this moment. Nevertheless, Sansa Ran still did not let go of Dean Lan¡¯s intention.

 Chapter 17: Self-Made Love

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dean Lan wrinkled his eyebrows and pursed his thin lips, like he was wondering why she asked such a question.


    Shouldn¡¯t she be happy that he did that? He thought this inwardly, but his face was unbroken without the slightest expression.


    Sansa Ran saw him lift his chin, his arrogant look made her teeth itch, after a while, she held her forehead helplessly, ¡°I can solve all these things, you don¡¯t need to meddle in my affairs.¡±


    After saying these words, the air was quiet for a few seconds, Dean Lan¡¯s deep eyes stared at her, his maic voice murmured, ¡°You¡¯re not happy?¡±


    She didn¡¯t hear him, she only saw Dean Lan¡¯s sexy thin lips moving, she frowned, ¡°What?¡±


    He came back to his senses, shook his head and turned his head to stop looking at her, staring ahead, turning the steering wheel in his hand, silently not saying anything.


    Seeing the delicate atmosphere, Sansa Ran and Dean Lan seemed to be arguing about something, Jeffrey had the sense not to say much.


    Just when she thought Dean Lan would not reply to her, Dean Lan abruptly opened his mouth, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much, I just want to make Jeffrey happy.¡±


    Sansa Ran:¡­


    Jeffrey:¡­ dad wouldn¡¯t admit he cared about mom.


    She shook her head helplessly and nced at him hastily, seeing that he kept his eyes fixed on the front, after a while she sighed, ¡°Okay, I was overthinking it.¡± She endured.


    Without blushing, Dean Lan added, ¡°Well, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself in the future.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was red, of course, from anger, and she gave him a fierce re and said through gritted teeth, ¡°Fine. I don¡¯t want to owe you this favor either, anyway, you leave it alone, I will definitely find a way to return this favor.¡±


    Hearing these words, he abruptly looked back at her, saw her cheeks puffed up in anger, her gaze clear and unclouded, he rolled the knot of his throat, the words that he wanted to say in his mouth somehow turned sour, and he said, ¡°Whatever.¡±


    Then she puffed her head and looked out the window, gambling not to look at him.


    Dean Lan turned the steering wheel in his hand and took advantage of her not looking this way, his eyes hurriedly swept a nce, not knowing if he remembered something happy, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, his eyes shed a smile.


    Jeffrey speechless to them, rolled his eyes, muttering in his heart:What is the show of affection regardless of the asion? Crime!!!


    Just as Jeffrey was spitting, the car suddenly braked and he couldn¡¯t help but lunge forward, but he should be thankful that he had soft leather seats in front of him.


    Sansa Ran was also taken aback by the sudden braking and her eyes widened, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    He frowned, ¡°I¡¯ll go down and check.¡±


    Then, without waiting for her to say anything, he unbuckled his seat belt, pulled open the car door and walked out.


    Because of the red light, he stopped the car, unaware that he was chasing the tail, his face was a bit unattractive. The car is behind a ck sports car, the door was opened, is a good-looking man, Sansa Ran swept a nce, then know is a rich generation.


    The man looked at Dean Lan for a few moments, and then spoke up, ¡°How can you pay for rubbing my car?¡±


    ¡°Well, the police will be here soon, don¡¯t rush.¡± His face was expressionless, and he nced down at his watch.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t afford to pay for it. How much does this car know?¡±


    He scanned the car in front of him, the tes were not even there, and snorted.


    Dean Lan did not say anything, his eyes met his gaze a little cold.


    Just when the man wanted to curse, the police car came, the police officer got out of the car, at first he looked careless, only when he saw Dean Lan¡¯s face, instantly straightened his spine, could not stopughing.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Just in time, this man hit my car.¡±


    The man picked up his chin, his face full of arrogance and domineering, saw the police officering this way, his face hanging with the ttery of people he was familiar with, his heart instantly happy.


    Unbeknownst to him, the policeman didn¡¯t even begrudge him a nce, and went straight towards Dean Lan¡¯s side.


    ¡°Mr. Lan,¡± he grinned.


    He nodded, ¡°Hmm.¡±


    The man¡¯s eyes widened, things didn¡¯t go as expected, and he was a little stunned in ce, Mr. Lan? The Mr. Lan he imagined? There was a crack in the smile that hung on the man¡¯s face at the thought.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    Dean Lan handsome face raised a smile, just does not reach the bottom of the eyes, he looked at the man word by word, bite clear, deliberately lowered his voice, he said, ¡°the car was rear-ended, how does this count?¡±


    The police officer spoke loudly and immediately concluded, ¡°Of course it has to be severely punished, you want to be as tough as you can.¡±


    The man saw the police ignore his presence, listen to his words, instantly stood up, he said weakly, ¡°I can ¡­pensation.¡±


    He had a smile between his eyebrows, raised the tip of his eyebrows, and nced at him lightly, ¡°Hmm? Compensation? Don¡¯t need me to pay for it?¡±


    The police officer hurriedly interjected, a righteous look, the words in his mouth are the opposite, ¡°You have the nerve, dare to call Mr. Lanpensation, I go back to clean up properly.¡±


    After saying that, he pulled the man to go, the man struggled and refused to follow him to leave, he wanted to call his grandfather.


    Sansa Ran saw no movement outside for so long, she was a little anxious and restless, she urged Jeffrey to stay well in the car, not to go out.


    Jeffrey skimmed his lips, ¡°Oh.¡±


    She pulled open the car door and walked out, and saw this scene.


    ¡°Dean Lan.¡±


    He followed the voice back to meet her eyes and he frowned, ¡°What are you doing here?¡±


    She shook her head and stared at the rich young man in front of her. Sansa Ran, unaware of this, walked up and asked what was going on.


    Seeing that Dean Lan is special to this woman, he smiles at her and nods, and Sansa Ran purses her lips.


    ¡°That¡¯s all for today. As for him, no need, I have urgent business, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± He never looked at the man from start to finish, and after he finished, he just grabbed her wrist and walked away.


    They got into the car, Sansa Ran sat in the passenger seat, touched his nose, a little puzzled, but did not say anything.


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran, then at Dean Lan, ¡°Dad, is everything okay?¡±


    He didn¡¯t turn his head and gave a nasal ¡°mmm¡±.


    Feeling depressed, Jeffrey¡¯s eyes rolled up and he suddenly said, ¡°Mom, when will you and Dad get together?¡±


    Sansa Ran: ¡°¡­¡±


    The corners of his mouth rose slightly, and he seemed to be in a good mood.


    Hearing these words, she was angry and annoyed, and red at him fiercely, and only after a long time did she stifle a sentence, ¡°Children, don¡¯t talk nonsense, sit properly.¡±

 Chapter 18: Mocking

    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s flushed cheeks, for some reason, Dean Lan¡¯s heart felt warm, a feeling he had never had before.


    Dean Lan had a gentle look that he had never had before, staring straight at Sansa Ran with true sincerity, his eyes as gentle as if they were choking out water.


    ¡°Why do you keep staring at me, what¡¯s wrong with my face.¡± Sansa Ran lowered her head in embarrassment and said in an angry voice. She was a little ufortable by Dean Lan¡¯s stare, and her hands touched her cheeks ufortably, as if she was a little girl.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I just want to see you. Why is this not allowed?¡± Seeing this action of Sansa Ran, Dean Lan felt that Sansa Ran was cute, and he couldn¡¯t help but tease her in his heart.


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sansa Ran was blocked from speaking by Dean Lan, and raised her head slightly in anger, ring at Dean Lan with big eyes.


    It was very loving to see the two of them fighting. Jeffrey on the side can¡¯t help but spit it out: ¡°Okay, okay, you two look like this to others that are not a couple, no one outside believe it, right? So when are you two going to get together? I think it¡¯s better to decide before it¡¯s toote.¡±


    Jeffrey looked like a small adult and said helplessly with a show of hands in between the two of them.


    When he heard that even his own son was flirting with him, Sansa Ran thought to himself, ¡°If he can¡¯t control Dean Lan, can¡¯t he even control his own son?


    Sansa Ran gently patted Jeffrey¡¯s head and admonished him in an adult tone, ¡°Don¡¯t interfere in adult matters. Besides, how old are you and you already know these things? Don¡¯t learn from the good, don¡¯t learn from the bad, and watch out for the bad.¡±


    After that, Sansa Ran gently poked Jeffrey¡¯s head again. In fact, she also wanted to teach Jeffrey a lesson to regain some of the dignity she lost when she was fighting with Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s little tricks, Dean Lan has long seen through, so he said mockingly: ¡°You still have the nerve to talk about him? You¡¯re too old to be bothered with Jeffrey, but you¡¯re not much better, are you? You¡¯re too childish to be so ignorant, to be so normal with a child who doesn¡¯t know anything, right?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey both stared at Dean Lan with wide eyes and anger, and retorted in unison.


    ¡°I have no belly? Who was the one who was talking about me?¡± Sansa Ran pointed at her nose with an indignant face and shouted at Dean Lan.


    Jeffrey also quit. He wrapped his arms around himself, and with an angry expression on his boyish face, he yelled at Dean Lan, ¡°I¡¯m already grown up, okay? Do you hear me?¡±


    Hearing the two people yelling, Dean Lan felt like his ears were going to be deaf. He covered his ears with one hand, with a helpless expression, and truly felt in his heart that he shouldn¡¯t have said those words just now.


    ¡°Okay, I take back what I just said. I admit that you have grown up, and I won¡¯t treat you as a child in the future. Okay?¡± Dean Lan rubbed Jeffrey¡¯s little head and said with a helpless face.


    Only after hearing Dean Lan¡¯s answer, Jeffrey¡¯s face regained its happy expression. Then he turned his head to Sansa Ran, raised his chin and said with a smug look on his face, ¡°What about you, mom? You can no longer treat me like a child either.¡±


    Sansa Ran knows her son¡¯s character very well. If you don¡¯t agree with him, he will keep pestering you until you agree. In order not to get herself into trouble, she had no choice but to nod helplessly and say with a smile, ¡°Yes, my son is indeed grown up and can take care of himself.¡±


    Hearing the two people¡¯s appreciation, Jeffrey shook his little headcency, more acted like an adult, with a small finger pointed to Dean Lan and then pointed to Sansa Ran, pretending to be mature, said: ¡°So, your things I am qualified to speak in the future, and you have to listen to my advice can not be ignored, understand? ¡±


    Looking at her son like this, Sansa Ran felt really good and funny. She was angry that her son was always talking about his affair with Dean Lan, which would lead to criticism from others. She was also amused and pleased that her son had grown up, which she had to admit.


    To avoid suspicion, Sansa Ran thought to herself that she had to remind her son, so she looked up at Dean Lan¡¯s face and gently tugged Jeffrey toward her.


    Then, Sansa Ran whispered in Jeffrey¡¯s ear in a serious tone, ¡°Son, since you said you have grown up, then mommy has to discuss one thing with you, you can no longer talk about mommy and Dean Lan¡¯s affairs in the future, okay?¡±


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m both your sons, so you two should be together, why can¡¯t you mention it?¡± Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran with an innocent look and a puzzled expression.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan who was at the side, she felt that it was not very appropriate to exin here, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°You just remember what mom told you, don¡¯t just mention mom¡¯s affairs, and wait until you have the chance to slowly tell youter, okay?¡±


    Jeffrey could not help but sigh and say, ¡°The world of adults¡¯ feelings is soplicated, I hope I don¡¯t have to grow up.¡±


    Sansa Ran thought Dean Lan would be angry with her own words, so she smiled at Dean Lan in a good mood.


    ¡°Are you so eager to draw a line in the sand with me?¡± Dean Lan said with a yful tone in his voice and his eyes teasingly looking at Sansa Ran. He thought this woman was getting more and more interesting, other women were eager to stick to themselves, but she was different from the norm and wanted to escape.


    Sansa Ran hurriedly waved her hand and exined: ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t you think it seems very deliberate to mention the two of us outside often? It will arouse suspicion, it¡¯s not good to be too shy. It¡¯s not good.¡±


    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s face, Dean Lan thought Sansa Ran was even more adorable.

 Chapter 19: Getting Close

    The three of them did not talk after the road incident, and the atmosphere was very awkward. dean Lan, who was not much of a talker, did not say anything on the way, and just held his arms aside and closed his eyes. After what happened to Sansa Ran, she really believes that she should not provoke Dean Lan if there is nothing to do.


    Sansa Ran was relieved to see Dean Lan¡¯s quiet face, and she certainly would not be foolish enough to provoke Dean Lan again.


    Jeffrey felt very bored and went to Sansa Ran with aining face and said unhappily, ¡°Is Daddy asleep? I¡¯m so bored.¡±This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran was afraid that Jeffrey had woken up Dean Lan, so she hurriedly put back the hand Jeffrey had just poked Dean Lan with and made a whispering motion, saying softly, ¡°Daddy is usually too tired, so let him rest for a while, and then he can continue to y with you when he is well rested. ¡±


    When she heard Jeffrey call out to Dean Lan¡¯s dad just now, Sansa Ran had an inexplicable feeling of emotion in her heart for some reason. When she said the word herself, for a moment it made her feel as if the three of them were a real loving family.


    At that moment, Dean Lan, who was on the sidelines, opened his eyes and turned his head to look at the two people. He hadn¡¯t been asleep, but was just bored so he closed his eyes next to them to rest.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey were startled by the sudden awakening of Dean Lan, who looked at them with a calm face and said, ¡°Who said I was asleep?¡±


    Seeing Dean Lan awake, Jeffrey pped his hands happily and shouted, ¡°Great, I have someone to y with again.¡±


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but to discourage Jeffrey and tried to put on a smile. As it happened, they reached their destination and the car stopped.


    ¡°Here we are, Jeffrey, let¡¯s get out of the car and let Dean Lan y with you when he¡¯s free.¡± Sansa Ran said excitedly, as if she had caught a lifeline, she couldn¡¯t wait to open the car door.


    Looking at Sansa Ran as if she was going to run away, Dean Lan unconsciouslyughed out loud.


    Jeffrey suddenly offered to get out of the car by himself: ¡°I¡¯ll go down first, Jeffrey is already an adult and doesn¡¯t need mom¡¯s care. Mom, you just follow behind me.¡±


    After saying that, Jeffrey walked his short legs, with the help of the driver, to get out of the car first.


    Just as Jeffrey got out of the car, he turned his head and gave Dean Lan a meaningful smile and another wink.


    Jeffrey then tugged on the driver¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Sir I don¡¯t know the way here, please show me the way.¡±


    The driver looked at Jeffrey and then at Dean Lan sitting in the car and immediately understood Jeffrey¡¯s meaning.


    Sansa Ran in the car, looking at the two people between you and I look, she is confused, simply do not understand what the two people aremunicating.


    Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s distant figure, Sansa Ran also wanted to get out of the car and chase after him.


    She had just taken a step, and before her feet hit the ground, she was grabbed by Dean Lan around the waist and pulled back.


    In fact, when Sansa Ran went to open the door, Jeffrey quietly whispered to Dean Lan when she wasn¡¯t looking: ¡°Remember, I¡¯m always on your side, you have to work harder so you can catch up with my mom as soon as possible, so we can be together as a family. You are usually how to chase girls, let me see your charm ah.¡±


    When Dean Lan heard these words, he couldn¡¯t help but be speechless, when it was the turn of such a child to teach himself how to pursue girls.


    Sansa Ran was not prepared at all, and Dean Lan¡¯s strength was so great that Sansa Ran fell down on the car seat at once.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face looked like he didn¡¯t want to, he also leaned down and looked at Sansa Ran with affectionate silence.


    ¡°What are you doing? The first thing you need to do is to let go of me, what if people see you here?¡± After Sansa Ran reacted, she struggled to sit up in Dean Lan¡¯s arms.


    But her strength was not even a tenth of Dean Lan¡¯s. Every time Sansa Ran tried to get up, she was pushed down again by Dean Lan.


    After several struggles, Sansa Ran ran out of strength. Shey back on the seat with a gasp and her eyes met Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, and unconsciously she fell in.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you must find a chance to return my favor? No need to look for it, this is a good opportunity to pay back now.¡± Dean Lan said in a very gentle tone to Sansa Ran, while talking and looking at her with affection, while also gently stroking Sansa Ran¡¯s cheek with his hand.


    ¡°But, but I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± Sansa Ran listened to Dean Lan¡¯s words, not knowing what he was going to do, she was very panic-stricken and her heart was thumping. She used herst ounce of strength and used her hands to support Dean Lan¡¯s chest, trying hard to push him away, but Dean Lan still didn¡¯t move at all.


    ¡°No need to hesitate, the decision is in my hands.¡± Dean Lan didn¡¯t give Sansa Ran a chance to retort, he kissed him without a second thought, and his movements were very gentle. He treated Sansa Ran like a precious treasure, afraid that he might damage her if he was not careful.


    Sansa Ran has never felt this way before, her eyes widened in shock and she didn¡¯t know what to do. The movements were also very rusty, except that Dean Lan kept actively pursuing what he wanted.


    When Dean Lan pushed a little harder, Sansa Ran reacted to the pain. She was so frightened that she didn¡¯t know where she got the strength to push Dean Lan away and escape his confinement.


    ¡°You, you¡¯re too much.¡± Sansa Ran covered her mouth with her hand and looked at Dean Lan with tears in her eyes, hurt.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s distant back, he didn¡¯t expect Sansa Ran¡¯s reaction would be so big, so he kept asking himself in his heart: Is it true that he had gone too far this time? But he always felt in his heart that he had never been as patient as he was now.


    ¡°Woman, you can never escape me. Just wait, one day I will make you follow me willingly. What I want is never out of my reach.¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s departing direction with a firm gaze and said confidently.

 Chapter 20: Together?

    Sansa Ran got out of the car and looked outside only to find that he had arrived at Dean Lan¡¯s vi, stopped the car and looked at Jeffrey who had a curious look on his face.


    ¡°Jeffrey, let me go back!¡± Sansa Ran then took Jeffrey¡¯s hand and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Mom, can we not go back, I want to see Daddy¡¯s house, it seems so big.¡± Jeffrey asked Sansa Ran¡¯s permission with a child¡¯s characteristic curiosity.


    ¡°Jeffrey, we have things to do! It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s hand just pulled open the car door. Without saying a word, Dean Lan came over and blocked the door.


    ¡°Now that you¡¯re here, go inside and have a seat!¡± Dean Lan good-naturedly hugged Jeffrey from beside Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Yeah, Mom let¡¯s go inside!¡± Jeffreychild ¡®s tone made Sansa Ran a little depressed.


    It was always just so easy to meet them. Was it right or wrong?


    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan took Jeffrey into the vi with them.


    The babysitter poured two sses of water and Jeffrey walked over to Sansa Ran and Dean Lan with his small hands holding the sses tightly.


    Jeffrey¡¯s eyes lit up as he looked at Sansa Ran and Dean Lan in front of him. The smile is so beautiful that the dimples on his face are highlighted.


    Jeffrey¡¯s features are very nice, his big eyes look like Sansa Ran, his small mouth and his straight nose. The genes of the two are perfectly passed down.


    Jeffrey ran up to Dean Lan and stood on tiptoe as if he wanted to say something to him but couldn¡¯t reach him.


    Dean Lan, somewhat unaware of the child¡¯s thoughts, acted a bit mute, thinking Jeffrey wanted something.


    ¡°Is it something you want?¡± Dean Lan lowered his head to be level with Jeffrey.


    ¡°Daddy, I want to whisper to you ¡­,¡± Jeffrey said with some little pathetic look.


    ¡°Yeah, so your mom doesn¡¯t hear you, right?¡± Dean Lan gave Sansa Ran an evil smile and lowered his head so Jeffrey could speak easily.


    Sansa Ran rolled her eyes, expressing her disdain for this approach. jeffrey was enjoying this, like acting all mysterious.


    Sansa Ran looked at the father-son pair and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    Jeffrey whispered in Dean Lan¡¯s ear, and Dean Lan smiled even more.


    ¡°Of course, it will be.¡± Dean Lan picked up Jeffrey¡¯s affirmative answer.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Really? That¡¯s great.¡± Jeffrey blinked his big eyes at Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what did you say to Daddy? Can¡¯t Mommy listen?¡± Sansa Ran walked over to Dean Lan and brought the baby over.


    ¡°No, mommy, I¡¯m telling you right now,¡± Jeffreyy on Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder and put both hands in the shape of a trumpet in Sansa Ran¡¯s ear.


    Very naughty ¡°Mom, I¡¯m telling you ¡­¡± and then leave Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder to pull out a distance, giggling and shouting ¡°I want you and Dad to be together!¡±


    ¡°Mommy, Daddy agrees! You have to be together all the time!¡± Jeffrey said and apuded.


    The little guy was giggling and doing a good job for mommy and daddy. Don¡¯t thank me too much, Mom and Dad!


    Sansa Ran was speechless, but was still exining nicely to Jeffrey, ¡°Honey, did Mommy do a bad job? Why do you suddenly want mommy and daddy to be together?¡±


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s too hard for you to be alone, so you don¡¯t have to be alone when you have daddy.¡± Jeffrey knew it was hard for Sansa Ran to bring him and Justin up.


    Sansa Ran tried her best to give them a good life, but still some people could not avoid talking about them behind their backs.


    He and Justin were teased by some kids for not having a dad, and Sansa Ran would apologize to both of them when she saw them.


    All in all, before they found Dean Lan, mother and son were more or less aggrieved.


    Now that mom and dad are together, it can all be solved. Jeffrey doesn¡¯t understand that mom looks a little reluctant.


    ¡°Baby, mommy doesn¡¯t work hard, with you guys, mommy never feels hard. Your daddy he¡¯s busy ¡­¡± Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey and couldn¡¯t really resist and couldn¡¯t say no.


    ¡°Not busy, there¡¯s nothing to be busy about.¡± Dean Lan a leisurely look. ¡°Even if you are busy, nothing can be more important than being with you.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at the man in front of him and ran crying into Dean Lan¡¯s arms, clutching his cor tightly, acting as if he was very insecure.


    ¡°Dean Lan, don¡¯t say this in front of the child, he will take it seriously.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan with seriousness in her eyes.


    It was obvious that it was impossible, so stop lying to the child. Her education to the child was to do what she said and give him a full sense of trust.


    She hoped that Dean Lan could do the same for her child.


    ¡°When have I, Dean Lan, ever said something and not fulfilled it?¡± Dean Lan let go of Jeffrey, then smiled and took a step closer to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran felt a little embarrassed when she felt her whole body under his scent as he cornered her.


    Dean Lan looked down at her, and the atmosphere was a bit ambiguous.


    ¡°Daddy¡¯s going to kiss mommy, I¡¯m not looking.¡± Jeffrey covered his eyes with his hand and turned away.


    ¡°Daddy, when you¡¯re done kissing, remember to say so!¡± Jeffrey spoke with a giggle in his voice.


    ¡°Dean Lan, what are you doing? Sansa Ran pushed Dean Lan away and escaped from the confinement.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan angrily, but Dean Lan didn¡¯t feel a trace of anger, instead, he found the woman in front of him more and more lovely.


    ¡°Jeffrey didn¡¯t even say anything? Don¡¯t always use the baby as a shield, huh?¡± Dean Lan stepped aside and sat down with a smile in his brow.


    ¡°Yeah, mom, I really didn¡¯t see anything oh!¡± Jeffrey walked over to Sansa Ran and covered his eyes with his hand, peering through a slit in his finger.


    It seems, the atmosphere is not very good ¡­


    ¡°Mom and Dad, let¡¯s go to the amusement park together in a couple of days, okay?¡± Jeffrey pulled Sansa Ran to sit on the sofa and acted excited.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°No.¡±


    The two said in unison Jeffrey a little confused, this is in the end the line?


    Dean Lan could see that Jeffrey was a little confused and stroked his head ¡°Of course you can. Mommy and Daddy will take you to y.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s face was longingly imagining how much fun it would be to have mom and dad together, and it would be nice if Justin was there so we could all be there.


    The next time hees back, he¡¯ll have to go again. It¡¯s fun to think about.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy will take you, daddy is too busy and has a lot of work to do.¡± Sansa Ran somewhat cruelly shattered Jeffrey¡¯s fantasy.


    ¡°Daddy, really?¡± Jeffrey brushed off a single tear and fell on Sansa Ran¡¯s body, crying with some sobbing.


    ¡°Why do you say that, when did I say I¡¯m not avable?¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran very seriously.


    ¡°At that time we did have a child without knowing it, now why do you have to act like you reject me like this.¡± Dean Lan said with great emotion. ¡°Now all I¡¯m doing is being a father and wanting to take my kids to y, what¡¯s wrong with that?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Dad said he¡¯s free ¡­ let¡¯s ¡­ go together!¡± Jeffrey raised his head with a tear-filled face and looked at Sansa Ran pitifully.


    ¡°You know, Jeffrey he is now four years old, before all lived a life without a father, since they are used to it, it does not have to be so.¡± Sansa Ran said very calmly, from the voice and a shiver ¡°If he is now used to you, if you form a family, how can he get away from you? So, it is better to reduce contact now! Let him know that it¡¯s good to have a father.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart shuddered as he listened, so ¡­ it turned out that she was worried about this. This woman really is very insecure. Because of the fear of loss, so do not have contact.


    Just the right ce to put it ¡­

 Chapter 21 – Found Dad

    The atmosphere is starting to get a little depressing, and both of them are thinking about their own thoughts.


    Jeffrey listened to the conversation he had just had, and seemed to understand it, and felt unintelligible. He wiped his tears and walked next to Dean Lan and pulled him up with his small hands, leading him to sit next to Sansa Ran.


    Jeffrey stood in front of them and looked at the two men strangely.


    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan also did not understand what Jeffrey was going to do, and could only wait quietly for him to speak.


    ¡°Ahem, Dad, you promised me that you would stay with Mom, right?¡± Jeffrey fervently clenched his hand into a fist and handed it to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan smiled and replied firmly, ¡°Yes, I promised Jeffrey.¡±


    ¡°Then you can¡¯t go back on your word!¡± Jeffrey winked at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan winked back, ¡°Of course.¡±


    ¡°Ahem, mom, I want a dad, and now that I¡¯ve found one, can we have a good family?¡± Jeffrey passed the so-called ¡°microphone¡± to Sansa Ran again. Like a reporter.


    ¡°Jeffrey, you need to know that your dad is going to have a family. There will be little brothers and sisters. What will you do when that happens? Mom knows you are still young, but you have to think about all this. Understand?¡± Sansa Ran told Jeffrey the somewhat harsh reality in the calmest of tones.


    ¡°Mom, but Dad has promised that he will stay with you.¡± Jeffrey acted calmly.


    In that case, all of Sansa Ran¡¯s assumptions were not valid, and there was no need to have any concerns.


    Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey with satisfaction, thinking that a four-year-old would be overwhelmed by Sansa Ran¡¯s questions. Jeffrey said exactly what he wanted to say in a moment.


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but think that his child was really smart and had inherited his and Sansa Ran¡¯s good genes. He gave Jeffrey a silent thumbs up in his mind.


    Sansa Ran was a little surprised by Jeffrey¡¯s rhetorical question, and was very surprised to get to the point in one word at a young age.


    ¡°Jeffrey ¡­ this ¡­¡± Sansa Ran spoke with difficulty.


    ¡°Mom, I believe in you and I believe in Dad and I hope you will believe in Dad.¡± Jeffreypletely gagged Sansa Ran with an unquestionable tone of voice.


    ¡°Mom, will you please agree that Dad will go to the amusement park with us the day after tomorrow?¡± Jeffrey begged Sansa Ran again with a big wink.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy promises.¡± Sansa Ran looked at her son in front of her and nodded her head.


    ¡°Yay! Daddy, you¡¯re going to the amusement park with us the day after tomorrow, and mommy agreed great!¡± Jeffrey walks up next to Sansa Ran. He gave Sansa Ran a kiss on the face.


    Jeffrey always felt that someone was watching him, and when he looked back, Dean Lan¡¯s sharp eyes were watching him.


    Jeffrey left Sansa Ran and ran over to Dean Lan and gave him a high five.


    Sansa Ran looked at the father-son pair and felt better.


    Suddenly, Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone rang in his handbag.


    Sansa Ran calmly took out the phone from his handbag and slid his white fingers on the screen.


    ¡°This isSansa Ran,¡± Sansa Ran said as she saw that the caller had a foreign phone number and gave her name skillfully. It was a habit of calling that had been developed over the years in France.


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s Justin,¡± a cool voice came from the other end of the line.


    ¡°Justin, how are you doing in France? How are you getting used to your mom not being around?¡± Sansa Ran was a little excited to hear the first words.


    She had just thought about talking to Justin by video! They were perfect together.


    Now it¡¯s just Jeffrey, but I still miss Justin, he¡¯s really like Dean Lan, the little kid is very high strung.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m fine. I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t worry!¡± Justin simply replied to Sansa Ran¡¯s words, which is also very much like Dean Lan¡¯s style.


    ¡°Of course I don¡¯t worry about you, you¡¯re only four years old, your mom will always be worried when you¡¯re outside.¡± Sansa Ranmented that she didn¡¯t understand her mother¡¯s worry when she was a child, but she didn¡¯t really understand until she became a mother.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve already made it to the finals, and I¡¯ll be back home in two more rounds. About two weeks.¡± Justin continued to speak with little ripple.


    ¡°Come on, just do your best, mommy believes in you!¡± Sansa Ran made cheering gestures as if Justin was right in front of her eyes.


    Jeffrey and Dean Lan stood by and watched Sansa Ran. Jeffrey ran over to Sansa Ran and said a few words and gave the phone to Jeffrey.


    Dean Lan walks over to the couch and reaches over to the magazine on the table, reading it with extra care.


    The paper sounded crisp as his long, slender fingers flipped the pages. The eyes are downcast, the handsome side face, and a reasonably tailored gray suit. The sun shines in and everything is so peaceful.


    ¡°Mom, is it okay if I want to talk to Justin?¡± Jeffrey walked up to Sansa Ran and nodded his feet.


    ¡°Sure.¡± Sansa Ran said to the other end of the phone and gave the phone to Jeffrey.


    ¡°Justin, I¡¯m telling you, I found my dad!¡± Jeffrey spoke excitedly to the other end of the line.


    ¡°Really?¡± Justin, who was always cool, was also very excited. He heard that he had found his dad and even his tone became very urgent.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yeah, how¡¯s your race going?¡± Jeffrey asked him about his situation with concern.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I made it to the finals, and I¡¯ll be back in two weeks.¡± Justin was not interested in thepetition. The tone of his voice became light again.


    JeffreyJustin is an identical twin, and they look very simr, but their personalities are very different.


    Jeffrey¡¯s personality is a bit more extroverted, Justin¡¯s personality is a bit more introverted.


    Jeffrey like Sansa Ran some, Justin should be more like Dean Lan some.


    Now that Jeffrey has met Dean Lan, he feels more and more like Justin and Dean Lan.


    Justin¡¯s IQ is very high, and the children¡¯s Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition he participated in was for children aged five to twelve. Instead, he was a child outside his age who was specially invited by the organizingmittee.


    Entering the final, Justin all felt very easy. This shows the unbelievable intelligence of Justin. You know this is only a four-year-old child.


    Jeffrey does not have the same high IQ as Justin, but it is still very impressive. He is also very strong in debate hosting and other aspects.


    The two were conspicuous in France. The two are considered genius-like children and look like little angels. Sometimes teachers cut their fees in half when they rushed the children¡¯s looks.


    ¡°Then you have to cheer up oh! It¡¯s not hard for you to get the championship!¡± Jeffrey smiled and cheered Justin on the other end of the phone.


    He believed in Justin. So far, Justin had won all thepetitions he had participated in. This time, it should be the same.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s just two more weeks back.¡± Jeffrey heard a faint sadness in Justin¡¯s tone, which he had never heard before.

 Chapter 22: Expectations on the phone

    ¡°Are you serious?¡± Justin¡¯s voice suddenly became full of surprise and amazement, and his tone was raised much higher.


    At this moment Jeffrey clutched the phone, little adult nodded solemnly and said, ¡°Of course it¡¯s true, we kids never lie.¡±


    Although the two are still young, but due to the natural intelligence and the influence of the environment, they will always in many cases will bubble adult-like maturity.


    Over the past few days, Jeffrey¡¯s time with Dean Lan has given him a sense of fatherly love that he has never felt before, and he can¡¯t wait to tell Justin about it.


    ¡°Also, Dad is exceptionally handsome and doesn¡¯t talk to me harshly at all. I think he likes me a lot, and if you meet him, you¡¯ll definitely like Daddy.¡±


    Jeffrey said in a serious tone, and couldn¡¯t help but cast his eyes on Dean Lan again.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    He pursed up his lips and smiled coyly, as if expressing his true feelings in front of Dean Lan made him a little shy.


    Yet Justin on the other end of the phone only gave a faint yes, for him he couldn¡¯t truly experience it until he met Dean Lan, despite the indescribable vividness.


    ¡°That¡¯s the way it is.¡± Justin replied faintly, then asked with puzzled curiosity, ¡°But how can you be sure that this man is our father? Maybe it¡¯s just mom tofort us ¡­¡±


    Speaking of this Justin¡¯s voice is getting smaller and smaller, despite the fact that she is only a few years old, but the long absence of that love in his life often makes him feel mncholy, and his personality has be introverted as he grows up.


    Hearing the other party¡¯s resentful tone, Jeffrey, who is rtively lively in nature, said in an innocent tone, ¡°Of course I¡¯m sure, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have told you the news, and mom didn¡¯t deny this matter, he¡¯s really our dad.¡±


    Jeffrey then patiently exined to Justin the whole story, while Sansa Ran, who was listening, was getting more and moreplicated.


    When Dean Lan insisted on taking Jeffrey to the amusement park, she was overwhelmed with resistance, and now that it was difficult to simply tell Justin about it, her resistance was even stronger.


    But just as Sansa Ran tried to take Jeffrey¡¯s phone, the little one suddenly looked even happier.


    On the other side of the phone, Justin cheered as he listened to Jeffrey¡¯s exnation.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, that¡¯s great, we have a dad!¡± Justin shouted excitedly.


    Jeffrey¡¯s emotions were also roused as he smiled and said into the receiver, ¡°Yeah,e back after the game, Mom and Dad promised to take me to the yground!¡±


    The word yground immediately made Justin¡¯s heart even more envious, and he almost wanted to go back to his mom immediately so he could see his dad.


    ¡°Then how about you call Daddy now? I want to hear what he sounds like ¡­¡± Justin said slyly, with anticipation in his voice.


    Hearing his request, Jeffrey immediately handed the phone to Dean Lan without a second thought.


    ¡°Daddy, Justin wants to hear your voice.¡± Jeffrey said, his delicate little face full of smiles.


    Dean Lan saw the phone he handed over and couldn¡¯t help but freeze, suddenly his heart was also a little nervous.


    Although he was now with Jeffrey, but thinking that Justin had never met himself, as a father, Dean Lan did not know how to express his love to him in a short time.


    ¡°Is that Justin?¡± After answering the phone, Dean Lan asked softly in a gentle voice.


    Although the answer was self-exnatory, he still wanted to confirm the identity of the person on the other side, as if the child was really standing in front of him at this moment.


    ¡°Well!¡± Justin¡¯s answer was dry and short, his emotional voice fluctuating at the sound of his father¡¯s voice.


    After a few seconds of pause, he asked, somewhat cautiously, ¡°Excuse me, are you the father?¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help butugh at these words, as he imagined in his mind how the little one would look when he really saw himself, with a bit of curiosity and awe.


    Dean Lan then changed his voice to a more gentle one as he asked with concern, ¡°You should be very ufortable going to thepetition by yourself, make sure you take good care of yourself.¡±


    There was another brief silence, Justin agreed softly, then lowered his voice as if confiding his heart¡¯s secrets to Dean Lan and said, ¡°Dad, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing you ¡­¡±


    The two little ones are still young, but they can¡¯t enjoy the mostmon love and care because of their parents.


    Dean Lan felt very indebted to his heart, he replied with a guilty face: ¡°I know, in fact, dad also misses you, just ¡­¡±


    He suddenly stopped talking here and subconsciously nced at Sansa Ran, only then did he realize that her face was a bit off.


    Dean Lan sighed softly and carried Jeffrey to his side, then stroked his soft hair and said gently into the receiver, ¡°Justin you be good, and when you get back, Daddy and Mommy will take you two to the yground together.¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± Justin was just a kid after all, and once againughed out loud with excitement when he heard that he was going out to y.


    The two talked for a few more minutes before Justin finally Sansa hung up the phone reluctantly.


    However, the busy tone just rang out from Dean Lan¡¯s ears, only to see Sansa Ran move swiftly and snatch the phone straight away.


    But he was still engrossed in the short conversation with Justin, perhaps because of his guilt, he had an indescribable feeling of sadness for not being able to give Justin his fatherly love.


    ¡°Why are you so anxious ¡­,¡± Dean Lan smiled, gazing at Sansa Ran¡¯s sullen countenance.


    ¡°No, I just thought the call was a little long.¡± Sansa Ran said coldly and put the phone in her hand into her bag.


    Dean Lan knew how she was feeling at the moment and wanted tofort her, so he fell silent.


    At that moment, Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang. He looked down and saw Amy¡¯s name on the screen, and knew that there was probably something going on in thepany.


    He looked down and saw Amy¡¯s name on the screen, and knew that something was going on at the office. When he got through, Amy told him that there was an emergency at the office and asked Dean Lan toe over as soon as possible.


    Hanging up the phone, Jeffrey sat next to him and tilted his head, asking with an innocent face, ¡°Daddy, where are you going now?¡±


    Dean Lan smiled and nudged his nose and said, ¡°Daddy is an adult so he needs to work, so I¡¯ll be with you when I¡¯m done, okay?¡±


    Hearing this, Jeffrey¡¯s expression couldn¡¯t help but feel a little lost, but he still smiled nicely and replied, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll wait until Daddy is done with work.¡±


    Dean Lan nodded, thinking that time was indeed tight over at thepany, and decided to send them back first, mother and son.

 Chapter 23: A Simple Wish

    Dean Lan arrived at thepany office but Amy was not there, he picked up the phone on his desk and called Amy, saying, ¡°Where are you now? Come see me right away.¡±


    Amy received a call from Dean Lan and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the office, I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Five minutester, Amy walked in with a pile of information in her hands.


    Dean Lan¡¯s right index finger tapped on the desktop, the sound with a rhythm, making people do not understand his attitude.


    Amy knew her boss¡¯s character very well, she went up and put the information on Dean Lan¡¯s desk, then stood aside and said, ¡°Miss Qiu¡¯s group Charmaine Qiu returned to China.¡±


    Dean Lan looked out the window and smiled, saying carelessly, ¡°You called me back because of this matter?¡±


    Dean Lan was upset about his time with Sansa Ran being interrupted.


    Amy could only shake her head helplessly at her boss¡¯s attitude and exined, ¡°The Qiu family said that their Missy was once adopted by the Lan family, and this time their Missy returned to China, wanting to bring the two families closer together and be able to strengthen their cooperation. This is the proposal they put forward, Mr. Lan please look through it.¡±


    Dean Lan did not look at the information ced on the table, stood up and came to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the traffic downstairs, and said slowly, ¡°When did our Lan family also fall to the point that even the Qiu family can cooperate, you go tell them that I am not interested.¡±


    Amy could do nothing about her boss¡¯ attitude, she could only persuade with a light smile, ¡°The Qiu family¡¯s strength is different from the past, I hope Mr. Lan will consider it carefully.¡±


    Dean Lan did not care, in his eyes his ownpany did not need to cooperate with others to seek benefits. Why give someone else a pie when you can obviously share it yourself. ¡°Even if his strength is different from the past, what can it be? Why go and get yourself into trouble, our Blue family doesn¡¯t need to work with people.¡±


    Amy was about to say something when Dean Lan turned his head and said, ¡°You go down! I¡¯ll take care of this matter myself and move up the meeting in two days.¡±


    Amy looked at Dean Lan in confusion and asked tentatively, ¡°Mr. Lan, what is this?¡±


    The first time I saw the boss smile, Amy looked at Dean Lan with surprise. I¡¯d like to bring forward my trip in two days, but if not, I¡¯ll postpone it.¡±


    Amy thought of the HYN project with anotherpany and said hesitantly, ¡°What about the Mr. LanHYN project? The head of the partner is very punctual will not agree to change the time, how to deal with this?¡±


    Dean Lan put his hands in his pockets and thought of the promise he had made to Jeffrey and said, ¡°You are responsible for negotiating with him to put the time into the evening, and if that doesn¡¯t work, then abandon the project.¡±


    Amy opened her mouth and didn¡¯t say what she thought, but replied, ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get on it.¡± And she left.


    Amy was curious about what had changed in her boss¡¯s mind, but Dean Lan himself did not know what had changed, except that he thought of Sansa Ran and Jeffrey and could not help but feel a softness in his heart.


    People¡¯s habits are formed over a long period of time, if one day for a person easily change, just because that person in the heart is important enough, just she now but did not understand her own heart.


    Half an hourter, Amy came to inform Dean Lan to go to the meeting, and Dean Lan tidied up her dress and rushed to the meeting room, where Dean Lan¡¯s arrival made all the department heads stand up uneasily to greet her.


    Dean Lan gestured for everyone to sit down and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry that the meeting was moved up two days because of my personal reasons, so I¡¯ll start with the nning department to report on the summary and insights of our work during this period.¡±


    Everyone replied, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dean Lan listened to the work of each department, asionally pointing out the shorings and asking his subordinates to make corrections.


    On the other hand, Sansa Ran and Jeffrey returned home, and Sansa Ran went to cook dinner while Jeffrey yed with his toys in his room. Sansa Ran was not able to ask Jeffrey directly in Dean Lan¡¯s car just now.


    At dinner Sansa Ran said gently, ¡°Come on, Jeffrey eat more vegetables to grow taller.¡±


    Jeffrey replied obediently, ¡°Okay, mommy I want to eat some more vegetables.¡±


    Sansa Ran put a chopstick of vegetables in Jeffrey¡¯s bowl and said, ¡°Mommy will give it to you, so you can eat more.¡±


    Jeffrey kept plucking rice as he ate the vegetables in his bowl.


    Sansa Ran thought about what happened today and said tentatively, ¡°Jeffrey, mommy asked you a question, you must answer mommy seriously.¡±


    Jeffrey put down the dishes in his hands and sat upright with a serious face and said, ¡°You ask it! Jeffrey promised not to lie to mom.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey, who was so well behaved in front of her, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be so nervous, mommy just wants to ask you if Dean Lan is nice. Why do you like to cling to him?¡±


    Jeffrey said seriously, ¡°Because he is my father, why can¡¯t I y with him?¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how to argue with this statement, because after all, Dean Lan is indeed the child¡¯s father, and he has no right to stop the child from seeing his father. Mom doesn¡¯t stop you. Mom also asked you a question.¡±


    Jeffrey suddenly sighed, he was afraid that his mom wouldn¡¯t let him y with his hard to find dad. Picking up his bowl and chopsticks, he said as he ate, ¡°Go ahead and ask!¡±


    Sansa Ran hesitated but asked, ¡°Why do you always want mommy to be with him?¡±


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t realize the difort in Sansa Ran¡¯s heart and just said to himself, ¡°You are my mom and Justin¡¯s mom, and he is my dad and Justin¡¯s dad. Aren¡¯t dad and mom supposed to live together?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s words made Sansa Ran wonder what exactly to do to exin that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect to have them identally in the first ce. Sansa Ran¡¯s feeling for Dean Lan was unfamiliar and could only exin Jeffrey¡¯s statement by saying, ¡°But mommy and he are not familiar with each other and it¡¯s impossible to be together without feelings. ¡±


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran with pure eyes and said, ¡°Why do other people¡¯s moms and dads get to be together? Today Daddy said he would be with you, don¡¯t you like him?¡±

 Chapter 24 Jeffrey is missing

    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to say to Jeffrey, just put down the dishes and touched Jeffrey¡¯s head and said, ¡°You are very good, there are some things that mommy can¡¯t tell you clearly now, you will knowter when you grow up.¡±


    Jeffrey could only look at Sansa Ran in confusion, not understanding what she meant by ¡°you¡±.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran waited for Jeffrey to finish eating and then absentmindedly cleaned up the dishes. Jeffrey¡¯s simple statement was so iprehensible to Sansa Ran that she thought a lot that night and tossed and turned.


    Two dayster, it was time to go to the amusement park and Sansa Ran took Jeffrey up early in the morning to wash up.


    Dean Lan, who had put off all his social engagements, changed into a different casual outfit today and drove down to Sansa Ran¡¯s house to call Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran was in the bathroom and ced the phone on the coffee table. jeffrey saw the phone on the coffee table ringing and picked up the phone and said politely, ¡°hello, hello, my mom is in the bathroom, please call backter if you need anything.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled when he heard Jeffrey¡¯s voice and said, ¡°It¡¯s me, you don¡¯t want to go to the yground?¡±


    Jeffrey heard Dean Lan¡¯s voice and said with excitement, ¡°Dad, I want to go, where are you now? Why aren¡¯t youing? Mom and I have been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Dean Lan thought of Jeffrey¡¯s angry face and wanted tough, so he held back hisughter and said, ¡°I¡¯m downstairs,e down quickly.¡±


    Jeffrey hung up the phone and dragged Sansa Ran, who had just left the bathroom, downstairs.


    Dean Lan looked at his car running over Jeffrey rolled down the window, Jeffrey through the window on Dean Lan¡¯s face bar a kiss and then and Sansa Ran got into the car.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey were ying in the back seat of the car, and Dean Lan suddenly realized that it was a good time.


    Half an hourter we arrived at the amusement park, Jeffrey wanted to go y pirate ship, Sansa Ran heart some fear, cover up said: ¡°you go! I¡¯ll go buy you water first.¡±


    Jeffrey pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s clothes and said, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go together!¡±


    Sansa Ran waved her hand, and Dean Lan, holding Jeffrey, said carelessly, ¡°You¡¯re not scared, are you? You¡¯re not as good as a kid.¡±


    Sansa Ran said unconvincingly, ¡°Who¡¯s scared? I¡¯m not scared! Just go.¡±


    Dean Lan took Jeffrey and Sansa Ran on board the pirate ship, Sansa Ran cover the heart of the fear of clinging to the top of the pirate ship handle. The pirate ship began to swing, Sansa Ran screamed the whole time.


    Dean Lan one hand holding the handle, the other hand to grab Sansa Ran¡¯s left hand, saidfortingly, ¡°You do not be afraid.¡±


    Sansa Ran panic, feeling someone grabbed his heart somehow feel a sense of security.


    Five minutester, the pirate ship finally stopped, but for Sansa Ran this five minutes is very long, Sansa Ran got off the pirate ship after vomiting, Dean Lan handed over a tissue, the other hand patted her back, said: ¡°you wipe it yourself!¡±


    The three of them sat on a bench at the amusement park and rested for a while, Sansa Ran felt a little better, Jeffrey understanding Sansa Ran pulled her to ride the carousel. It reminded Sansa Ran of her old carefree life.


    The three of them officially started to y. Sansa Ran saw that Dean Lan was very nice to Jeffrey and let go of her wariness towards him.


    Jeffrey wanted to go on the Ferris wheel, so Dean Lan took him and Sansa Ran on the wheel.


    When the Ferris wheel reached the highest point, they could see the surrounding scenery. The city is surrounded by steel and concrete, and people are busy running around for their livelihoods.


    In the small space of the Ferris wheel, the atmosphere seemed cozy. Sansa Ran looked at the lively scene of the yground under the Ferris wheel, and Dean Lan hugged Jeffrey and yed inside the Ferris wheel, now they looked like a real family.


    The Ferris wheel keeps spinning, but in the end it will return to the original point, but some things can not be returned once missed.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran in a good mood, and Jeffrey saw someone rowing in the water park, so he pulled on Dean Lan¡¯s shirt and said with great anticipation, ¡°Daddy, I want to go rowing.¡±


    Dean Lan said dotingly, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡±


    Sansa Ran was following the footsteps of the two fathers and sons, and the three of them rented a boat, with Sansa Ran and Jeffrey in the back and Dean Lan at the wheel. The trio rode in theke, where fish asionally jumped out of the water, causing Jeffrey to squeal with delight.


    Dean Lan took Jeffrey to see a clown show, and Jeffrey experienced a feeling he hadn¡¯t had before.


    Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were soon drawn to a snack bar next door, but hesitated when he thought of what Sansa Ran had said.


    Dean Lan followed Jeffrey¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Want to eat?¡±


    Jeffrey nodded gently and quickly shook his head again.


    Dean Lan squatted down, put both hands on Jeffrey¡¯s shoulders, and said affectionately, ¡°If you want to eat, talk to Daddy, and Daddy will buy it for you.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at the snack bar and then at Sansa Ran and looked indecisive.


    Dean Lan stroked Jeffrey¡¯s cheek and said dotingly, ¡°There¡¯s no such ce after this vige, do you want to eat?¡±


    Jeffrey said cautiously, ¡°Mom says that stuff is not nutritious and that your stomach will hurt after you eat it. But that stuff smells so good, I want to eat it.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran and said, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go get it for you.¡±


    Sansa Ran thought of Jeffrey not feeling well for the past two days and quickly stopped him, ¡°Don¡¯t go, he has caught a cold for the past two days, don¡¯t let him eat these things. jeffrey let¡¯s eat something else, okay?¡±


    Jeffrey looked aggrieved on the side, those things very early before that wanted to eat, today it is not easy toe to the amusement park.


    Dean Lan can see the child¡¯s desire, scolded Sansa Ran said: ¡°a little less to eat, it will not be anything. You don¡¯t want to hamstring his nature too much, let him have a childhood he deserves.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan who was speaking to Jeffrey and said helplessly, ¡°Don¡¯t spoil the child too much, let¡¯s make an exception this time and let you eat once.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the crowded line and frowned, then looked down at Jeffrey¡¯s expectant gaze and smiled as he led Jeffrey up to the line.


    Sansa Ran noticed Dean Lan¡¯s frown just now and guessed that she didn¡¯t like such crowded ces, so she said, ¡°You take Jeffrey and wait for me on the seat over there, I¡¯ll go buy it for him.¡±


    Dean Lan covered his nose and did not refuse, and took Jeffrey to sit aside.


    Jeffrey kept running on both sides of Sansa Ran and Dean Lan, looking so lively.


    Sansa Ran stood there in line in the sun and bought a few less greasy snacks and three ice creams considering the heat.


    As Sansa Ran walked toward Dean Lan, she noticed that she didn¡¯t see Jeffrey and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Jeffrey? Where is he?¡±

 Chapter 25: False Alarm

    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran with a questioning face and said, ¡°Didn¡¯t he run to your ce? Not there?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran looked at the uninformed Dean Lan, angry, med, ¡°How can he be here? Didn¡¯t I tell you to keep an eye on Jeffrey? You¡¯re sitting here by yourself, ying with your kids?¡±


    Dean Lan opened his mouth and didn¡¯t say anything. Jeffrey ran to Sansa Ran and he wasn¡¯t paying attention.


    Sansa Ran thought of the children trafficked by the traffickers and became more worried about Jeffrey, she did not want her children to be separated from her. The ice cream in her hand melted because of the heat and the liquid fell to her hand, but now she had no time to think about it.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s hand fell to the ground, helplessly squatting down and clutching her head, muttering: ¡°What now, Jeffrey where are you?¡±


    Dean Lan pulled Sansa Ran, who was crouched on the ground, up and saidfortingly, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to be like this now, just get up and let¡¯s go find Jeffrey together.¡±


    Sansa Ran finally came back to her senses, red at Dean Lan and said, ¡°If Jeffrey is not found, I will never let you go.¡±


    Dean Lan, knowing that he was in the wrong, changed the subject and said, ¡°Let¡¯s split up, you look this way and I¡¯ll look that way, and we¡¯ll meet there in half an hour.¡±


    Sansa Ran could only panic and shout around, ¡°Jeffrey, where are you? Come out, don¡¯t y with mommy, she¡¯ll be angryter.¡±


    No matter how loud she yelled, no one responded.


    Sansa Ran took out her phone and flipped through the photos of herself and Jeffrey, looking for people one by one in the yground and asking, ¡°Hello, have you seen this little boy?¡±


    The person being asked waved his hand and said, ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t seen him.¡±


    Sansa Ran kept asking passersby, but the answers she got broke her heart.


    Time kept ticking away, and the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment.


    The two met again at the bottom of the Ferris wheel, and the answer was clear when they looked across at the man with empty hands.


    Sansa Ran did not know how to describe her feelings now, and cried out in despair.


    Dean Lan has never been with a woman before and did not know how tofort Sansa Ran who was in tears in front of him. He could only clumsily pat Sansa Ran¡¯s back and said, ¡°I swear to you, I will definitely find Jeffrey, don¡¯t cry.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is now full of anger, in her mind if Dean Lan did not watch Jeffrey, Jeffrey how would be missing. She med, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, how could Jeffrey have disappeared? What do you give me to guarantee that you will find him.¡±


    Dean Lan clenched his fist, and now he himself did not know what to give Sansa Ran to guarantee that Jeffrey would be found.


    Passersby looked this way, no one knew what was going on, just wanted to be a simple spectator.


    Sansa Ran could no longer bear the pressure in his heart and punched Dean Lan¡¯s chest with his own hand, knowing that even this would not bring Jeffrey back, but how could the anger in his heart dissipate so easily.


    Dean Lan was silent, letting Sansa Ran vent her anger.


    Amy called at this time and said, ¡°Mr. Lan, where are you now? The person in charge of the Hyn project with us wants to see you.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t have time to worry about that much, thinking about the lost and found child, he said anxiously, ¡°The project is cancelled, now you bring someone to the amusement park immediately.¡±


    Amy didn¡¯t know what happened to make Dean Lan have mood swings, and asked in confusion, ¡°Mr. Lan what is happening here?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, who was crying, and said impatiently, ¡°Jeffrey is missing from the amusement park, you tell everyone who is still at thepany to stop what they are doing and bring them here immediately to find him.¡±


    Amy said, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to cry now, send me Jeffrey¡¯s photo from your phone, I¡¯ll have someone help find him.¡±


    Sansa Ran had just heard the phone call and wiped her tears with a ray of hope and passed the photo to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan took Sansa Ran and continued to search aimlessly for Jeffrey in the amusement park.


    Sansa Ran shouted Jeffrey¡¯s name and kept looking for her son, but Jeffrey was still missing.


    Seeing Sansa Ran looking around like a headless chicken, the amusement park staff stopped her and suggested, ¡°Miss, the amusement park is so big, you can¡¯t find it even if you look around like this. If it really appears that the child has been abducted and sold, it gives the traffickers an added advantage in terms of time.¡±


    Sansa Ran is now confused and does not know what to do, helplessly said: ¡°Then what should I do? Can you help me look for them together?¡±


    The staff shook his head and said, ¡°I need to run the rides here, I can¡¯t leave. Do you see that staircase? You go up there is an office, you go to Miss Li there, she is responsible for the amusement park broadcast, should be able to help you.¡±


    The staff member¡¯s words made Sansa Ran feel like a lifesaver, and thanked her hastily. Then he followed the direction the staff pointed and went up the stairs.


    Sansa Ran knocked on the door and entered the office.


    Miss Li offered Sansa Ran a ss of water and said, ¡°Hello, thisdy. What can I do for you?¡±


    Sansa Ran was out of breath from running and said incoherently, ¡°The baby, help me find the baby.¡±


    Miss Li has been in this amusement park for many years and has met many parents who have lost their children looking for them. So Sansa Ran¡¯s words made Miss Li understand the meaning and saidfortingly, ¡°You are looking for the child, right? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve been working here for many years. Children lost in our amusement park, basically can be found. You first drink a ss of water to rest, the child¡¯s basic physical signs told me. I will go to you to turn on the broadcasting equipment and mobilize the rest of the amusement park to look for it together.¡±


    Sansa Ran, who now had any intention of drinking water, recalled Jeffrey¡¯s attire today.


    A few minutester, only one voice was left echoing in the amusement park: ¡°An emergency notice is being issued. Please be aware that a child named Jeffrey is now lost in the amusement park, wearing a red trench coat on top and jeans on the bottom. Please look around to see if there is such a child, if so please contact this number xxxxxxxxxxx. here on behalf of his parents thank you.¡±


    Although the message was posted, there was still no response.


    Sansa Ran was not willing to sit idly by and said goodbye to Miss Li and then went to the amusement park to look for him.


    Time never stopped, and it waste into the evening, but there was still no word from Jeffrey.

 Chapter 26: Lost and Found

    And at this time Jeffrey from the amusement park¡¯s flower room to see the sky has reached the evening tinted with dusk. He came out leisurely, thinking his purpose had been achieved, and used the pocket money he had on him to buy a bunch of cotton candy from the side and bounced towards the center of the yground.


    Sansa Ran is now in a desperate state of mind, having searched from morning until almost dark, and even she doesn¡¯t know if there is any hope.


    Sansa Ran saw a child dressed in red running towards her in the distance, Sansa Ran carefully identified that it was Jeffrey, Sansa Ran ran up and crouched down to hug Jeffrey with emotion.


    Sansa Ran could no longer control the tears in her eyes and let them flow on Jeffrey¡¯s shoulders.


    Dean Lan followed and stood behind the two, at this point he also wanted to hug Jeffrey and ask what was going on, but the inner ambiguity prevented him from doing so.


    Jeffrey, still unsure of what was going on, said cautiously, ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sansa Ran hugged Jeffrey tightly, lest she let go and Jeffrey disappeared again.


    Jeffrey saw that his mother did not answer, so he looked at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Daddy, did you bully mommy?¡±


    Dean Lan did not expect to just stand there and lie down again, helplessly said: ¡°Where did you run? Your mother is looking for you looking for anxiously cried.¡±


    Jeffrey sulked and did not make a sound.


    Sansa Ran finally sure he had found Jeffrey, let go of him, two eyes looking at Jeffrey said, ¡°You tell me where you ran away?¡±


    Jeffrey was scared and didn¡¯t know what to say, both hands kept rubbing together because of the tension.


    Sansa Ran saw that something was wrong with Jeffrey, grabbed his hand and questioned, ¡°Where did you go? Who gave you the marshmallow in your hand? Didn¡¯t mommy tell you not to eat other people¡¯s things?¡±


    Jeffrey looked down at the ground and whispered, ¡°I was at the amusement park, and I bought that marshmallow myself.¡±


    Sansa Ran knew that Jeffrey would lower his head once he made any mistake. Sansa Ran was afraid that she would scare Jeffrey and said gently, ¡°Look up at mommy, and you tell mommy what is going on. Who took you to the other ce? Did he hit you?¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mind guessed a lot of thoughts, she was afraid that Jeffrey really fell into the hands of traffickers.


    Jeffrey looked up with panic in his eyes, not knowing that his little trick would bring fear to Sansa Ran. He used his little baby fingers to wipe Sansa Ran¡¯s tearful face and whispered, ¡°Mom, I told you not to get mad.¡±


    Sansa Ran sniffled and said with a heavy nasal voice from crying, ¡°You said that if you didn¡¯t make a mistake, mommy wouldn¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Jeffrey said coyly, ¡°I ¡­ I ran a ce to hide myself.¡±


    Sansa Ran did not think she had taken the trouble to find someone only he simply hid, Sansa Ran held back her anger to know what happened and said, ¡°Then tell mommy, why did you hide? Didn¡¯t you hear me looking for you on the radio? Don¡¯t you know that mom is very worried about you!¡±


    Jeffrey lowered his head and didn¡¯t dare to continue.


    Dean Lan saw that Sansa Ran was about to get angry, so he went up and squatted down and said to Jeffrey, ¡°Tell Daddy, why are you hiding?¡±


    Jeffrey lowered his head and was silent.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran could not hold back any longer and shouted, ¡°Say something! Why don¡¯t you listen more and more? Why did you go into hiding?¡±


    Jeffrey was so frightened that he burst into tears.


    Dean Lan took out paper and wiped Jeffrey¡¯s tears, saying soothingly, ¡°Tell mom the truth, or she¡¯ll get even more angry.¡±


    Sansa Ran turned her head and also covered her face and cried secretly.


    Jeffrey went up and pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s clothes, choking back tears and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, mom, I¡¯ll tell. I ¡­ I wanted to leave you alone with dad and hid secretly. I didn¡¯t hear the radio, I amusement park flower room that old grandfather there fell asleep.¡±


    Sansa Ran was so angry that she turned around and was about to spank Jeffrey.


    Dean Lan pulled Jeffrey to his back and stopped Sansa Ran from spanking Jeffrey, saying, ¡°Forget it! He¡¯s still young, let¡¯s talk to him properly.¡±


    Sansa Ran was now furious and shouted, ¡°Get out of my way, you¡¯re spoiling him so much, you¡¯re making him learn. Maybe you had a hand in this.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t expect the matter toe back to himself, and helplessly exined, ¡°How could it have anything to do with me? If I knew what he was thinking, wouldn¡¯t I have stopped him? Would I have gone with you to find him? I¡¯m his father anyway, I wouldn¡¯t let him do something so dangerous.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to hear so much exnation and just repeated the same words she had just said, ¡°Get out of my way.¡±


    Dean Lan hurriedly pulled Jeffrey, who was standing behind him, and said, ¡°Quickly apologize to your mom and tell her you were wrong.¡±


    Jeffrey stood behind him and lowered his head in fear. He had never seen Sansa Ran angry before, and it was scary to think that his own mother was angry.


    Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan, who had been defending Jeffrey, get angry and run to the front bench to sit and sulk.


    Dean Lan turned to look at Jeffrey who kept his head down and said, ¡°Don¡¯t think you¡¯re doing the right thing by running away to a ce to hide, do you know how worried Mom and I were about you today? She has been anxiously crying several times. You are wanting me to be with your mother you can say. This is a matter for us adults, we will discuss it ourselves.¡±


    Jeffrey realized his mistake and said weakly, ¡°I know it¡¯s wrong.¡±


    Dean Lan pulled Jeffrey toward Sansa Ran and said, ¡°Now that you know you were wrong, go apologize to your mother.¡±


    Jeffrey walked up to Sansa Ran and grabbed her hand, ¡°Mom, I was wrong. Forgive me, okay? I promise I won¡¯t do it again.¡±


    Sansa Ran pulled her hand away and deliberately turned her head to the side.


    Jeffrey climbed up on the chair and gave Sansa Ran a kiss on the cheek and said, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, okay? I really know I¡¯m wrong, from now on Jeffrey will be a good boy and never make mommy angry again.¡±


    Sansa Ran still ignored Jeffrey, ready to let him learn a lesson this time.


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t expect Sansa Ran to be so angry and turned his head to look at Dean Lan helplessly, who shook his head and told him to figure out his own way.


    Jeffrey kept holding Sansa Ran¡¯s arm tightly to keep Sansa Ran from pulling out, and Dean Lan was about to ask for Jeffrey¡¯s help when Sansa Ran¡¯s phone rang.

 Chapter 27: Meeting Charmaine Qiu for the first time

    Sansa Ran took out her phone and saw that it was her boss Lynn Mo calling, so she stepped aside and picked up the phone and said, ¡°Boss, what do you want to see me about?¡±


    Lynn Mo looked at the information that his secretary had just brought up and said, ¡°Go prepare the information tonight ande to the office early tomorrow to help me receive clients.¡±


    Sansa Ran replied, ¡°I will do a good job tomorrow, thank you boss for giving me this opportunity.¡±


    Sansa Ran walked over and Jeffrey went back up to Sansa Ran and apologized.


    Sansa Ran also lost a lot of anger, squatted down and said sternly, ¡°I can forgive this time, but if you don¡¯t listen to your mother again, you will never be forgiven again.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded his head repeatedly and promised with conviction, ¡°Mom, I¡¯ll make a promise with you. I promise never to lie to you again and I will never make you angry again.¡±


    Sansa Ran pulled Jeffrey toward Dean Lan with an apologetic look on her face and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was just an emotional moment, I apologize.¡±


    Dean Lan gave a soft mumble and didn¡¯t reply much.


    The people in the amusement park gradually dispersed, and the atmosphere seemed particrly awkward for a while.


    Sansa Ran said hesitantly, ¡°See if you can get Jeffrey to stay with you tonight and tomorrow. Thepany has arranged for me to receive clients tomorrow, and I have to go back tonight to prepare materials, so I can¡¯t take care of Jeffrey.¡±


    Dean Lan took Jeffrey in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, since I am his father, I will naturally take care of him.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey and instructed, ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty with your dad and go to bed early at night.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded obediently next to him.


    Dean Lan looked at the darkness and suggested, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s go to dinner together.¡±


    Sansa Ran thought she had to go back and organize the data, so she refused, ¡°I won¡¯t go, I have to go back and organize the data right away.¡±


    Jeffrey went over and pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s shirt and said, ¡°Go, Mom! I find I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Sansa Ran doted on Jeffrey¡¯s nose and said, pretending to be angry, ¡°You little naughty boy, who told you to run around? Now you know you are hungry? You go by yourself and your father, mommy has to go back and organize the information.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at Dean Lan for help. Dean Lan received Jeffrey¡¯s gaze and said, ¡°Just go with me! It won¡¯t take long to eat, and I¡¯ll take you back first.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey with some reluctance and decided, ¡°Okay then!¡±


    Dean Lan carried Jeffrey and Sansa Ran towards the entrance of the amusement park. In this quiet moment, the phone in the bag spoiled the atmosphere by ringing.


    Dean Lan put Jeffrey on the ground and let him walk on his own, then picked up the phone and said, ¡°Amy what¡¯s up?¡±


    Amy took thepany¡¯s people in the amusement park did not find Jeffrey, said anxiously: ¡°The amusement park is about to close, Jeffrey is still not found, Mr. Lan, do we need to call the police?¡±


    Dean Lan then remembered that Amy was still with people to help themselves find Jeffrey, looked at Jeffrey standing next to himself. with an apology said: ¡°Sorry, Jeffrey I have found. Let them all go back! The people who came out to help find Jeffrey this time each add half a month¡¯s sry.¡±


    Amy was relieved that Jeffrey had been found and happy that her sry had been raised.


    Dean Lan took Sansa Ran and Jeffrey to a Korean barbecue restaurant, where Jeffrey ate happily, his simplest wish now being that time would stay in this moment, with his dad and his mom.


    Time will always pass, and it will not conform to anyone¡¯s wishes.


    After a good meal, Dean Lan took Jeffrey to take Sansa Ran home.


    When he got off the bus, Sansa Ran said to Jeffrey uneasily, ¡°You go sleep with Daddy, make sure you cover yourself up and don¡¯t get cold. Go to bed early at night and don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Sansa Ran instructed everything before going upstairs to go home. Dean Lan and Jeffrey waited in the car until the light came on before leaving.


    Sansa Ran took a hot shower to get rid of the fatigue of the day before starting to pack and organize the materials.


    Sansa Ran took a smallmp and looked at the materials, adjusting her mind to see how she would handle the clients tomorrow.


    The dim lights finally went out at 1:00 a. m., and Sansa Ranid down the fatigue of the day and went to bed.


    After a restful night¡¯s sleep, Sansa Ran got up early the next morning, washed up, and took a ride to the office with the information she had organizedst night.


    Sansa Ran came to the office to find Lynn Mo and said, ¡°Boss, has the client arrived?¡±


    Lynn Mo smiled at Sansa Ran who came so early and said jokingly, ¡°You¡¯re early, but the client you¡¯re supposed to receive hasn¡¯te yet. You must not make any mistakester.¡±


    Sansa Ran said in a professional manner, ¡°Okay, I wonder if the boss knows some other information about the client, I will discuss it ording to her preference.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Lynn Mo put down the pen in her hand and said, ¡°She is the eldest daughter of Qiu Group, Charmaine Qiu, who has just returned to China. When the timees, you pay attention to receive her carefully.¡±


    Sansa Ran replied seriously, ¡°Yes, I will definitely cherish this opportunity.¡±


    Lynn Mo nodded gratefully.


    There was a knock on the door of Lynn Mo¡¯s office, and one of thepany¡¯s employees pushed in and said, ¡°Boss, Miss Qiu from the Qiu Group has arrived.¡±


    Lynn Mo said without looking up, ¡°Okay, I know, Sansa Ran, go ahead! Remember to entertain her well.¡±


    Sansa Ran came to the door of the client¡¯s reception room and knocked politely on the door.


    Charmaine Qiu put down the cup of tea in her hand and said indifferently, ¡°Come in.¡±


    Sansa Ran pushed open the door and introduced herself, ¡°Hello Miss Qiu, my name is Sansa Ran, I was sent by thepany to receive you, I am d to have this opportunity today.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Sansa Ran, who was about her own age, and felt close to her, pointed to the chair opposite her and said, ¡°You do it! Let¡¯s sit and talk if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    Sansa Ran handed Charmaine Qiu the information she had preparedst night, and while introducing it to her, she said, ¡°This is the information I have prepared before, please take a look at it Miss Qiu.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at the pile of information, noticed the dark circles under Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, and said, ¡°You¡¯ve been working hard, you didn¡¯t sleep wellst night, right?¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled a little embarrassed and said, ¡°I know Miss Qiu ising to ourpany, these are all things I should do.¡±


    After talking about work, the two girls, who were about the same age, started talking about life. The two found that the other had the same opinion about some things and had a pleasant conversation for a while.

 Chapter 28: Good conversation

    The more Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu talked, the happier they became, as if they hadn¡¯t seen each other for years.


    Charmaine Qiu looked down at her wristwatch and learned that it was already noon. She looked at Sansa Ran in front of her and said, ¡°I have just returned to China for a short time, so I don¡¯t know much about some things in this country, so can you ¡­ ¡±


    Sansa Ran looked up at her with some questions in her eyes.


    ¡°Ahem, you see it¡¯s already noon, why don¡¯t we have a meal and talk about the contract, just so you can also show me if there¡¯s any food or something nearby!¡± When Charmaine Qiu finished speaking, there were a few moments of anticipation in her eyes.


    She had been in a foreign country for so long that she hadn¡¯t eaten the food of her hometown for a long time, and she had nned toe back this time to have a good meal, but she came back to find that the ce had changed so much from before she left, and the ces she was familiar with had disappeared.


    ¡°Look at me, I just chatted and forgot all about eating!¡± Sansa Ran scratched her head with embarrassment and smiled at her.


    She then packed up the papers on the table and put them into her bag. Looking at Charmaine Qiu, who had also packed up, she stood up and pushed the door open, ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± She said to the person over there.


    Charmaine Qiu followed her out together, came to the elevator, sat down the elevator, and the two walked towards the outside.


    ¡°You guys are ¡­¡± asked Lynn Mo, looking at the two people who were preparing to go out together.


    ¡°Go out to eat a meal, after all, eat enough to have the mood to talk about cooperation, right!¡± Before Sansa Ran could say anything, Charmaine Qiu had already exined to her.


    Lynn Mo nodded and let the two people leave.


    Sansa Ran looked at her and looked around, ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you to the restaurant where I always eat, the food is very good!¡±


    When she heard the word ¡°delicious¡±, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes glowed and she took Sansa Ran¡¯s arm and headed for the restaurant.


    ¡°Well, do you know the way?¡± Sansa Ran looked at the person who pulled her and walked away a little confused.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but you are here!¡± Some excited person walked forward without looking back.


    Sansa Ran was so helpless that she broke away from her arm and stood there while Charmaine Qiu looked back and saw her standing still and was puzzled.


    ¡°You¡¯re going in the wrong direction, it should be this way!¡± She pointed towards the opposite side of the road Charmaine Qiu had chosen, and then she pulled her towards it.


    Charmaine Qiu was a little embarrassed and didn¡¯t say anything, just followed her quietly.


    Charmaine Qiu looked at the scene in front of her and was astonished, she looked at the person next to her with a surprised face, ¡°This, this is ¡­¡±


    ¡°Well, this is a food street, recently built, there are a lot of delicious food in it, of course that store is also in there!¡± After saying that, she then looked at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes were glowing.


    Then, a certain person disappeared and ran quickly towards the inside, she looked at the person who was so fast some slightly froze, and then followed in a hurry.


    In the food street, two beautiful women were running continuously, the one in front of her kept running through the vendors, holding a lot of food in her hands; and the one behind her was constantly chasing her, telling her to stop, but the one in front of her never paid any attention to her.


    Finally, Sansa Ran caught up with her and was speechless as she looked at the various delicacies in her hands. On the contrary, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was full of joy as she kept eating and handed her the food she was holding, gesturing for her to eat.


    Sansa Ran shook her head and looked at the people in front of her who didn¡¯t even want their image for the sake of eating, and smacked her lips a little, the power of foodies is really all unquestionable!


    ¡°By the way, where is that restaurant¡¯s?¡± Charmaine Qiu choked out, her mouth still eating.


    ¡°Nah, that¡¯s it!¡± She pointed behind her. sansa Ran had chased her all the way and happened to follow her here. eating is really blessed!


    Charmaine Qiu looked back and saw a restaurant that was not too big, not too small, and looking outside, she felt it was still okay.


    After she swallowed what was in her mouth, she walked towards the inside of that restaurant, only to see that the originally empty restaurant was now full of people, some tables had been served with dishes, emitting a burst of fragrance, while some tables were empty, but people were still waiting there.


    ¡°Girl, sorry, the store is full!¡± At that moment an old man, who seemed to be the owner of the restaurant, walked towards here and spoke to Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°It¡¯s full?¡± She couldn¡¯t believe it! Charmaine Qiu looked behind her at Sansa Ran, who had walked in.


    Sansa Ran simply walked towards the old man, ¡°Lee, here I am again!¡±


    ¡°Aigoo, Sansa ah, quick, quick, quick, go upstairs, ready to prepare a good room for you!¡± After saying that, he showed her the way, and then went to entertain another guest.


    So Charmaine Qiu was dragged to the room by Sansa Ran, and it was only when she sat down that she came back to her senses.


    At that moment, a waiter came in from the door and handed the menu in his hand to the two people, who looked down at it.


    ¡°Braised pork ribs!¡±


    ¡°Braised short ribs!¡±


    Two people said in unison, looking at each other with surprise in their eyes. Then they went on to order a few more dishes, only they all said at the same time.


    The waiter standing at the side looked at the tacit understanding of the two people, covered his mouth and snickered, took the menu from their hands, and joked, ¡°You are twins, right? Then he hurriedly went on.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu looked at each other, both a little embarrassed, neither of them said anything. It was only when the waiter came to serve the food that the silence between them was broken.


    Looking at the dishes on the table, Charmaine Qiu ate without regard to her image, while Sansa Ran also joined in the feast.


    ¡°If you say love don¡¯t give up, I¡¯m still with you all the time ¡­¡± a pleasant ringing sound came from the quiet room.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Sansa Ran pulled out her phone and answered it.


    Charmaine Qiu slowed down and looked at the person who took the call, wondering what the person on the other end of the line had said, her face full of smiles and obvious happiness. There was something curious in her mind.


    ¡°Good, I know, you do not worry about it! By the way, you have to eat on time know!¡± Sansa Ran admonished the person on the other side of the table, and when she heard the person¡¯s reply, she put her mind at ease. After talking for a while, she hung up the phone.


    ¡°Who was that?¡± Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t help but ask.

 Chapter 29 – Disagreement

    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t understand and asked her.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that on the other end of the phone? Look at your face full of happiness!¡± Charmaine Qiu teased her, with a smile on her face from the moment she received the call, a smile that was not faked but emanated from within.


    The person on the other end of the phone must be very important to her, right? Family member or lover?


    ¡°That¡¯s my son!¡± She said as she took a bite of the dish and put it in her mouth and ate it. After eating so many meals, it was really the best.


    ¡°Ohhh!¡± Charmaine Qiu nodded her head, picked up a piece of meat and was about to put it into her mouth, ¡°What! Son!¡± As if she reacted, she threw away all the meat on her chopsticks.


    ¡°Right!¡± Sansa Ran nodded and proceeded to ask her what was wrong!


    ¡°No, how old are you, just over 20 ording to my visual estimation, having a child at such a young age?¡± Still in some disbelief, Charmaine Qiu came to sit beside Sansa Ran and reached out her hand to touch her face.


    ¡°That¡¯s good skin! It doesn¡¯t look like a person of 30, 40 years old, am I wrong?¡± Charmaine Qiu said to herself as she touched it.


    Sansa Ran looked at those white hands touching her face, some head, reached out and took her hands off, looking at the oil and water on those hands, she resigned herself to pick up the paper towel on the table and wipe it up.


    And incidentally picked up a paper towel and handed it to her, ¡°Wipe your hands!¡±


    Only then did Charmaine Qiu realize that her hands were covered in oil, all from what she had just eaten outside, she was a little embarrassed and wiped them up in a hurry until they were clean and she looked at Sansa Ran to find that she had wiped her face clean.


    ¡°Nice skin!¡± She looked at her face, a little envious, so young to have a child for now, this skin can still be so good!


    ¡°That is indeed my son, who just called me to ask what I was doing!¡± Sansa Ran exined, then continued, ¡°I have another son who is participating in a Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition abroad!¡±


    ¡°Wow, two sons, twins?¡± Some guy said in surprise, his eyes full of envy, and Sansa Ran nodded.


    Then Charmaine Qiu, as if opening the door to a new world, asked Sansa Ran all sorts of questions, about children, about food, in short, very energetic questions.


    The more they talked, the happier they became, and the coboration was decided.


    Sansa Ran also had to leave, so the two of them went outside together.


    The two people came outside on the road, some Sansa did not want to leave, exchanged contact information with each other, Charmaine Qiu this is satisfied to leave.


    Sansa Ran took out her phone to check the time and intercepted a cab towards Dean Lan¡¯s house, she was going to pick up Jeffrey.


    ¡°Thanks!¡± She got out of the car, closed the door and thanked the master. Looking at the mansion in front of her was truly a shock every time she looked at it. She set her mind to walk towards the inside.


    ¡°Dingbell~¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Jeffrey pushed the door open to see his own mother standing there while Sansa Ran squatted down and picked him up, looking at the doorway standing there Dean Lan she nodded towards him.


    ¡°What is this?¡± Sansa Ran walked into the living room with Jeffrey in her arms and looked at the room full of toys, she had some questions.


    ¡°Toys, Daddy bought them for me!¡± Jeffrey raised his head and smiled at Dean Lan, who was standing on the other side.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°You bought them?¡± Sansa Ran asked with some uncertainty, seeing him nod with some anger in her heart.


    She put Jeffrey down and let Jeffrey y by himself first, then pulled the man standing over there to the side, ¡°Why did you buy so many toys for him!¡±


    Jeffrey looked at his mom and dad who had gone to the side and was a little confused, but looking at the toys in front of him, he yed with them again on his own.


    ¡°What? Do I still need to report to you for buying toys for my son?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone is also very nonchnt, this year to buy toys for their own son is not a crime?


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you¡¯re spoiling him too much? Will he study well with so many toys? I don¡¯t want my son to be a person who only ys in the future!¡± She just entered the door and saw the room of toys, there are airnes and cars, all kinds.


    ¡°Favored? I don¡¯t think so!¡± He looked over to Jeffrey, ¡°Look how happy he is ying!¡±


    Sansa Ran heard him say that, his eyes looked towards the living room, only to see him ying with the car, his face was full of smiles, happy? How could he not be happy? So many toys, she must be happy too!


    ¡°And it¡¯s impossible to say that you only y! Besides, even if he only ys and achieves nothing, he is my son, and I will raise him!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone was arrogant.


    But I have to say he has that ability, hispany is already famous now, maybe it will grow even more in the future!


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Sansa Ran heard his words and was so angry that she couldn¡¯t say anything, but didn¡¯t know how to refute, she bit her lips and continued to speak undeterred, ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t agree with you, you¡¯re It will only spoil him!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s spoiling, he¡¯s at the age where he loves to y, you don¡¯t have the ability to let him y with so many toys I do, I have the ability and the capital, by the way, I also want to tell you that I¡¯m going to let him go to a top school in the future, there¡¯s no way my son will be buried in such a depressed ce!¡±


    He has long thought about it, his son must be the best in the world no matter what he does, and the education he receives must also be the best.


    Hearing his words, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was filled with anger, ¡°This is my son! It¡¯s up to him to decide where he wants to go, even if it¡¯s not, I¡¯m here, you don¡¯t have to tell him what to do!¡± She said and walked towards Jeffrey who was sitting over there.


    Dean Lan looked at the woman with her teeth and ws and shook his head, why is his son¡¯s mother so savage!


    ¡°You bite your son, don¡¯t you forget this is my son too, could you have given birth without me!¡± Dean Lan reminded him.


    ¡°You!¡± Sansa Ran, who had just sat down, stood up sharply and stared straight at him, his eyes full of anger.


    ¡°Me? I what? Did I say something wrong?¡± Dean Lan looked at her confusedly. What he said seemed to be the truth, right? Without him, could she have produced such a handsome and charming son? Such an incredibly smart son? Dream on!


    Sansa Ran looked at the puzzled eyes of the man in front of her, and her breasts kept bouncing up and down in anger.


    Why was he acting so innocent? He had provided the sperm, didn¡¯t he? The son was born to her!

 Chapter 30: Invitation to Dinner

    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan had a big fight and both of them were puffed up, neither one wanted to care about the other.


    Jeffrey saw the icy airflow between Sansa Ran and Dean Lan and knew that Dean Lan must have upset Sansa Ran, Jeffrey quietly came to Sansa Ran¡¯s side.


    He jumped onto Sansa Ran¡¯sp, hugged Sansa Ran¡¯s waist and rubbed Sansa Ran¡¯s stomach, saying, ¡°Mom, are you angry? Don¡¯t be angry! Daddy likes Jeffrey, that¡¯s why he bought Jeffrey a toy.¡±


    Sansa Ran felt the fleshy little face rubbing against her belly, and actually the anger she had just felt was half better, but she still felt that Dean Lan was spoiling the baby too much, and the most crucial thing was whether this would make Jeffrey ufortable in his heart.


    Sansa Ran was worried that if Dean Lan was too good to Jeffrey, Jeffrey would develop spoiled habits. Sansa Ran knew that it was impossible for her and Dean Lan to stay together for long, otherwise she would not have kept the news of her two children so well hidden.


    Sansa Ran really didn¡¯t want to have too much connection with the Lan family anymore, she felt that anything that had anything to do with Dean Lan was not a good thing.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy is not angry with Jeffrey, mommy is afraid that daddy will be too good to you and you will be spoiled ¡­¡± Sansa Ran thought Jeffrey was a smart kid, so she told her true inner thoughts The truth of her heart was said.


    Jeffrey suddenly realized: ¡°So that¡¯s what mommy is worried about!¡±


    Jeffrey will sit up straight, quietly stare at Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes and said, ¡°Mom, you do not worry, I am not a child, I am still the mother¡¯s baby son, even if Dad how to spoil me, I know in my heart that this is not permanent, I also know that Grandma may not like me and Justin, we are mentally prepared. ¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey, who was so understanding, and felt even more sorry for him. Although he knew who his father was, he couldn¡¯t be with him all the time, which was very sad.


    Sansa Ran just half of the anger subsided, after listening to Jeffrey¡¯s words, all of them subsided, Sansa Ran a hug Jeffrey in his arms, tenderly said: ¡°Jeffrey, you do not worry, even if you can not live with Dad, I will give youplete father and mother love! ¡­¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s face showed a reassuring smile, he thought in his heart, ¡°With this word from mom, I can be slightly relieved, but I have discussed with Justin, we will try our best to set you and dad up, mom sorry, I can¡¯t talk to you about this yet.¡±


    Jeffrey cupped Sansa Ran¡¯s face and gave her a fierce kiss on the cheek and said, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s enough that Justin and I have mommy, hehehe, we love mommy the most.¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was saddened by Jeffrey¡¯s words, Jeffrey was so understanding, so understanding that Sansa Ran wondered if he was a little kid.


    Dean Lan came to the study in anger after his fight with Sansa Ran. He sat on the bench with his buttocks and said secretly, ¡°This Sansa Ran! I like Jeffrey, what¡¯s wrong with buying Jeffrey some toys? How dare you me me?¡±


    Although Dean Lan said so in his heart, but the actual action was not like this. After a long time, Sansa Ran did note to Dean Lan, which made Dean Lan¡¯s heart very unhappy.


    ¡°This Sansa Ran, shouldn¡¯t shee to apologize to me in a few minutes? Why isn¡¯t sheing yet?¡± Dean Lan wondered in his heart. Finally, he couldn¡¯t wait any longer, so Dean Lan quietly opened the door of his study and secretly observed what Sansa Ran was doing.


    Dean Lan heard Jeffrey and Sansa Ran¡¯s conversation on the second floor and understood that Sansa Ran was worried about this. He thought it was ridiculous that Jeffrey didn¡¯t care about this matter, how can you be so nosy as a woman?


    Dean Lan shook his head and said he was too spoiled for children, in his Dean Lan¡¯s opinion, Sansa Ran was no better.


    Dean Lan coughed and came down from the second floor, Sansa Ran and Jeffrey heard the sound and both turned their heads to look at Dean Lan. Sansa Ran was now in a very bad mood when he saw Dean Lan¡¯s face, probably Sansa Ran was still holding a grudge for what just happened.


    Dean Lan walked up to Sansa Ran as if nothing had happened and said with a stern face, ¡°Come to the western restaurant with me for dinner tomorrow night.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s anger rose again and she stood up and said to Dean Lan, ¡°Why should I listen to you?¡±


    ¡°This Dean Lan is too arrogant, right? He told me to go to dinner with him without asking for my permission. Is he the mayor? And can¡¯t you just smile when you invite someone to dinner? He¡¯s so cold-faced, who¡¯s he going to show?¡± The more Sansa Ran thought about it, the angrier she felt.


    Jeffrey sat awkwardly on the sofa, looking at Sansa Ran and then Dean Lan, he felt as if these two people were going to argue again. But with this development, Sansa Ran will definitely grow to resent Dean Lan.This is from N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeffrey, who is a good boy, took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Mom, after all, Dad is the president of Lan¡¯s Group, so it¡¯s normal that he may talk a little. Besides, that ¡­ Jeffrey also wants to eat western food, I don¡¯t even know what western food is, mom just think of it as going with dad for me, okay?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not like I¡¯m inviting only you? I¡¯m inviting Jeffrey to eat specifically.¡± Dean Lan realized Jeffrey was speaking for him and immediately picked up where Jeffrey left off.


    Jeffrey hid behind Sansa Ran and gave Dean Lan a thumbs up. Dean Lan¡¯s mouth turned up slightly at the corner when he saw the yful Jeffrey.


    After hearing Jeffrey and Dean Lan¡¯s words, Sansa Ran felt that she was indeed a bit remiss as a mother, never having taken her son to a Western restaurant.


    Sansa Ran is actually very afraid to get too close to Dean Lan, who is Dean Lan? Who is Dean Lan and who is she? Two people inpletely different worlds can¡¯t have too many interactions.


    ¡°Wow! Mommy is the best! Love mommy!¡± When Jeffrey heard Sansa Ran¡¯s promise, he happily stood up and wrapped his arms around Sansa Ran¡¯s neck, kissing her all over her face.


    Sansa Ran had a worried look on her face, but when Jeffrey pampered her like crazy, she immediately rxed and Sansa Ran said with tears ofughter, ¡°Come on, Jeffrey, your dad willugh at you if he sees you like this!


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey left Dean Lan¡¯s house and as they walked down the road, Sansa Ran thought to herself, ¡°Maybe this is the best time to make Dean Lan hate me, even though Jeffrey likes him a lot, but I really can¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore.¡±

 Chapter 31: Disliked

    On the day of the dinner appointment with Dean Lan, Sansa Ran was at home preparing the clothes she would wear to go out. Sansa Ran took out a very ordinary sports outfit from her closet and nodded in satisfaction that if she wore this to the western restaurant, Dean Lan would definitely think she was not indiscreet at all and would definitely hate it.


    Jeffrey poked his little head out of Sansa Ran¡¯s bedroom door, looked at Sansa Ran in her dirty old sportswear, frowned and said, ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t you going to a Western restaurant? Why are you wearing this outfit?¡±


    ¡°Oops! Kids don¡¯t care what adults wear, get out get out ¡­¡± Sansa Ran shooed Jeffrey out of the bedroom and closed the door behind her.


    ¡°This mother, I do not know what crooked ideas are thinking again, you dress like this, are not afraid of dad dislike you?¡± Jeffrey returned to his room with the look of a child who could not be taught.


    Sansa Ran closed the door behind her and muttered under her breath, ¡°This Jeffrey, really! Doesn¡¯t understand my good intentions.¡±


    After Sansa Ran put his workout clothes together, he came out of his bedroom and not seeing Jeffrey in the living room, Sansa Ran shouted, ¡°Jeffrey,e out, let¡¯s get ready to go.¡±


    Jeffrey came out of his room, saw Sansa Ran¡¯s somewhat haggard face, frowned again and said, ¡°Mom, why are you ¡­ today¡±


    Sansa Ran knew what Jeffrey wanted to say, she did all this on purpose, she deliberately wore sportswear, and deliberately did not put on makeup, just casually wiped her face and got ready to meet Dean Lan, she just wanted Dean Lan to know that she was such a woman.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t give Jeffrey a chance to speak again, took him by the hand and went out.


    Jeffrey followed behind Sansa Ran, looking helpless and a little humiliated, thinking, ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed, and Daddy doesn¡¯t know if his lungs will explode from Mommy.¡±


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey arrived at the fancy western restaurant and found Dean Lan¡¯s seat. Sansa Ran pulled Jeffrey straight up to Dean Lan¡¯s face.


    Dean Lan looked up and sized up Sansa Ran from top to bottom, his eyes seemed to shoot out an icy re. Jeffrey saw such a Dean Lan and directly covered his ears and closed his eyes, he didn¡¯t know anything and didn¡¯t want to hear anything.


    ¡°Is that what you¡¯re wearing to see me?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s voice seemed toe out of the refrigerator.


    In fact, the moment Sansa Ran walked into the western restaurant, Dean Lan saw that Sansa Ran was probably the first person who came to eat western food in sportswear.


    Sansa Ran also managed to attract everyone¡¯s attention. When Sansa Ran stopped by Dean Lan¡¯s side, there was a sigh of relief from the people around: ¡°This woman knows Mr. Lan? How could he have fallen for this woman with a child and dressed like this?¡±


    Dean Lan originally thought that Sansa Ran had a problem with her brain, but now he only thought that Sansa Ran did it on purpose.


    Dean Lan sneered in his heart, ¡°Sansa Ran, the more you want to run away from me, the more I won¡¯t let you get away with it.¡±


    Sansa Ran calmly replied to Dean Lan: ¡°I feelfortable dressing like this, not just to have dinner with you, and, today, I came to apany Jeffrey to have dinner with you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, whatever makes you happy!¡± Dean Lan said no more words, called the waiter, ready to order food.


    Sansa Ran was a little surprised. Shouldn¡¯t Dean Lan be pointing at her and yelling at her, and also throwing her out of the restaurant? What did he mean by that?


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t dare to do anything, so she took Jeffrey¡¯s hand and stood there motionlessly.


    ¡°Why are you standing there? Sit down!¡± Dean Lan said coldly.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    I don¡¯t know if Sansa Ran got scared and obediently sat down. Dean Lan quickly ordered the food, looked at Jeffrey and said, ¡°Jeffrey, I ordered a lot of good food, eat first, not enough to eatter we will order again.¡±


    Jeffrey smiled and nodded his head, he always felt that Dean Lan had a gas in his heart right now, but Dean Lan was holding back from giving it out.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s whole body was very nervous, her heart was hanging in mid-air, although she had already prepared for Dean Lan to scold her, but now this situation made her confused.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Dean Lan be looking at me with disgust, and will be very cold to drive me away? Why should Jeffrey and I sit down and eat with him?¡± Sansa Ran was wondering in her mind.


    Just as Sansa Ran was rambling, Dean Lan continued, ¡°Oh Jeffrey! Your mother has always said that I spoil you, today I will teach you a lesson ¡­¡±


    Jeffrey will sit his body straight, he likes to talk to Dean Lan like this, Jeffrey is admiring Dean Lan, he always has a small ideal in his heart, is to grow up to be as good as Dean Lan.


    ¡°In the future, no matter where you are, in the future, no matter whether you have money or not, you must wear the right clothes when you go out and clean yourself up a little, so that even if you have respect for yourself, you also have respect for others, got it? Look at your mother, so big a person, this kindergarten children know the truth, tsk tsk ¡­¡±


    Jeffrey heard, instantly very embarrassed, in the heart of one said: ¡°Mom, I said let you change clothes, you do not listen, see! Disliked by dad, right?¡±


    Sansa Ran also had a stinky face and silently scolded Dean Lan in her heart, ¡°Good for you Dean Lan, waiting here for my ah! Good! You are tough!¡±


    ¡°Dean Lan, if you think I¡¯m in a bad mood, you can kick me out! I¡¯m sorry! I¡¯m sorry for sitting across from you and making your eyes water!¡± Sansa Ran said every word through clenched teeth. If killing was not a crime in this society, Dean Lan would have been tortured to death by her.


    ¡°I am just as the father of the child to reason with the child, you said if he grows up like you, not will beughed at, as my Dean Lan¡¯s child is not allowed to be ridiculed by others.¡±


    This is probably the most Dean Lan talk talk, Sansa Ran was dumbfounded by Dean Lan, originally she just wanted to make Dean Lan hate her today, but how did it turn out like this?


    ¡°Uh ¡­ mom and dad, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± Jeffrey felt that this scene was really not suitable for him to be present, so he found an excuse to slip away.


    Dean Lan leaned back in his chair and looked yfully at the exasperated Sansa Ran, finding it amusing.


    Sansa Ran looked at this kind of Dean Lan and was very upset, and cursed Dean Lan again in his heart: ¡°Wait! Don¡¯t let me catch you in the act! Don¡¯t let me catch you!¡±


    At that time, Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone rang, and Dean Lan impatiently answered the phone.


    ¡°Dean, you haven¡¯t been home for a long time,e home for a visit in the next two days! Mom misses you a little.¡±


    ¡°Yeah.¡± Dean Lan hung up the phone without saying another word.


    Sansa Ran knew in his heart who was calling him.

 Chapter 32: Back to the Lan family

    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan who had a cold face after hanging up the phone, she didn¡¯t dare to say anything, she knew Dean Lan was very angry now, she didn¡¯t dare to mess with this big brother.


    Dean Lan had a bad feeling in his heart, his mother never called him toe home on her own initiative.


    Dean Lan did not go home for a day or two, at first his mother would call him to ask him toe home, but then she stopped calling and came back whenever she liked.


    Dean Lan suddenly thought: Could it be that Charmaine Qiu is back? Dean Lan did not know why he had such a thought.


    Jeffrey stood a short distance away and observed the dynamic between Sansa Ran and Dean Lan. He noticed that after Dean Lan answered the phone, the two stopped talking to each other and Jeffrey guessed that the phone call might be the cause.


    Jeffrey thought it was time for him to step in. Jeffrey bounced back to his seat and said, ¡°Mom and Dad, why aren¡¯t you eating? Come on, eat! I¡¯m starving to death.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey with a doting face, stroked his head and said, ¡°Eat if you¡¯re hungry!¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan with a magical look, it seems that Dean Lan is not cold only when facing Jeffrey. sansa Ran didn¡¯t know why she had a warm feeling in her heart, if she really lived with Dean Lan, the two children would be very happy.


    Dean Lan noticed that Sansa Ran kept staring at him with one movement. He was a little embarrassed and turned his eyes to Sansa Ran and said, ¡°What are you looking at me for?¡±


    Sansa Ran was pulled back to his thoughts by Dean Lan¡¯s voice and was a little startled for a moment: ¡°Uh ¡­ nothing ¡­ just ¡­ ¡±


    Jeffrey was amused by Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and foot,ughing: ¡°Mom, must be attracted by Dad¡¯s handsome appearance, look fascinated, too funny!¡±


    ¡°You little brat, aren¡¯t you hungry? You can¡¯t even stop your mouth from eating.¡± Sansa Ran said and pinched Jeffrey¡¯s little face.


    ¡°Hmph! I¡¯m the one who got it right, O mommy! You¡¯re just not honest.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s speech was a little slurred as Sansa Ran pinched his mouth.


    After dinner, Sansa Ran and Dean Lan walk Jeffrey out of the Western restaurant and Dean Lan asks Jeffrey, ¡°Are you full yet?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m full, Daddy, thank you for treating us to dinner.¡±


    Dean Lan called the driver, opened the car door and said, ¡°Get in.¡±


    Sansa Ran just hated Dean Lan¡¯s condescending look, shook her head and said, ¡°No, we¡¯ll go back by ourselves, we don¡¯t need you to drive us.¡±


    Jeffrey followed Sansa Ran while turning back to Dean Lan and said, ¡°Dad, just go home first!¡±


    Dean Lan smiled at Jeffrey and got into his car and left.


    When Sansa Ran and Jeffrey got home, Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone rang. Sansa Ran took it out and looked at it, and it turned out to be a video call from Justin.


    Sansa Ran picked up the phone, ¡°Justin, do you miss your mommy?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Justin misses mommy so much! Now I just want to stay by my mom¡¯s side and not go anywhere.¡±


    ¡°Mommy misses Justin too, how are you doing? Have you been eating well? Have you been sleeping well ¡­¡±


    ¡°Mom, you¡¯re asking so many questions, I don¡¯t know which one to answer. I¡¯m eating well and sleeping well! Don¡¯t worry too much about me.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s good, mom is still worried about you! You¡¯re not with me.¡±


    ¡°Okay! Mom, I have something to say to Jeffrey, please pass the phone to Jeffrey.¡±


    Sansa Ran was speechless when she heard that, this Justin, who hadn¡¯t seen me for a long time, stopped talking after just a few words, sad.


    But Sansa Ran still obediently gave the phone to Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey, of course, knew what Justin wanted to say to him and sneaked back into the room and closed the door properly.


    Sansa Ran had a strange look on her face: ¡°These two kids are up to something behind my back, so secretive, even I have to hide from them!¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey, mom is not with you, right?¡±


    ¡°No, what do you want to ask?¡±


    ¡°What else can I ask? How are things going with your dad and mom, of course? I heard you say before that it seems like dad and mom are always fighting?¡±


    ¡°A few days ago, they had a fight too. But also immediately reconciled, mom seems to do not want to have too much anxiety with dad, today also almost make dad angry.¡±


    ¡°Mom, this person really does not let people worry about ¡­¡±


    Justin heart a burst of anxiety, he and Jeffrey is very hope that dad and mom together, their family of four people and beautiful life, now mom a person without energy, how can this work?


    ¡°Justin, don¡¯t think so, I¡¯ve been here for so many days, I know why mom is like this, dad is the president of Lan¡¯s Group, it seems like grandma doesn¡¯t like mom, so ¡­¡±


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, ugh! Then this might be a bit difficult. Then what is dad¡¯s attitude towards mom? Does dad hate mommy too?¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°No, I see that dad likes mom, dad is a better understanding person, look at the whole person cold, but anything can be seen from dad¡¯s eyes.¡±


    ¡°Since daddy likes mommy it¡¯s okay! You still have to keep a close eye on mom and dad and tell me if there¡¯s anything.¡±


    ¡°I know! You¡¯re the one who still has endless worries about not being around mommy.¡±


    Jeffrey and Justin smiled at each other, and Justin learned what he wanted to know and had nothing more to say, so he hung up the phone.


    Jeffrey came out of the room and gave the phone back to Sansa Ran, who asked with a curious look on her face, ¡°What did you two brats say?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, it¡¯s a little secret between the two of us, we can¡¯t tell mom.¡±


    ¡°Humph! Even if you don¡¯t tell me, I don¡¯t want to know yet!¡± Sansa Ran felt that the two children were isting her a bit and yed a childish temper.


    Jeffrey just looked at Sansa Ran and smiled. He knew Sansa Ran was doing this on purpose to gain his sympathy, and Sansa Ran knew Jeffrey had a softer heart than Justin.


    The next day, Dean Lan reluctantly returned to Lan¡¯s house, and as expected he was right, it was really Charmaine Qiu who had returned.


    As soon as Dean Lan entered the door, Charmaine Qiu ran to the door to greet Dean Lan with a smile on her face: ¡°Brother Lan, you¡¯re back?¡±


    Dean Lan, on the other hand, said nonchntly, ¡°Well, where is my mom?¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re back? You¡¯re a busy man, if I don¡¯t call you won¡¯te back?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s mother came to Dean Lan with a cold face.


    ¡°I¡¯m not back?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, sensing that the atmosphere between this mother and son was a bit awkward, immediately stood between the two and said, ¡°Auntie, Brother Lan is not easy toe home, so don¡¯t miss him!¡±


    Dean Lan changed his slippers and came in. Charmaine Qiu put her arm around Dean Lan and said, ¡°Brother Lan, Man Man misses you so much!¡±

 Chapter 33: Reluctant to let go

    Serving tea and shushing Charmaine Qiu, Dean Lan had a headache and wanted to stay away from Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to do this, you don¡¯t have to do all this, you know in your heart that it is impossible for the two of us.¡± Dean Lan said slightly euphemistically.


    ¡°Why is it impossible sometimes time can change everything, I am good to you now, one day you will understand me.¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at him seriously and said.


    There is nothing more pathetic in the world than when you like him and he already has a heart, and there is nothing you can do about it.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless, there¡¯s no point for you to do all this, I really already have someone I like, so you should stop pushing me and unnecessarily be so nice to me.¡±


    Dean Lan feels that this way will only make the person he likes sad, and does not want to see the person in front of him hurt, why bother with this why not solve it earlier.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care what you think, I just like you anyway, and one day I will make you ept me.¡± Charmaine Qiu said seriously.


    Dean Lan was a little embarrassed: ¡°Sorry! I don¡¯t want to hurt you, you¡¯re a good girl, but ¡­¡±


    ¡°No buts, I will stay here until the day you are willing to ept me, I will stay in the Lan family!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu said in a single voice, unrelentingly, stating that she would continue to live in the blue house.


    ¡°You should stop worrying about these things, I know you have someone you like in your heart who knows you don¡¯t like me now ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu said all feeling a little hard inside.


    ¡°There are so many good people under the sky why do you have to cling to me?¡± Dean Lan frowned, like there are so many people under the sky, why should he himself cling to Sansa Ran?


    Even he himself did not understand this point, was it guilt,pensation or love?


    Dean Lan is a bit distressed: if she insists on it, there is nothing he can do, but this way it is easy to let people know the misunderstanding.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I will always stay by your side! It¡¯s useless even if you reject me now, I will definitely stay in Lan¡¯s house, it¡¯s useless even if you drive me away.¡± Charmaine Qiu said persistently.


    ¡°The day you expect will note, if you insist on it, I can¡¯t help it.¡± Dean Lan dropped these words coldly, turned around and left.


    He knew that the more he talked to Charmaine Qiu, the easier it would be for her to misunderstand and make her feel more approachable, which was not the oue he wanted.


    Cora Yang heard that Charmaine Qiu, the firstdy of the Qiu family who was raised in the Blue family, had returned to China and wanted to get closer to Charmaine Qiu.


    He called Glen Cheng: ¡°You should have heard that Charmaine Qiu, the youngest daughter of the Qiu family, has returned to China.¡±


    Glen Cheng said disdainfully: ¡°I know, but what can we do, what can we do, they are back home, what can we do? What can we do? Go and serve her tea?¡±


    Cora Yang sneered: ¡°I can¡¯t get tea and water, I just know she¡¯ll be my pawn, let¡¯se out and talk, at the cafe.¡±


    Glen Cheng replied calmly, saying that he understood, but in his heart he thought: Cora Yang has a lot of thoughts, if one day he deals with himself, he will not be able to resist.


    Cora Yang saw that Glen Cheng had arrived, and opened the door and said, ¡°I want you to promote rtions with their family, and then you forget one thing? She likes Dean Lan.¡± ¡°So what if he does?


    ¡°So what if he likes Dean Lan, who is so protective of Sansa Ran, isn¡¯t that clear enough? And Dean Lan is the future heir to his huge family, do something to make him ufortable, knowing what we¡¯ve done ¡­¡±


    Glen Cheng doesn¡¯t want to do these unsure things and get himselfpromised or threatened or whatever.


    Cora Yang was ufortable when she saw this cowering look on his face and interrupted him directly.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you just make things a little more discreet? And it doesn¡¯t take much for us to do it, you forget, Charmaine Qiu is a good move!¡± Cora Yang looked undaunted and determined to win.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Cora Yang and Glen Cheng felt that Charmaine Qiu would be her sword to get back at Dean Lan and Sansa Ran.


    ¡°I see, but Cora Yang you really have a heavy heart! And kind of a very dangerous person.¡± Glen Cheng hooked up a smile, as if he was just joking with her.


    Cora Yang said contemptuously: ¡°So where do you have this heart? People with courage, no, not even courage, in this world, to achieve the goal does not have to do whatever means?¡±


    Glen Cheng also counted with her to reach a consensus, and did not say something more.


    ¡°As long as the use of this pawn, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran may not be able to resist it, her family background is not worse than Dean Lan¡¯s, otherwise how can the Lan family ept her into the door.¡±


    Cora Yang sneered and Glen Cheng smiled: ¡°So you know them well? I know all about them.¡±


    Cora Yang sent him a nk stare: ¡°In this world, know your enemy, know yourself, a hundred battles will be won, you have not heard? And maybe they¡¯ve figured out our bottom too.¡±


    The two men reached a consensus on this, and talked there.


    Glen Cheng started to talk about some small cooperation with the Qiu family, wanting to pull in the rtionship with the Qiu family.


    So a shareholders¡¯ meeting was held, and together with other shareholders, they discussed that thepany was not owned by one person, and even a little business had to be approved and agreed by the shareholders.


    ¡°Now let¡¯s change the direction of our business, and get closer to the Qiu family.¡± Glen Cheng looked at them and said.


    But there was always something that made people feel that the words already carried a bit of decision between them.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t we working well with otherpanies, and now we¡¯re going to start getting closer to the Qiu family?¡±


    ¡°I agree, it¡¯s not just one more way to get money, it¡¯s also quite good.¡±


    ¡°I also agree, the Qiu family¡¯s power is no less important, are going to be almost the same as the Blue family, we try to also open up their own.¡±


    ¡­


    The shareholders spoke, one by one, expressing their approval, and Glen Cheng was very satisfied with the result.


    ¡°Since this is the case, then there is no more to say, today¡¯s meeting ends here, I will contact with the secretaryter to contact this matter.¡± Glen Cheng said, and left.


    ¡°These things Qiu family information you first look at with them first to talk about some small business to start, if the critical moment needs me to step in when talk to me, make a phone call, I can personally go to talk to them.¡±


    Glen Cheng seems to be particrly attached to this matter, and then handed over all this information to the secretary, and instructed her.


    ¡°Got it, I¡¯m all clear, don¡¯t worry.¡± The secretary also said that she understood and would get the task done. They started to talk to the Qiu family about some small business and it went well.


    Every step seemed to be going ording to n ¡­

 Chapter 34: A guest for dinner

    On the other hand, Sansa Ran asked Jeffrey, ¡°Dean Lan helped mest time, do you think I should call him to thank him or send him something?¡±


    ¡°Mom, I think a phone call is too casual, it¡¯s not sincere, after all, they helped us.¡± Jeffrey wanted to see Dean Lan, too.


    Sansa Ran was a bit depressed, owing people a favor is so troublesome: ¡°Then what do you think we should do in the end? It¡¯s up to you, okay?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s invite him to our house for dinner, mom, you personally cook, how about this?¡± Jeffrey said with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a good idea toe to my house and cook for me? Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to get too close to him,¡± she said.


    Jeffrey heard this and was a little upset: ¡°That¡¯s how it looks like you¡¯re sincere, juste to eat a meal, what does it matter?¡±


    Sansa Ran had no choice but to thank Dean Lan for helping herst time, and at Jeffrey¡¯s suggestion, she decided to invite him to her home and cook for him.


    He pped his head with remorse and underestimated: ¡°Really, I should have known not to ask people indiscriminately.¡±


    Jeffrey turned his head to look at Sansa Ran as if he heard him and asked a particrly funny question, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about, you are reluctant!¡±


    Sansa Ran hurriedly shook his head: ¡°How can it be, you are happy! Let¡¯s not talk to you first, I¡¯ll call now, OK.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded his head with a good look, Sansa Ran said he was speechless, this can also be heard.


    So he made a phone call to Dean Lan inwardly full of tangled opening: ¡°That, are you free? I just want to thank you for what you didst time, so I want to invite you to my house and I¡¯ll cook a meal to thank you.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you¡¯re wee, no thanks.¡± Dean Lan unconsciously the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    ¡°Well, if you¡¯re busy, or if it¡¯s too much for you, then you can note it¡¯s okay.¡± Sansa Ran thinks that people are so rich and powerful, they should be quite busy at work, and there is nothing to force.


    If he refused toe, he could buy a gift and have Jeffrey send it to him.


    ¡°When?¡± Dean Lan decided he wanted to go.


    Sansa Ran thought she had misheard: ¡°Huh? What did you say? What what time?¡±


    Dean Lan thought if Sansa Ran was standing in front of her right now, she would have knocked her head off: ¡°Did I say I don¡¯t have time to go? I said when.¡±


    ¡°Then today at noon, if you have time today at noon.¡± Sansa Ran wanted to finish the invitation early and finish it early.


    ¡°Got it,¡± he said, and hung up the phone.


    Sansa Ran could not help but spit out a sentence: too rude it, how always look like an iceberg, owe him a few dors.


    When Dean Lan entered her house at noon, Sansa Ran was busy cutting vegetables and cooking in the kitchen, so she said perfunctorily, ¡°Find a ce to sit by yourself, it will take about half an hour.¡±


    Jeffrey ran over excitedly, ¡°Dad, you should thank me. If I hadn¡¯t told Mom to invite you to dinner, you wouldn¡¯t have been able toe over.¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile, ¡°Okay, okay, I know you¡¯re the best.¡±


    Sansa Ran brought all the food to the table in a short time and said admiringly, ¡°Look at me, I¡¯m so good, so capable, I can go up to the hall and down to the kitchen.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Dean Lan found Sansa Ran more and more interesting and patted her on her narcissistic head: ¡°You¡¯re so good, hurry up and sit down and eat.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drink to you instead of water to thank you for helping me with that one thing.¡±


    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s serious look, Dean Lanughed in his heart and thought it was funny, a serious face, what¡¯s the big deal, responding to a few words.


    ¡°Well stop bragging, since you¡¯re here to invite me to dinner, let¡¯s eat quickly, I¡¯ve said this little thing actually does not need to thank.¡± Dean Lan looked indifferent.


    Sansa Ran nodded: ¡°I know, I know you don¡¯t need my thanks, but don¡¯t I want to return the favor I owe to others?¡±


    Hearing what Dean Lan said was a bit unpleasant, he was indifferent, but he still cared a bit in his own heart and didn¡¯t like to be in debt to others.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Dean Lan always felt that he was a little unhappy and could not have misunderstood.


    ¡°I know what you mean, you don¡¯t want me to thank you too much for this small thing, well, let¡¯s not talk about that, hurry up and eat!¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan and smiled as Jeffrey livened up the atmosphere: ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m hungry, let¡¯s eat and stop talking.¡±


    During the meal, Jeffrey gave Dean Lan a dish to eat and Dean Lan gave it to Sansa Ran at the same time.


    The atmosphere was awkward, Sansa Ran coughed andughed: ¡°Come on, eat your own, it¡¯s okay to have something to eat, hurry up and eat.¡±


    The three then took their rice bowls, heads bowed, and did not know what to say ¡­


    After finishing the meal, Jeffrey had a sh of light and said smartly: ¡°That I have been with my ssmates about to go to his house to y, I¡¯ll be backter, mom I¡¯ll go first, bye.¡±


    ¡°Wait, when did you make the appointment? I don¡¯t know, and don¡¯t go out at this hour.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked puzzled and thought, ¡°What do you want? If you go out, there will be two people left, me and him? This must be how awkward, when the appointment I do not know what I want to do, when I do not know how!


    Dean Lan suddenly opened his mouth, caught off guard and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, let him go out, I just came at noon when he told me, indeed his ssmates want him to go out.¡±


    ¡°Yes, see no I have a witness ah, so let me go out to y, OK.¡± Jeffrey had a sincere look on his face as if he really wanted to go out.


    ¡°Okay, it¡¯s okay, just go out and y, it¡¯s okay.¡± Dean Lan doesn¡¯t know anything at all, Jeffrey didn¡¯t say anything to him about ssmates or anything like that in the afternoon.


    But since he, Jeffrey, had built the bridge, he might as well walk up with it.


    ¡°Well, let you go to the line did not,e back early.¡± Sansa Ran had no choice but to agree.


    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan were the only two people left in the house, pervaded by awkwardness, two people alone is a bit strange.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to go wash the dishes first, so feel free to do whatever you want.¡± After saying that, Sansa Ran wanted to slip away.

 Chapter 35: Slightly Ambiguous

    The air in the living room gradually froze, mosquitoes could hear the sound flying by, the dim light shone all over the hall, and two shadows were swinging under the reflection of the light.


    ¡°I¡¯m full.¡± Dean Lan first broke the silence in the hall. Dean Lan put down the chopsticks in his hands, picked up the tissue next to him with his slender hands and wiped his mouth, his actions showed elegance and dignity everywhere, and his eyes were fixed on the woman in front of him.


    Sansa Ran face floating a blush, long hair casually draped over the shoulders, in this dim light, looks beautiful, beautiful, beautiful: ¡°Well, I¡¯m also full, Dean, do you think today¡¯s food is good? Does it suit your appetite.¡±


    Dean Lan said with a yful face: ¡°As long as you made it, I think it is delicious, no matter what.¡± He said with an evil smile, crossed his arms in front of his chest, and ced his legs naturally, with a rxed look.


    ¡°Oh, you¡¯re really good at talking.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s face became even redder, her hands were ced unnaturally, and her heart just felt awkward.


    Dean Lan looked at the person in front of him, so shy, he was a little embarrassed, his mouth was pursed and slightly curled up, he couldn¡¯t hide his smile so he got up and said, ¡°Now that we¡¯re done eating, I¡¯ll do the dishes! You just sit on the sofa and rest.¡±


    Sansa Ran suddenly raised his head, thinking to say: ¡°How can this be, he is a group president, how can he do this kind of work, and ¡­ and it seems that this is not very polite it! I¡¯ve invited people to dinner, so how can I let them do the dishes?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at him seriously and said, ¡°Just go ahead and sit down and be your young master!¡±


    Dean Lan reached over and grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s hand to clean up the dishes. Sansa Ran felt Dean Lan¡¯s hand was wide and warm, making his originally cold hand much warmer, and Sansa Ran didn¡¯t dodge it and let him hold it.


    When Dean Lan heard what Sansa Ran said, he frowned, but quickly rxed and took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand to clear her te and snatched it away.


    Then he said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want me to wash, but I also want you to rx, then ¡­ let¡¯s both wash together! How about that?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s iceberg face added a lot of bright smile, like a special hope that his favorite person close look.


    ¡°Well ¡­ well, also ¡­ can only do so.¡± At this moment Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes on a trace of surprise.


    Dean Lan looked at the look of her in front of her, can not help but smile, usually do not like to smile he actually smiled so many times in front of her, really a little incredible, shook his head, sorted out his emotions, reached out to help put just finished eating the te on the wash after the pool.


    Sansa Ran brought two dishwashing skirts from the kitchen cab and handed a dark blue one to Dean Lan.


    ¡°This is a dishwashing skirt for you, put it on, don¡¯t get your clothes dirty, and wash them properly.¡±


    After Dean Lan said that he put the dish skirt in his hand and was just about to put it on himself, but suddenly Dean Lan suddenly came up with a deadly solution.


    His eyes narrowed and he said with a smile, ¡°Sansa, I don¡¯t know how to put it on. Why don¡¯t you help me put it on?¡± Then he handed the dishwashing dress to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Oh no, you¡¯re so grown up, you can¡¯t even put it on, really.¡±


    Sansa Ran slowly approached Dean with the skirt and then stood on tiptoe to put the skirt on Dean¡¯s head, but he couldn¡¯t reach it.


    At this moment, the distance between Dean Lan¡¯s face and Sansa¡¯s face was only a finger¡¯s distance. The airing out of Dean Lan¡¯s nose hit Sansa¡¯s face and tickled Sansa¡¯s face, and the two of them looked at each other.


    Sansa Ran saw herself in Dean Lan¡¯s gleaming eyes. Instantly Sansa Ran¡¯s face turned red and her face skimmed shyly, not daring to look directly at Dean Lan, and her hands immediately helped Dean Lan put on her dishwashing skirt.


    ¡°I¡¯m done, you can tie the rope on your back yourself! Hurry up and wash, I have things to do!¡± Sansa Ran was so nervous that she was incoherent.


    ¡°This is not possible, this movement is too difficult, and you see my hands are so short, how can I reach?¡± After saying that, he even stretched out his hand to show her.


    Sansa looked at Dean Lan¡¯s hand, which was even longer than hers, and said it was too short. Then she said with a little bit of anger: ¡°Obviously your hand is longer than mine.¡±


    ¡°No you look again clearly, how can I be longer than you? The first time I saw him, he said, ¡°You can help me tie it,¡± with an irresistible tone.


    Sansa Ran can¡¯t help him: ¡°That ¡­ okay! I¡¯m afraid of you, it¡¯s not just a little thing?¡±


    Sansa slowly reached out and hugged Dean Lan to help him tie the rope, Sansa head on Dean Lan¡¯s strong chest, his heart beating so fast, as if he could feel his temperature every time.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran in his arms with a shy face, he couldn¡¯t help but snicker in his heart, his eyes seemed to like her especially wanting to be with her.


    Dean Lan reached out to lift Sansa¡¯s hair and put it in her ear, a move that scared Sansa to raise her head.


    ¡°What are you doing? You¡¯re taking my hair out of my head? How can I leave it loose when I have to do the dishes again?¡± Sansa Ran looked speechless.


    Dean Lan, however, was serious and didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°Because I think you look good with your hair loose, and it¡¯s okay.¡±


    Sansa Ran did not want to say anything else, forget it, let him go.


    But the temperature of the air was rising, and there was an ambiguous smell, so it was hard not to have a red face, and Dean Lan kept looking at Sansa Ran, and Sansa Ran was patting her face with the water, and after a while her face was finally not so red.


    Suddenly Dean Lan came close to Sansa Ran¡¯s ear and said flirtatiously, ¡°Look at us now, you wash the dishes, I wipe the dishes, do you think we look like a couple?¡± He also blew some wind in Sansa¡¯s ear.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face, which was not red, turned red when Dean Lan spoke, and she tried to push his hand away, but the moment her hand touched it, Dean Lan suddenly grabbed her hand and looked at her with an ambiguous face, and she tried to let go of his hand but he grabbed her tightly.


    ¡°Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone suddenly came with a message, Sansa Ran secretly breathed a sigh of relief, the expression on the face became a lot more natural, thinking in his heart: this message came at a really good time, I have to thank you properlyter.


    ¡°You let go of me first, I have to go see a message.¡± Dean Lan then let go of his hand and looked at that phone message with a disgusted face.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Still refuses to let go ¡­

 Chapter 36: Caught off guard

    The shy Sansa Ran¡¯s cheeks were flushed and her heart was racing ¡°fluttering¡± all the time: ¡°Can you stand a little further away from me?¡±


    Dean Lan looked innocent: ¡°Why? It¡¯s not just washing a bowl, what are you blushing about, anyway, the news is not urgent, wait a little while to listen.¡±


    So Sansa Ran bowl are embarrassed to wash with Dean Lan, shyly lowered his head, and walked out of the kitchen.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face slowly dissipated after she got out of the kitchen.


    Sansa Ran went to the living room to relieve her embarrassment and looked as if nothing had happened to check the messages she had thought of earlier.


    When she opened her phone and unlocked it, she saw a message on WeChat, and when she opened it, she saw that it was a message from Charmaine Qiu, who wanted to invite her to go shopping with her.


    Sansa Ran agreed and called her back: ¡°Sure, I¡¯m happy to go shopping with you, so I¡¯ll see you this afternoon and catch up.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu happily responded, and Sansa Ran looked down at her phone, engrossed in chatting with Charmaine Qiu, not knowing that Dean Lan had already cleaned up the dishes.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because Dean Lan¡¯s footsteps were too light or because Sansa Ran was too engrossed in ying with her phone that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t see that Dean Lan was walking towards her.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t know why, but he was in a very good mood, thinking: I didn¡¯t expect him to look pretty when he was seriously obsessed, and sometimes he was crazy ¡­


    He could not help but quietly go behind Sansa Ran who was sitting on the sofa, gently patted Sansa Ran¡¯s back, and then quickly sat down on the sofa next to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran, who was tapped by Dean Lan, searched down in shock and then looked back like a reflex, seeing Dean Lan shouting at him in anger: ¡°You haven¡¯t seen those people chatting yet, huh? Scared the hell out of me!¡±


    Dean Lan, who was sitting on the sofa next to him, was amused by Sansa Ran: ¡°You still me me? I just tapped you, didn¡¯t I? I didn¡¯t really see you talking to anyone else.¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help the corners of her mouth from slightly lifting upwards.


    She lowered her head and didn¡¯t argue with him, and then raised it again when Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan sitting on the sofa next to her, a cold as a block of ice Dean Lan¡¯s mouth was slightly upturned.


    When Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan with this look, she suddenly felt less annoying and better looking this way.


    ¡°In fact, I think you look good when you smile more, why are you always with a stern face, like an iceberg, as if you are owed money.¡±


    Hearing this Dean Lanughed and joked a little: ¡°So you especially like the way I smile.¡±


    ¡°Do you like me and pay so much attention to me?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s iceberg-like face melted for the first time and said narcissistically.


    ¡°Who likes you where youe from so confident meal is finished, finished also learned, should do things are done, then you go.¡±


    Sansa Ran counted the time almost should go to the appointment, it is necessary to give the order of expulsion, right?


    So Dean Lan suddenly got serious, went to Sansa Ran¡¯s couch, sat down, and said to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°I really want to take care of you and be by your side all the time, I really want to be with you.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Sansa Ran has not yet transitioned from thest thing that that, Dean Lan said these words, really let Sansa Ran is very confused, because Sansa Ran has not had time to change the channel that.


    Dean Lan has been deeply silent looking at Sansa Ran in front of him, Dean Lan¡¯s hand slowly ced on Sansa Ran¡¯s side of the sofa, circled Sansa Ran with his hand, and then Dean Lan slowly approached her until his lips touched Sansa Ran¡¯s lips.


    Dean Lan then withdrew. Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes were just closed in fear, and they slowly opened after she felt Dean Lan leave her body.


    Dean Lan knocked Sansa Ran on the sofa, Sansa Ran slowly cushioned over, was very shy by Dean Lan knocked a little, face had a sudden red up, red like a ripe apple.


    Sansa Ran feels really embarrassed now, so in order to resolve this embarrassment, the only way is to run away.


    Dean Lan is also very unable to say anything more to leave, because Dean Lan until the girls encounter this kind of thing will be shy, and did not force to stay, so Dean Lan found a step for himself and said, ¡°It just so happens that I also have something, then I will go.¡±


    After Dean Lan left, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was vaguely unprepared and decided not to think so much: ¡°Sansa Ran, don¡¯t think so much just pretend nothing has happened!¡±


    Sansa Ran patted herself on the head and prepared to go to her appointment to meet Charmaine Qiu and go shopping with her.


    Sansa Ran changed her clothes, freshened up, tidied up, and went out.


    After Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu rounded up, Sansa Ran hugged her happily: ¡°Well, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you, I¡¯m so happy to see you now.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu likewise nodded: ¡°Since I am I asked you out, let¡¯s go on a killing spree, don¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Sansa Ran said in no good mood: ¡°How can I be polite to you, you think too much, let¡¯s go shopping together,ing out is to have a good time.¡±


    Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu got tired of shopping.


    So they both wanted to get something to drink, and after they reached a consensus, they decided to have a cup of milk tea to quench their thirst and take a break.


    After arriving at the milk tea store Sansa Ran, Charmaine Qiu ordered something to drink and then found a ce to sit there, where they both drank milk tea and talked.


    Charmaine Qiu said, ¡°You are my first good friend since I came back to China, I¡¯m really d to know you as a good friend.¡±


    Sansa Ran was very happy to hear that and said, ¡°I¡¯m also very happy to know you, you are still so good.¡±


    ¡°You are also too polite, we two do not need to say so much, I am excellent, then you are even more excellent, OK?¡± Charmaine Qiu was in a very good mood because she had seen Sansa Ran talking and chatting all the way.


    But Sansa Ran¡¯s mind, sometimes from time to time, the figure of that person, and what happened in her house ¡­


    The rtionship between Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu has been going on for a whole day, and it is slowly getting better and better.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Friendship between girls is always so simple, ying together, crazy together, happy together, slowly be their best friends, but always because of something to make this rtionship broken ¡­

 Chapter 37: A Warm Heart

    When Sansa Ran came out in the afternoon, Sansa Ran wanted to take Jeffrey with her, but he refused to go out with her and had to y at a friend¡¯s house. So, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t force him.


    ¡°Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone rang while he was looking at the contract in his office, and Dean Lan frowned slightly.


    He didn¡¯t like to be disturbed while he was working, so he just turned off his phone.


    However, it didn¡¯t take long for the phone to ring again, and Dean Lan impatiently had to pick it up and answer it.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s Jeffrey, why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± The first time I saw him, I was bored at his friend¡¯s house, so I thought I¡¯d call Dean Lan.


    When Dean Lan heard that it was Jeffrey, his frown just now lifted, because he had just met Jeffrey not long ago, so he didn¡¯t have Jeffrey¡¯s phone number.


    ¡°Jeffrey ah! Dad was at work just now and didn¡¯t know it was you, so he didn¡¯t answer the phone.¡± Dean Lan said somewhat apologetically.


    ¡°Oh, so!¡± Jeffrey said in a mature adult tone, making Dean Lan, who was listening on the other end of the phone,ugh, thinking:This kid is so cute, I wonder if Justin, who ispeting abroad, is the same as him.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what did you want to see me about, you didn¡¯t hang out with your mom?¡± Dean Lan had some questions about Jeffrey calling for himself and the fact that Sansa Ran had gone out without Jeffrey, which made his mind grumble a bit about her.


    ¡°Well, my mom went to a friend¡¯s house to see me and to take me out. I thought if I took my mom I wouldn¡¯t be able to concentrate on ying, so I didn¡¯t go.¡± Jeffrey was heartbroken for Sansa Ran and knew how tired and hard Sansa Ran had worked these past few years to take care of him and Justin.


    ¡°By the way, Dad. How are you and Mom doing after I go out for lunch?¡± Jeffrey called Dean Lan secretly while his mom was not at home, he went out at noon just to create an opportunity for the two of them on purpose.


    ¡°How can it be! Just a little better than before.¡± Dean Lan had a headache about the problem between himself and Sansa Ran, but he could not help but smile whenever he thought of Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dad,e on! Be sure to stay with mom. Mom has suffered a lot for Justin and me these past few years, but has endured it all alone. However, I believe you can take care of her and us.¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s face, which was usually full of joy when he thought of Sansa Ran¡¯s hardships, also slowly creased and his eyes filled with tears.


    When Dean Lan heard Jeffrey¡¯s words, his heart suddenly ached for Sansa Ran, a woman, and he secretly resolved to give her happiness.


    Dean Lan was worried that Jeffrey would be bored at home, so he asked him, ¡°Jeffrey, do you want to go out with me?¡±


    ¡°You have to work, don¡¯t you? Forget it, I¡¯m fine at home by myself.¡± Jeffrey was happy to hear that Dean Lan wanted to take him out to y, but he refused when he thought he had to work.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m in charge of thepany. You wait for me at home, I¡¯ll pick you upter.¡± Dean Lan listened to Jeffrey¡¯s voice that was somewhat expectant but afraid of disturbing his work and refused, thinking that Jeffrey was really too understanding.


    After the phone call hung up, Dean Lan quickly finished reading the information in his hand, and after signing several documents that his secretary had sent while he was on the phone, he told his secretary: ¡°Cancel all my trips this afternoon and arrange another time, I have something very important to do now.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Lan, this ¡­¡± the secretary was very surprised, Dean Lan rarely postpone his schedule, but today¡¯s afternoon meetings are very important.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be this¡­ that, I¡¯ll take the me for any cancetion.¡± Dean Lan was in a hurry to pick up Jeffrey, so his voice was a little louder.


    The secretary had to promise Dean Lan, but also told him that the two meetings in the afternoon were very important, and that he could only work overtime in the evening and could not push it to tomorrow.


    Dean Lan agreed and left thepany.


    Half an hourter, Jeffrey was watching TV at home when Dean Lan¡¯s voice rang at the door.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here,e on in!¡± Jeffrey¡¯s two short legs went quickly to the door and opened the door and said happily.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what are you doing in the house?¡± Dean LanJeffrey picked up and asked.


    ¡°Watching TV while waiting for you to pick me up!¡±


    Jeffrey and Dean Lan took a break at home and left together, Jeffrey was excited and happy in the afternoon.


    Dean Lan apanied Jeffrey to the ice cream store to eat ice cream with Jeffrey and bought him two handsome outfits at the clothing store. When he was leaving at the end, he remembered that he forgot to buy something and took Jeffrey to look for it.


    After the shopping, Dean Lan bought Jeffrey a lot of delicious food, because he had to go back to the office for a meeting, and thought that Sansa Ran should also go home soon after dark, so he sent Jeffrey home.


    But, ¡°Jeffrey, mommy hasn¡¯te back yet, you must be safe at home alone, don¡¯t run out, wait for mommy toe back!¡± Sansa Ran hadn¡¯te home yet, so Dean Lan was uneasy and exined to Jeffrey again and again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry dad, I¡¯ll be good, mom has said these things many times.¡± In the past, when only Sansa Ran, JeffreyJustin lived together, Sansa Ran went out to work and would always exin.


    ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll go first.¡± Dean Lan was then somewhat relieved to go back to the office.


    In addition, Sansa Ran, who was shopping with Charmaine Qiu at the mall, looked at thete hour and thought about Jeffrey at home.


    ¡°Charmaine, it¡¯s gettingte, Jeffrey is still waiting for me at home, I should go home too.¡± The two of them had agreed to go to dinner together before going home, but now they had to go home early.


    ¡°All right then! Then next time you have to take Jeffrey out with you, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing Jeffrey, oh and Justin too,¡± Charmaine Qiu said with a little pout and a little pity, but was understanding of Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Uh-huh, definitely.¡± Sansa Ran nodded her head vigorously.


    ¡°Well, where is your home? I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Charmaine Qiu asked.


    Sansa Ran gave Charmaine Qiu her home address, so Charmaine Qiu drove her home. When they arrived at Sansa Ran¡¯s house, they said goodbye to each other and went home.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy is back.¡± Sansa Ran was excited to see her son after not seeing him for almost a day, and called out loudly to him the moment she entered the door.


    But Jeffrey walked up to Sansa Ran with a disgusted look on his face and said in a disgusted tone, ¡°Mom, your voice is disturbing the neighbors.¡±


    However, Sansa Ran did not listen to Jeffrey and picked him up in his arms. With a quick sweep of her eyes she saw one more thing on the dining table.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s with this rice cooker?¡± Sansa Ran asked Jeffrey as she walked to the table in confusion and took a look.


    ¡°Dad came to take me out this afternoon, and then he said the rice cooker at home was too small to cook for four people, so he went to Appliance City to buy a new one.¡±


    Jeffrey told Sansa Ran what Dean Lan had bought with him this afternoon, especially the reason for buying a rice cooker.


    Sansa Ran listened to it, the corners of his mouth tinged with a smile, his heart was so annoying and warm for this move of Dean Lan.

 Chapter 38: Frequent rejection

    Charmaine Qiu frequently showed her good feelings for Dean Lan, and when she saw Dean Lan in the evening at Lan¡¯s house, she immediately brought up the soup she had made for him.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been out all day today, and it¡¯s been hard, or else it¡¯s good to drink it? I made it myself ¡­,¡± Charmaine Qiu said, ¡°I feel like I¡¯m not myself anymore when I like someone.


    Dean Lan did not appreciate shaking his head and said indifferently: ¡°I do not want to drink the soup, do not need to do these things in the future.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu did not give Charmaine Qiu a chance to turn his head and left. Charmaine Qiu felt very sad in his heart: even if you don¡¯t like me now why can¡¯t you try to ept me and be with me?


    Charmaine Qiu lowered her head and felt very sad. At night, she went to Dean Lan¡¯s room and helped him to arrange his clothes while Dean Lan was taking a bath.


    When he came out and saw Charmaine Qiu helping himself to tidy up the room, his whole face was dark.


    ¡°From now on, don¡¯te into my room without my permission! Got it?¡± The cold voice, without a trace of emotion, looked at her.


    ¡°Why? I¡¯m just kindly helping you to tidy up can you appreciate a little bit, don¡¯t be so cold to me.¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart was filled with loss.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ well, you quickly go out, I want to rest, I have told you, you and I can not be between.¡±


    Dean Lan can only coldly drop this sentence and ignore her, Charmaine Qiu sulking.


    She called Sansa Ran toin, ¡°What are you doing now? I¡¯m bored, something bad has happened and I can¡¯t do anything about it!¡±


    Sansa Ran asked curiously, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Nothing. I am free now, you can tell me anything.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s tone was deeply sad: ¡°I have liked someone for so many years, I especially like him, for him, I can even ignore my dignity, but no matter what I do he just does not like me.¡±


    Sansa Ran probably understood, and thenforted her: ¡°Why do you need to love him alone, I am quite curious what kind of person will make you fall in love.¡±


    ¡°I feel that he is the best person although he usually has a nk face, as if he is not smiling, let people do not approach the look, but I understand him, but he is just not willing to try to ept me, no matter how I am good to him, he is reluctant to pay attention.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes began to moisten as she spoke, feeling so helpless and sad.


    Sansa Ranforted Charmaine Qiu: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, otherwise you don¡¯t look like the Charmaine Qiu I know, I have a way to help you chase someone. I don¡¯t believe he has a heart of steel.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know who she liked, and helped her out as a friend.


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Charmaine Qiu asked curiously.


    ¡°What can I do? Of course it¡¯s to throw in the towel, find what he likes, or ask to find a way to get it out, what kind of person he likes, you try to change a little bit, but of course to subtle change ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran said these ways to make her suddenly feel: ¡°You are not particrly experienced ah, said so professional.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu did not hold back for a moment and said what was on her mind.


    ¡°You still damage me, I am not for you toe up with ideas? What am I saying here, life summary, it¡¯s a gift, you don¡¯t understand, you don¡¯t need experience.¡± Sansa Ran said narcissistically.


    ¡°What a great talent, I still need you to help me more with my love general counsel!¡± Charmaine Qiu suddenly felt quite good to be such a friend.


    Sansa Ran also felt especially admired: ¡°That¡¯s for sure, no need to admire me too much, well, anyway, don¡¯t feel bad, just talk to me if you have any problems in the future.¡±


    The two then kept talking non-stop ¡­


    Charmaine Qiu decided to do what Sansa Ran had done, throwing herself at Dean Lan, and Charmaine Qiu snuck into his room to see what colors he liked.


    While he was eating, he kept watching which dishes he liked to eat and then silently wrote them down.


    Bought a dress for him, just like the kind of style and color he likes.


    The first thing you need to do is to leave a note to him, or he won¡¯t know who sent it, but he won¡¯t agree to let me into his room, I don¡¯t leave a note, what if he loses it?


    When Dean Lan came back at night, she saw a piece of clothing on her bed.


    He called Charmaine Qiu in and asked her with an iceberg face, ¡°Did you put this dress in my room, I told you not to enter my room, why did youe in again?¡±


    ¡°No, when I came into your room earlier, I felt that you would like this color, and I didn¡¯t know what to do for you, so I bought this outfit ording to your style.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu lowered her head a little in embarrassment and frowned, she didn¡¯t expect Dean Lan to react so much in her heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care how you are, I won¡¯t react if someone I don¡¯t like does something I like to me, you don¡¯t need to do so much more.¡±


    As soon as Dean Lan said this, Charmaine Qiu felt very sad.


    ¡°Why do you always have to reject me?¡± Charmaine Qiu was filled with disbelief and pain.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do so much for me, I¡¯ve made it very clear. If you want to stay in my house, you can stay here, but stay away from me.¡±


    Instead of bringing them closer together, she made Dean Lan even more disgusted with her.


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Dean Lan and threw the suit into the trash: ¡°I¡¯m trying so hard to be close to you, why can¡¯t you just be a little bit and treat me well?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t ept your body, no way to take responsibility for you for the rest of my life, the person I like is not you, that¡¯s why I treat you like this, haven¡¯t you been hurt enough?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s cold face appeared a trace of difficulty, he also did not want to do this to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s, he can be friends with her, but really can not go further.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, I know you¡¯re going to hurt me badly, you¡¯re doing all this to me in hopes that I¡¯ll stop having illusions about you, but that illusion has been there for years! I can¡¯t do it and let go so quickly.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu wanted to say all that was in her heart.


    ¡°Time will erase all this. Maybe one day you will feel that this maybe is not love for me? You are a good girl, I don¡¯t want to do this to you.¡±


    Dean Lan pulled her seriously, Charmaine Qiu did not know what to say wiped away the tears that had slipped from the corner of her eyes at some point with her hand and ran out ¡­All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.

 Chapter 39: Forced to do nothing

    Sansa Ran scratched her head, her hair slightly messy, she was washing her hair with Jeffrey, who was still giving her a sweet-to-the-core smile every now and then, her little mouth opening and closing, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Sansa Ran returned the sweet smile. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Sansa Ran did not dare to hesitate and quickly tapped the screen, entered the chat dialog box and sent a video call to the other party.


    When Lynn Mo got through, Sansa Ran straightened her slightly messy hair and strained her usual smile: ¡°Sister Lynn, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Lynn Mo sank her breath and smiled, ¡°I got you an opportunity from thepany to study in Shanghai.¡±


    Sansa Ran was so happy that she almost jumped up, but when she saw her own Jeffrey running to stare at the TV, her heart suddenly skipped a beat, and only then did she swallow and ask, ¡°That, Sister Lynn, how long will it take?¡±


    Lynn Mo pursed the corners of her lips, consistently taut: ¡°A month.¡±


    Sansa Ran bit her lower lip slightly out of concentration, turned her gaze to linger on Jeffrey, and slowly sank her breath.


    She wanted to go to this study opportunity, after all, not everyone could go, and it was in Shanghai.


    With that in mind, she no longer hesitated and said, ¡°Yes! Thank you, I¡¯ll go!¡±


    Jeffrey saw her mood swings and gave Sansa Ran an unnoticeable nce, seeing her blushing, he could not help but frown.


    Sansa Ran hung up the video call and carefully dialed Dean Lan as Jeffrey stared at her with a curious look.


    It made Sansa Ran feel weak. She had only asked him for one thing, that¡¯s all!


    Sansa Ran sank his breath and listened to the busy tone over there, so he raised his hand and touched Jeffrey¡¯s little head: ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m going to Shanghai for a month to study, is it okay for you to live with daddy for this month?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s bright eyes suddenly dimmed and he pulled off Sansa Ran¡¯s hand that was touching his head and clutched it tightly: ¡°I don¡¯t want to, I want to stay with daddy, but I¡¯ll go with you. Jeffrey doesn¡¯t want to be separated from you.¡±


    The phone call suddenly came from Dean Lan¡¯s calm voice, rhyming softly, as if he was afraid of disturbing Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Yes?¡± Sansa Ran eagerly swallowed his saliva, resulting in choking on his own saliva and coughing repeatedly.


    Jeffrey¡¯s voice was full of sadness and reluctance also cried into the phone: ¡°Dad, youe quickly, mom she ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan hung up the phone without saying a word and came in no time.


    When he barged into the house and saw Sansa Ran hugging Ran Jing as if nothing was wrong, he couldn¡¯t help but nestle.


    ¡°Jeffrey,¡± he gasped, and his tie, which was usually tied, was crooked and tied loosely around his neck, more like a death struggle.


    Sansa Ran nced back in dismay and caught a glimpse of Dean Lan¡¯s wretched appearance, and she snorted withughter before coughing twice to correct herself.


    Jeffrey smilingly ran over and said, ¡°Dad, it¡¯s nothing special, let mommy talk to you.¡±


    Sansa Ran stood up at a loss for words and stared nkly at her white fingers. Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey and then looked at Sansa Ran with confused eyes, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with her?¡±


    Jeffrey, however, showed a sweet smile, ¡°Mommy¡¯s fine.¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but reach out and pinch his fleshy little face, ¡°Then what were you doing on the phone?¡±


    Jeffrey poked his tongue out mischievously and looked over at Sansa Ran, and Dean Lan followed suit.


    Sansa Ran felt himself in a cross between ice and fire, raised his eyes cautiously looked over, also followed Jeffrey¡¯s silly look smile: ¡°I just, a nervous choked by their own saliva well, this is why coughing more than ¡­ ¡±


    She curled up the corner of her coat, dripping eyes staring at their toes Jeffrey looked at his mother¡¯s look for a moment did not hold back, could not help butugh.


    Dean Lan, however, asked in a hushed voice, ¡°What I want to know is what Jeffrey is crying about, not why you¡¯re coughing more than once.¡±


    Sansa Ran twitched the corners of her mouth, and Jeffrey¡¯s voice rang in her ears quickly, ¡°Oh, Daddy, why are you saying what you don¡¯t mean? You are obviously concerned about mommy.¡±


    Dean Lan gently lowered his eyes to look at Jeffrey, Sansa Ran slowly breathed out: ¡°I have to go to Shanghai for a month to study, afraid that Jeffrey has no one to take care of. I just called you because of this ¡­¡± she then slowly raised her nervous face to a reddish color.


    Dean Lan could no longer keep his serious, cold face, and his eyes slowly rose to a deep emotion that made Sansa Ran¡¯s cheeks turn red again.


    ¡°Come here.¡± Dean Lan waved at Sansa Ran, who ghostly walked over to him, looking wandering.


    Dean Lan reached out his big hand and touched Sansa Ran¡¯s face, ¡°Why is it so red and hot? Is it a fever?¡± The moment he let go of the hand, he also pinched Sansa Ran¡¯s face, Jeffrey could not help but look dumbfounded.


    Sansa Ran felt the warmth from his hand and took a step back, staring at Dean Lan for a long time before stammering, ¡°Can you take care of Jeffrey for me?¡±


    Dean Lan asked, ¡°Do you really want to study in Shanghai?¡±


    Sansa Ran immediately panicked and exined, ¡°No, it¡¯s just that ¡­ this opportunity is something that my boss has had a hard time getting for me ¡­ I¡¯m actually¡­ ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan interrupted her in a hushed voice, ¡°You just tell me if you want to go or not.¡±


    Sansa Ran swallowed and nodded slightly, ¡°I want to go.¡±


    Jeffrey saw the opportunity and hugged Sansa Ran¡¯s thigh and cried, ¡°You can¡¯t go! Jeffrey is going with you too!¡±


    Dean Lan pursed the corners of his lips, tugged up his son, who was crying on the ground, and held him in his arms.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go together!¡± Dean Lan said in a trance, and Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes widened as she stared nkly at the methodical Dean Lan.


    Even Jeffrey stopped crying and gave his dad a thumbs up in his heart, really going to great lengths to flirt with his mom.


    It is also true that mom is so good and loved, so such a little sacrifice is nothing.


    Jeffrey suddenly jumped out of Dean Lan¡¯s arms and took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand: ¡°Let¡¯s go together, mom.¡±


    Sansa Ran huffed and turned incoherent, ¡°The ce I live is arranged by thepany ¡­ here, and I can¡¯t let you sleep on the streets.¡±


    Dean Lan did not panic, ¡°I have a vi in Shanghai, the three of us live there.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Look, mom, what is this called? Everything is ready but the east wind! Mom, you agree! Dad is so dedicated, and Dad and I can¡¯t let you go.¡± Jeffrey kept talking making Sansa Ran so embarrassed and didn¡¯t know how to refuse.


    Dean Lan unconsciously hooked the corners of his mouth, his own baby son Jeffrey is really smart!


    Sansa Ran scratched the back of his head and was forced to respond, ¡°Fine, fine.¡±

 Chapter 40: Impressed

    A few dayster, Sansa Ran got on a phone call from Dean Lan and was pulled into a car with his and someone else¡¯s son Jeffrey.


    She was still in a trance until she sat in the passenger seat. Gee, remorse.


    ¡°We¡¯re going to the airport.¡± Dean Lan gave her a light sentence and turned to stare at the road ahead with a cool brow.


    Sansa Ran took a breath and gazed in the reverse mirror at Jeffrey¡¯s cheerful appearance.


    Was this still her son? Did she give birth to a fake son?


    The atmosphere in the car was frozen for a while, except for Jeffrey babbling to himself, in a good mood.


    Sansa Ran felt depressed, the three of them? It was like a tour.


    In a daze, a violent crashing sound exploded in her ears, and quickly Sansa Ran felt a pain in the back of her neck.


    She sucked in a cold breath.


    Jeffrey immediately went over, ¡°Mom, are you okay?¡±


    At that, Dean Lan held Sansa Ran¡¯s neck, ¡°We tailgated.¡± His slightly furrowed brow startled Sansa Ran.


    The tone of his voice was no different from his normal speech, and she would not have noticed the seriousness of the situation if not for the conspicuous ¡°Chuan¡± shrug between his eyebrows.


    Sansa Ran felt the warm touch on her neck and felt a lot more at ease.


    ¡°What should I do?¡± Sansa Ran panicked.


    Dean Lan, as usual, took a deep breath before slowly saying, ¡°It¡¯s not our fault, it¡¯s their sudden stop.¡±


    Sansa Ran smacked her lips in displeasure, it was them who chased the tail, even if he said so she believed it, but it did not help. Would others believe it? And why would they believe him? What about his arrogant, unbeatable face?


    ¡°Get out of the car and go check it out!¡± Sansa Ran gasped and scolded.


    Dean Lan frowned, then let go of her neck and got out of the car with a sharp movement.


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey and ordered in a deep voice, ¡°Just stay in the car, don¡¯t get out. Don¡¯t get out of the car if anything happens.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran pitifully: ¡°Mom ¡­¡±


    ¡°This is non-negotiable! I have to protect you from harm!¡± Sansa Ran decided to get out of the car and locked the door from the outside.


    Jeffrey burst into tears inside the car.


    Sansa Ran touched the red and swollen back of his neck and frowned at Dean Lan¡¯s appearance, his hands in his pants pockets, his face cold and clear, his aura of being unapproachable.


    Anyone who looked at him would think he was justified in crashing his car! ¡°Sansa Ran was full of reproach and fell on him.


    But he continued to shrug as if he didn¡¯t care.


    Instead of looking like a decent person, the person on the other side cursed at them, ¡°See! No quality! You¡¯re justified in crashing your car! I¡¯m hurt!¡±


    The other man was a big, burly man who looked like he could take down Dean Lan and Sansa Ran in one fell swoop.


    Sansa Ran hurriedly pulled Dean Lan to protect himself: ¡°Sorry! My friend, he doesn¡¯t know what he¡¯s doing!¡±


    In turn, Sansa Ran turned around and gibbered, ¡°Just apologize, I don¡¯t see how badly his car was damaged, maybe they didn¡¯t intend to make such a big deal, who knows you are so arrogant.¡±


    ¡°Why apologize? It¡¯s not our fault.¡± Dean Lan said, still cool and sharp.


    Sansa Ran pursed her lips, his words were not entirely without merit.


    She had been treating him like he was being unreasonable.


    Maybe everyone is a little stubborn and won¡¯t give in just because ¡­ they are right.


    Sansa Ran suddenly approached Dean Lan and said in a soft voice, ¡°Do you trust me? I can make him apologize.¡±


    Dean Lan raised an eyebrow, and then rxed his expression: ¡°I believe, I believe you have that kind of ability.¡± Sansa Ran but a smile: ¡°Do not trust me blindly, in case things do not work ¡­¡±


    ¡°No.¡± Dean Lan suddenly said.


    Sansa Ran has no reason for a warm current, the original someone with her as stubborn, her former stubbornness seems to be unhelpful, did not y any substantial role, even a little to make stubbornness be noble she can not do.


    This time is different, she not only for her own stubbornness, but also for Dean Lan¡¯s stubbornness.


    Sansa Ran took a deep breath and looked at the wall of people around her, but did not feel depressed.


    She took light steps and walked up to the other person: ¡°This gentleman, we just tried to recall carefully, if I remember correctly ¡­ you parked the car first.¡±


    The man immediately freaked out, ring at Sansa Ran and snarling, ¡°What do you mean? Does that mean I¡¯m wrong?¡±


    Sansa Ran immediately waved his hand, ¡°We didn¡¯t mean that, I just wanted to ask you where you were hurt and if you were serious. I just wanted to ask you where you were hurt and if it was serious so we could calcte if we had enough money to pay for it.¡±


    The man was a bit vain, his eyes slithering, ¡°I ¡­ just felt a bump behind me, and then I fell on my back on the back of the chair!¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran involuntarily twitched the corners of her mouth and handed a reassuring look to a confused Dean Lan.


    ¡°Oh? Really? You hit the back of a chair?¡± Sansa Ran looked at her partner with a harmless expression.


    But the other side stammered, ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡±


    ¡°Tsk, that¡¯s not right. I hit the back of my neck, how can you hit the back of your neck too? Shouldn¡¯t we have been knocked out of the car?¡± Sansa Ran looked puzzled and rubbed her chin.


    By definition, the person in the car being rear-ended would fall forward, while the person in the car being rear-ended would fall backward.


    This ismon sense, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly tinged with feigned ruthlessness: ¡°Brother, do you want to ckmail money?¡±


    The five big and three thick a man backed up several steps.


    ¡°Your car is broken we canpensate, but you have mixed the medical bill is when so mean?¡± Sansa Ran held back the excitement of victory inside and forced the question word by word.


    Sansa Ran sneered: ¡°nder?¡± The way she gritted her teeth word by word seemed to frighten the other party, who scanned the crowd in panic and fled in his car.


    Dean Lan frowned at the redness on the back of Sansa Ran¡¯s neck. Sansa Ran turned her head: ¡°You see, I said not to trust me blindly, and he didn¡¯t apologize.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s hand slowly caressed the back of Sansa Ran¡¯s neck, rubbing it gently. Seemingly sighing, he said, ¡°You¡¯ve done a good job.¡±


    When the two of them returned to the car, Jeffrey had already cried himself to sleep, and Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but smile dotingly.


    When they finally arrived at the airport, Jeffrey woke up as well. As soon as he got out of the car, he grabbed Sansa Ran and Dean Lan¡¯s hands and put them together.


    Jeffrey said happily, ¡°Don¡¯t ever let go of mommy¡¯s hand, or she¡¯ll run away with someone else!¡±


    Sansa Ran blushed and bowed her head in silence. She was about to pull her hand back when Jeffrey pressed it back: ¡°No, Jeffrey wants to be with you all the time.¡±


    Dean Lan handed Jeffrey a look of praise.

 Chapter 41 Shaken

    It¡¯s 1:00 p. m., the breeze is just right, the sun is shining ¡­


    The three families are sitting neatly together, with Jeffrey sitting in the middle of Sansa Ran and Dean Lan.


    ¡°Mom~¡± Jeffrey suddenly looked up at Sansa Ran and called out to her in a childish, yet cute voice.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sansa Ran also looked back to Jeffrey.


    ¡°Mom~ Why isn¡¯t the ne here yet? I¡¯m so tired of waiting.¡± Jeffrey said and pouted his little mouth in discontent.


    Sansa Ran smiled tenderly and was about to say something. Jeffrey continued.


    ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t think that ne is good at all. Aigoo,¡± Jeffrey sighed in the tone of an adult, ¡°it really is, making us wait so long.¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled and was just about to speak when she was interrupted again ¡­


    This time, it was Dean Lan, who had been sitting on the sidelines without making a sound.


    ¡°Jeffrey, the flight is at 1:15. Wait a little longer, it will be here soon. Don¡¯t rush. Be good.¡± Dean Lan gently stroked Jeffrey¡¯s little head.


    Sansa Ran grumbled, ¡°Cut it out, I think you two are really one mind. The two of you are really one mind.


    Dean Lan speechless ¡­ what big mistake he made again?


    ¡°Sansa, the two of us, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡± Twice I tried to speak, but you two interrupted me one by one. What is it if it¡¯s not intentional?¡± Sansa Ran pretended to look angry. She wanted to see how the two of them would exin.


    Jeffrey thought his mom was really angry, so he looked at Dean Lan like he didn¡¯t know what to do, and then whispered for help.


    ¡°Mr. Lan~ Mom seems to be angry. What should we do?¡±


    Dean Lan shrugged his shoulders and said he didn¡¯t know what to do either. In fact, he knew that Sansa Ran was just pretending and wanted to tease them. But didn¡¯t break Sansa Ran down.


    Only Jeffrey was foolish enough to believe it.


    He grabbed the corner of Sansa Ran¡¯s coat and shook it a few times. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be mad. When we get there, I¡¯ll buy you the biggest and sweetest candy canes.¡±


    Sansa Ran burst outughing, finally unable to hold it in. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m just kidding.¡±


    Jeffrey was heardughing too.


    Sansa Ran was a bit confused, ¡°Jeffrey, what are you giggling about? What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°Mom ~¡± Jeffrey called out, and then paused, ¡°In fact ¡­ I have long found your little trick ¡­ hehehe ¡­ mom, do you see me pretending like?¡±


    Jeffrey a smug little look.


    Sansa Ran is speechless, what a little drama queen! She suddenly pped Dean Lan¡¯s arm and said.


    ¡°Look at you, it¡¯s all your fault.¡±


    Dean Lan immediately pretended to be innocent and covered his arm which was hit, ¡°What? Can I be med for this? It¡¯s your fault for acting so unlike you.¡±


    ¡°Che~¡± Sansa Ran expressed her disdain.


    Both Sansa Ran and Dean Lan were silent, and Jeffrey was the only one looking left and right with a silly grin.


    ¡°Son smack, I found, you are with your Mr. Lan, learn silly ¡­¡± Sansa Ran suddenly spat.


    Jeffrey nodded in agreement. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s all Mr. Lan¡¯s fault.¡±


    Dean Lan was speechless ¡­ you guys continue ¡­ I don¡¯t say anything ¡­ pretend not to hear anything.


    After a while, the loudspeaker in the airport suddenly red.


    ¡°Hello passengers, the ne to Shanghai is about to take off, please take your luggage and get ready to board the ne.¡±


    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan picked up their luggage and ran towards the ticket window.


    Jeffrey followed step by step. The Forgotten Cutie ¡­


    After passing through the check-in window, Sansa Ran and Dean Lan held Jeffrey¡¯s little hand and then the three of them boarded the ne together.


    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan took their tickets in their hands and were looking for their seats.


    ¡°Found it, it¡¯s here.¡± Sansa Ran pointed towards them and pointed to the three seats in front of him.


    (This is first ss, the seats are couches.)


    She pulled Jeffrey over, ¡°Jeffrey, here, you sit in the middle and mommy sits across from you.¡± Sansa Ran said and carried Jeffrey to the seat.


    Dean Lan put the three people¡¯s bags away and sat next to Jeffrey.


    ¡± Ladies and gentlemen. The doors are closed, please turn off your cell phones and other electronic devices and fasten your seat belts ¡­¡±


    After the announcer finished announcing, one of the flight attendants came over.


    ¡°Please fasten your seat belts, and thank you for your cooperation.¡±


    ¡­


    After the three people fastened their seat belts they did not speak to anyone and did their own thing.


    Dean Lan suddenly pressed the service button, and after a while, a stewardess came over.


    The stewardess gently bent down and asked, ¡°Hello, sir, how can I help you?¡±


    Dean Lan replied, ¡°Bring me a bottle of red wine and two sses.¡±


    The stewardess smiled and said, ¡°Yes, sir, please wait a moment, it will be delivered in a moment.¡± The stewardess said and left.


    Sansa Ran was puzzled and thought to himself, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this guy? Suddenly he was drinking red wine.


    A few minutester, the flight attendant came over with a bottle of red wine and two red wine sses.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    She put the red wine and red wine sses on the table and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, your red wine.¡±


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡±


    The stewardess said and left.


    Dean Lan picked up the red wine bottle and poured some red wine into both sses.


    He handed one of the sses to Sansa Ran, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s have a drink together.¡±


    Sansa Ran took the ss in ignorance.


    ¡°Cheers.¡± Dean Lan said as he raised his ss.


    Then Sansa Ran clinked his ss and both of them took a sip at the same time.


    Sansa Ran was drinking when Dean Lan suddenly called out, ¡°Sansa.¡±


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Sansa Ran looked at him.


    ¡°It¡¯s been quite a long time, thank you. We¡¯ve been through so much, if not because of you. Sansa, I¡¯m lucky to have you on my way.¡±


    Sansa Ran was a little shaken by Dean Lan¡¯s sudden words of affection.


    ¡°Sansa,¡± Dean Lan said, holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°in the future, don¡¯t leave me easily. I need you.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face reddened freely at these words.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran like this and smiled tenderly.


    ¡°Sansa, you know what? Before you came into my world, my world was dim. When you appeared in my world that day, there was an extra ray of light. It was like a cold day, sunshine inside the snow.¡±


    Dean Lan paused, ¡°Sansa, I like you.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to say, but ¡­ heart was still shaken.


    Sansa Ran looked over at Jeffrey and noticed that his face was suddenly red and hot and he looked dizzy.


    She was very worried and picked up Jeffrey, ¡°Baby, what¡¯s wrong with you? Is everything okay.¡±


    Dean Lan, on the other hand, didn¡¯t panic like Sansa Ran did, and he watched carefully.


    He found that Jeffrey¡¯s mouth was next to the corner, and on the cor. Both had some small red dots, that were red wine stains.


    ¡°Jeffrey, you just now, did you steal a ss of red wine?¡±


    Ran Jingyan hesitated for a moment and had to nod honestly.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, mom, I just want to know how it tastes ¡­¡±


    This made the two of them cry andugh.

 Chapter 42 – About to be reunited

    Sansa Ran pretended to look angry and patted Jeffrey¡¯s little head, ¡°Jeffrey, look at you now. So ufortable, who told you to steal the red wine.¡±


    Jeffrey beamed up his little mouth, ¡°Mom ¡­ sorry, I¡¯ll never do it again next time.¡±


    Jeffrey said good-naturedly pulling the corner of Sansa Ran¡¯s coat, ¡°Mom, don¡¯t be angry, just forgive me.¡±


    Dean Lan pressed the service button again.


    Then, again the same flight attendant from earlier came over, ¡°Hello sir, is there anything else you need?¡±


    ¡°Hmm. Please take back this red wine, and the red wine ss for me. And get me a wet towel, and a ss of in water. All of them should be hot, thank you!¡±


    The flight attendant had a polite smile on her face, ¡°Yes sir, please wait, what you need will be delivered right away.¡±


    ¡°Look at your son. When you were a child, did you also steal red wine?¡± Sansa Ran guessed.


    Dean Lan immediately waved his hand, ¡°That¡¯s not true. I didn¡¯t do that when I was a kid.¡±


    He paused and continued, ¡°Besides, this is your son, did you steal wine when you were a kid?¡±


    ¡°Dean Lan, I think you¡¯re looking for a fight.¡±


    Dean Lan actually changed his usual style and pretended to look very helpless and innocent, ¡°No ~ Sansa you are so kind and so cute. I¡¯m so handsome, how could you possibly give up hitting me? Right?¡±


    Sansa Ran a cold face, said to be disgusted to ¡­ this ¡­ Dean Lan, today eat the wrong drugs, right?


    Jeffrey at this time good behavior lying on Sansa Ran¡¯sp.


    After a while, the flight attendant sent over, wet towels, and in water.


    ¡°Sir, you need a wet towel, and in water.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dean Lan nodded, and took the towel, and the in water.


    The flight attendant finished and left.


    Dean Lan gently wiped Jeffrey¡¯s little face with the towel, and then handed the towel to Sansa Ran. After Sansa Ran took the towel in his hand, Dean Lan then carried Jeffrey from Sansa Ran¡¯s arms.


    ¡°Come on ~ baby, let¡¯s drink a cup of hot water. It will be much morefortable, and after drinking it, then sleep well. Once you wake up, you won¡¯t be ufortable.¡±


    Dean Lan gently coaxed Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey sat on Dean Lan¡¯sp, nodded, picked up the cup in Dean Lan¡¯s hand, and gurgled and drank.


    Dean Lan also did not forget to say, ¡°Baby, you drink slowly, no one is grabbing with you, be careful of choking.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at this pair of ¡°father-son¡± affection and felt happy. A gentle smile appeared on her face.


    After Jeffrey finished drinking, Dean Lan took the cup, ¡°Here, give the cup to Mr. Lan.¡±


    Dean Lan said and took the cup and put it on the table.


    Then he hugged Jeffrey and hummed a little tune and very gently put Jeffrey to sleep.


    Sansa Ran noticed that Dean Lan was very different today. His gentle ¡°fatherly love¡± made Sansa Ran swayed again.


    Dean Lan noticed that there was a gaze staring straight at him. He looked up and met Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°Sansa, what do you keep looking at me for?¡±


    Sansa Ran shook her head a little sheepishly, ¡°Not looking at you. I¡¯m looking at Jeffrey.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled, ¡°Well. Whatever you say.¡± Dean Lan finished and looked at Jeffrey with a kind smile again.


    Sansa Ran suddenly spoke, ¡°When did you, be so nice?¡± Dean, you are exceptionally different today.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled, ¡°I think ¡­ nothing is different. It¡¯s fine.¡±


    Sansa Ran was speechless, Dean Lan wasughing to himself on the side.


    Sansa Ran took out his phone and plugged the headphones into it.


    Then she put them to her ears and listened to the music. In a short while, she fell asleep.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dean Lan called the flight attendant again, who brought two nkets, one for Jeffrey and one for Sansa Ran.


    Then, gradually, he too fell asleep ¡­


    A few hourster, the ne¡¯s loudspeaker suddenly sounded: ¡°All passengers, Shanghai is about to arrive, please get your luggage if you are getting off the ne. Get ready.¡±


    Sansa Ran carried Jeffrey in Dean Lan¡¯s hand and headed for the disembarkation gate. And Dean Lan followed behind with his luggage.


    The three of them exited the airport ¡­


    Dean Lan hailed a cab. Then he took Sansa Ran nuclear and Jeffrey into the car.


    Dean Lan said to the cab driver in front of him, ¡°Hello, I want to go to 301st Street in A City.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± The driver sitting in front of him smiled and nodded his head.


    Half an hourter, the cab drove to the entrance of Dean Lan¡¯s vi.


    Dean Lan opened the door and got out of the car, then Sansa Ran and Jeffrey also stepped down.


    After Dean Lan paid the money, he walked to the door of the vi, he took out the key and opened the door.


    ¡°Thump, thump, thump ¡­¡± Dean Lan called out with a big smile on his face.


    Jeffrey jumped from Sansa Ran¡¯s arms, excitedly took Dean Lan¡¯s hand, and then jumped happily, whileughing.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, Mr. Lan, it looks good here.¡± After he finished speaking, he rushed into the vi.


    Sansa Ran shouted behind him, ¡°Jeffrey, slow down, don¡¯t fall down.¡±


    Dean Lan said, ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t worry so much. It¡¯s at home, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey, you¡¯re really the one who spoiled him.¡± Sansa Ran said this, then took her luggage from Dean Lan and walked into the vi.


    Dean Lan smiled and followed behind him, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, Jeffrey is so cute. You tell me.¡±


    Sansa Ran turned around and gave him a look.


    By now, the three were sitting on the couch in the living room.


    Dean Lan and Jeffrey were ying a game together, while Sansa Ran was watching the TV from the side.


    ¡°Beep beep beep ¡­ beep beep beep ¡­¡± a phone rang.


    It was a call from Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone.


    Sansa Ran took out her cell phone and picked up the call.


    ¡°Hello~ Hello.¡±


    ¡°Mom ¡­¡± a soft voice came from the phone.


    It was Justin.


    Sansa Ran was surprised to hear the familiar voice, ¡°Justin, is that you?¡±


    Dean Lan and Jeffrey, who were ying a game, heard it and both looked over at the same time.


    Justin on the phone said, ¡°Mom, my Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition ising to an end and I can go back home next month.¡±


    Sansa Ran was happy, ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ll be waiting for you toe back. I haven¡¯t seen you for a long time. We miss you so much!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, I know.¡± Justin nodded.


    And continued, ¡°Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll call you when I can.¡±


    ¡°Okay. You go ahead and get busy. I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    After saying that, the phone hung up.


    Jeffrey happily yelled, ¡°Yeah! Great, mom and dad are finally going to be together, we¡¯re going to have a family reunion!¡±


    Sansa Ran blushed, ¡°You guys have fun, I have to go prepare my study materials.¡± And then she ran away.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lan, let me help you with your n. I¡¯ll make sure you can get her!¡±


    Jeffrey said confidently.


    Then, while jabbering about it.

 Chapter 43 Excitement

    The scene, which had been lively with a touch of shyness, became awkward when Sansa Ran left, but the two remaining people were not awkward, they were close together and seemed to be discussing something.


    Dean Lan listened to Jeffrey who was whispering in his ear about a new idea he hade up with, Jeffrey finished and immediately covered his face and ran to the side, the other side of him began to suspect that his son¡¯s brain is not ordinary.


    ¡°Jeffrey, this solution may also be you can think of, I can¡¯t even think of it, you think of it, it seems that you this is not ordinary brain, I want to take good care of this smart brain.¡± Lan Chen came next to him and hugged him together.


    ¡°I¡¯m just smart, you can¡¯t think of it that¡¯s because you¡¯re not smart you just envy me¡­ Well, it¡¯s gettingte, let¡¯s get started.¡± Jeffrey once again rattled off what was going on in his head, not giving him any face at all.


    Sansa Ran, who was hurrying back to her room on the other side, pushed open the door to her room and went in to close it, afraid that some people would follow her.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Why is it so hot, why is my face so red, it¡¯s all the fault of those two little bastards, no matter no matter, revision is the important thing.¡± Sansa Ran went to the bathroom and washed her face before going to her desk and taking out the review materials she had prepared.


    Just as she was about to memorize the contents of the review material, she suddenly ¡°clunked¡± and wiped all the things she had to think about.


    ¡°Mom, there¡¯s something I want to tell you.¡± Jeffrey knocked on the door and came bouncing up to Sansa Ran¡¯s side.


    Sansa Ran originally thought that the one who came in was Dean Lan, and was about to scold, after all, disturbed her revision, but also let her forget all at once a lot, was about to scold when he looked at Jeffrey in front of himself, the heart of the anger seems to be a dish of cold water dialed all over.


    After all, she is impossible to scold her own son, she worked hard to give birth to him also worked hard to raise him so much, not to say scold even beat a little heartache.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what is it, look at you smiling like this, it must not be anything good.¡± Sansa Ran amused at his expression of wanting tough but not daring to do so.


    ¡°Mom, I want you to take me to Disnend tomorrow.¡± Jeffrey looked up and said seriously.


    ¡°Tomorrow at Disnend? Why so sudden, Jeffrey or we can go in a few days, okay? Mom has been very busytely, she has to review a lot of material, and she is busy untilte every day.¡± Sansa Ran squatted down gently to Jeffrey who had an expectant face in front of her.


    A trip to Disnend? Sansa Ran is the first one who won¡¯t agree to it, how can she have time to go to Disnend when she is so nervous about studying?


    ¡°Thest time you and I said you were going to take me, and then you still didn¡¯t take me I don¡¯t care I don¡¯t care I don¡¯t care I don¡¯t care, I want to go to Disnend to y.¡± Jeffrey looked at her with a raw look, certainly will not agree to go to Disnend to y, so he had to y a bitter trick.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy really doesn¡¯t have time to y with you and when did I tell you that I¡¯m going to take you to Disnend, you child, are starting to want to be able to lie.¡± Sansa Ran pinched Jeffrey¡¯s ears in scolding, but her hands did not pinch at all, just gently touched.


    Jeffrey saw the change of subject, immediately put on a ¡°I do not care, I just want to go to Disnend, if you do not take me then I will not be able to you.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at him this way is also helpless, she does not want to take him to y, just the recent things really make her very busy but also very tired, simply do not have the heart to y.


    ¡°Sansa, you promised Jeffrey, after all, he has not been there, if you are worried that you can not take care of him, I can go with you, I am a little is the way to torture him.¡± Dean Lan said while making eyes at Jeffrey who was standing aside.


    ¡°Yes, mom, sir can apany us, this way you won¡¯t have to be so busy.¡± Jeffrey received the hint and immediately sat beside her and whispered.


    ¡°Dean Lan, you unlucky person, howe you are everywhere, get out quickly, this is my room, it is not right for you to enter someone¡¯s room without their consent.¡± The fire in her heart got heavier when she saw Dean Lan.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, as a mother you actually cheat your son, I heard that there are still a few weeks before the exam, and the time to go to Disnend is only one day, but also with your baby son and a handsome man, you really do not want to go? If you don¡¯t go¡­¡± Dean Lan tried to get her to agree, and Sansa Ran finally had nothing to say and agreed.


    The two of them left the room together, watching their backs together, Sansa Ran always felt that there was something wrong, it felt like the two of them had colluded to go to Disnend.


    Sansa Ran shook his head no longer to think, a child of course is more like fun ces, forcefully open their eyes ready to close, pick up the review material to look seriously, no longer a day of review time, they have to cherish the time that was not taken.


    Sansa Ran prepared the material untilte, and finally she couldn¡¯t help herself and fell asleep on the table, while Dean Lan on the other side saw that the phone waste and let Jeffrey go back to his room to sleep, and seeing that the light was still on in Sansa Ran¡¯s room, he nned to go and hurry her to rest.


    He carefully pushed open the door and tiptoed in, but things were not what he had expected.


    ¡°It¡¯s sote, hurry up and go to bed, you have to go to Disnend tomorrow, go to bed early and get up early.¡± Dean Lan whispered, but who knows after a while there was no sound.


    Dean Lan came to her desk and saw that she was sleeping on the desk with a big whoop.


    ¡°Reviewing materials can actually fall asleep, you are how sleepy ah, let you do not rest sote, you do not listen now know it, if I did note to you then you can sleep on the table tonight.¡± Dean Lan looked at her lying on the table, her face puckered up so that he couldn¡¯t help but pinch it a little.


    Then he carried Sansa Ran to bed, he couldn¡¯t let him sleep on the table tonight or his head would be ufortable tomorrow. Dean Lan carefully put her on the bed and then covered her with the nket, lying on the side and quietly watching her, this was probably the closest he had been to her.

 Chapter 44: Panic

    The night was getting dark and the cool breeze wasing from outside the window, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but yawn, luckily the yawn wasn¡¯t that loud or it would have disturbed the person who was lying in bed.


    Because of the work, Dean Lan did not have a good sleep. He had to work during the day and stay with the mother and daughter at night, so there was no time to sleep, and his body involuntarily went to bed while yawning.


    The next day, Sansa Ran was woken up by the sound of crying downstairs, it was too noisy, Sansa Ran rubbed his eyes to get up, just when he opened his eyes suddenly found himself next to a person.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    ¡°Ah, who are you and why are you in my room.¡± Sansa Ran panicked and grabbed his pillow and smashed it against Dean Lan, who was sleeping heavily.


    Dean Lan, who was sleeping, suddenly felt that someone was hitting him and woke up immediately.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, what are you doing? You can¡¯t let me sleep anymore, it¡¯s only a few o¡¯clock and you¡¯re up. Dean Lan simply said and then put the pillow down, signaling her to sleep and lying down himself.


    Dean Lan might have forgotten that this was Sansa Ran¡¯s room, not his own. ording to the usual words, Sansa Ran woke him up almost before dawn to sit with him for breakfast, so he didn¡¯t have enough time to sleep.


    Sansa Ran saw him like this, did he think this was his room? I¡¯m here to wake him up? Thinking of this she got even more angry and grabbed Dean Lan up.


    ¡°Dean Lan, please open your eyes and see clearly, this is my room not your room, and why are you in my room, are you¡­¡± Sansa Ran suddenly thought that they slept alone togetherst night, could he be molesting her.


    Dean Lan should be awake this time, because he has been argued twice, it is impossible to be asleep, rubbing his eyes, look carefully, he is actually in front of Sansa Ran, already here is her room¡­


    ¡°Sansa, not you may be thinking too much, not the way you think,st night¡­¡± Before he could finish, he was faced with a p.


    Feeling that the situation was not right, Dean Lan immediately hugged Sansa Ran, who was angry, and gentlyforted her, exining what happened yesterday, but she didn¡¯t seem to listen to a single word.


    ¡°Dean Lan, I didn¡¯t think you were such a person, how dare you take advantage of me, if I knew you were such a person I wouldn¡¯t have let you stay.¡± Thinking about what happenedst night Sansa Ran felt aggrieved, she was actually taken advantage of by someone just like that, and then broke away from his arms to escape.


    Dean Lan was confused for a long time, he did not know what she just said? A bargain? Did he think he had taken advantage of her yesterday and that¡¯s why she was so angry?


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. Thinking of his aggrieved look just now, he felt funny, what kind of brain is this toe up with such stupid things.


    ¡°You let go of me, I won¡¯t trust you as a person, you are a bad person, you get out of my room right now and you don¡¯t want to enter my room in the future.¡± Sansa Ran angrily pushed Dean Lan to the door, and herself came to sit on the bed and twisted her head without looking at him.


    He really didn¡¯t know what to do now, he knew her temper, she was very irritable, she didn¡¯t listen to any exnation when something happened, and in the end she regretted it.


    On the other hand, Jeffrey, who was sleeping in the children¡¯s room, suddenly heard the noiseing from the next room, and also heard the loud voice of her Sansa Ran, which woke him up.


    It was not yet dawn and Sansa Ran was sleeping by herself, so how could she be arguing? Could she be talking to herself? She is a normal person how will talk to herself, must be what happened, Jeffrey got up and came to the room and knocked on the door.


    ¡°Why is it so noisy? What are you doing?¡± Jeffrey pushed in and saw two people hugging each other, giving him a shock, had they already¡­


    ¡°Jeffrey, why are you up.¡± Sansa Ran looked over at Jeffrey who was hugging the bear in the doorway.


    ¡°Howe I don¡¯t wake up when you guys are making so much noise, I can hear it in my room, can you guys not be so loud.¡± Jeffrey thought of the two of them¡­ No need to think that they have made up.


    Sansa Ran looked at him with a tired face, did he really just make a lot of noise? It woke up Jeffrey, who usually sleeps until noon, and finally she threw the door open and went out.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s going on? Howe you¡¯re in mom¡¯s room and not yours, are you¡­¡± Jeffrey couldn¡¯t stopughing when he finished.


    Dean Lan looked at the smiling Jeffrey, he didn¡¯t know what to say, now she was angry and there was nothing he could do about it.


    ¡°Jeffrey don¡¯tugh,st night I saw her sleeping on the table then I carried her to bed and she got up now and saw me thinking I was going to molest her so she got angry.¡± Dean Lan told Jeffrey what happened yesterday and hoped he could help him figure out what to do.


    Jeffrey listened carefully and nodded his head to indicate that he knew, it seems he was overthinking.


    ¡°So that¡¯s the way it is, then let¡¯s go out, I see she¡¯s not in a very good mood, I¡¯m afraid something will happen.¡± Jeffrey said and went out, Dean Lan followed closely.


    Sansa Ran who came to the living room opened the refrigerator and took out the mineral water she put inst night and gulped it down, she was really too angry to admit what she had done.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, things are really not what you think, you can listen to my exnation.¡± Dean Lan came forward to take her ice water, the morning did not eat anything to drink ice water stomach will be ufortable.


    ¡°Yes, Mom, you listen to Dad and you exin it, maybest night really did not do anything, just a simple sleep, I think you still have to listen to it, or in the end things are not what you imagine this way, but very embarrassing.¡± Jeffrey persuaded, he looked at her this way heart is not very good, she did not want her to think this matter and sad.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t say anything and turned her head away from them, she didn¡¯t feel the need to exin anything.


    ¡°What is there to exin, I know what kind of person he is, he is a person who is particrly bad and has a lot of ideas, anyway, I think that is what I think.¡± Sansa Ran said what she thought and stood up and went to the balcony.


    It was only after Jeffrey¡¯s discouragement that Sansa Ran was willing to calm down and listen to Dean Lan¡¯s exnation.

 Chapter 45 Apology

    After Jeffrey¡¯s persuasion, the agitated Sansa Ran was finally persuaded to calm down, for if she continued, something amazing might happen.


    After Dean Lan saw that her mood had stabilized, he immediately exined to her what had happened yesterday.


    ¡°Sansa, things are not as you think,st night you fell asleep on the table, and then I can not let you sleep on the table all night, so I helped you to go to bed to sleep, but who as soon as you lie down on my body, I do not dare to move, so we slept together all night, I promise I but nothing. ¡± Dean Lan lied in a methodical way.


    Last night was his own identally lying in bed to fall asleep but who knows sleep to sleep on the bed, he could not just say that to him, or ording to her temper will certainly again want to think, so they told a good lie.


    Sansa Ran heard it and thought it was impossible, because she doesn¡¯t sleep like this, her mother and father are like this, think Bi is inherited from them, right?


    ¡°Impossible, I have never slept like this, you liar.¡± Sansa Ran said pointing at him angrily.


    ¡°How impossible, maybe you won¡¯t before, but maybe notter, I remember a few times I came to you, sleep an opened my eyes, my phone seems to have photos you want to see it.¡± Dean Lan said with a smile, and then took out his phone, after all, the first few times I came did see the time, really do not know how to describe.


    Sansa Ran immediately told him to shut up, let her lose her feet can not happen again, turn back to this nuisance to have a good talk.


    ¡°Mom, Dad said it was your own hands on him when you were sleeping, Dad did not disturb you in order to let us rest well, so he had to sleep with you all night, Mom you do not y naughty oh, or Jeffrey will look down on you, and you sleep together what is the rtionship well.¡± Jeffrey said while yawning.


    Thepany said that Jeffrey¡¯s face was so confident that Dean Lan instantly felt that he was a ¡°god¡¯s helper¡±, and he instantly felt a sense of admiration for his son.


    Sansa Ran felt that Jeffrey was very reasonable, although she did not believe that she would do such a thing, but things are like this she had to believe, the person has already said, so she had to believe that there is nothing wrong with himself.


    ¡°It seems that I misunderstood you, Dean Lan, I¡¯m sorry I apologize to you, I should not have decided that you did it without understanding the situation, I¡¯m really sorry.¡± After knowing the truth Sansa Ran felt guilty, lowering her head and not daring to face him directly, remembering just now and now suddenly feeling stupid.


    Sorry? Dean Lan was surprised when he heard this, because usually only he said sorry, and it was really rare for her to say sorry, and he now couldn¡¯t wait to take out his phone to record and save this rare sorry.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I do mind if you change your temper a bit, every time you do not listen to anything only determine what you hear or see clear to determine who did it, and also do not listen to the exnation¡­¡± Dean Lan took the opportunity to say a lot of things, but in the end he was still thinking of her.


    Sansa Ran, who was standing on the sidelines, didn¡¯t say anything, but just stood there dumbfounded, as if she were an adult teaching a child who had made a mistake.


    Jeffrey saw that the situation was not bad, and felt that there was nothing more he could do to help, so he picked up his bear and went back to his room to rest, he was really not used to getting up so early, very sleepy and very useful, the body lying on the bed did not take a moment to cry out and sleep.


    Sansa Ran is listening to Dean Lan who is still talking about it, this guy is cracking up, does he really have only ws and no advantages?


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Sansa Ran really can not stand.


    Dean Lan, who was talking enthusiastically, suddenly heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words and stopped talking. He was afraid of her, and did not dare to say a word when she spoke.


    Sansa Ran turned around to let Jeffrey go to bed, because children need at least eight or nine hours of sleep, or else they will be very unrefreshed, but when he turned around, he realized that Jeffrey had already gone to bed in his room.


    He didn¡¯t pay attention to Dean Lan who was standing aside and came directly to Jeffrey¡¯s room to confirm that Jeffrey had gone to bed and then came to his room to prepare for sleep, but when she was ready to sleep she found Dean Lan who had been following her.


    ¡°What are you doing here, I¡¯m going to bed, it¡¯s time for you to go back to your room and rest. ¡°Sansa Ran said and pushed Dean Lan out of the door, she didn¡¯t want to have another person in her room.


    Dean Lan listened and went back to his room to rest. It was probably the first time he got up before dawn.


    Sansa Ran picked up her phone and looked at the time. It was still about an hour, and in an hour or so she had to get up and prepare breakfast for Jeffrey so he could eat it and go to school.


    The next morning, Sansa Ran had already made breakfast and was ready to tell Jeffrey to get up and have breakfast to go to school, when he went to tell Jeffrey to get up the phone suddenly rang.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran picked up the phone and the caller was someone from thepany who asked him to go to the hometown branch of the famous Japanese luxury brand Patrof for a study seminarter.


    After waking Jeffrey up for breakfast and dropping him off at school, she rushed to the branch of the famous Japanese luxury brand, Patrov, where she couldn¡¯t believe it was a ce she could go in.


    ¡°It¡¯s so big and beautiful, I¡¯ve reallye to this ce, the ce I¡¯ve dreamed of.¡± Sansa Ran was so happy that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    He hurried to the elevator door and found that there were really a lot of people waiting for the elevator, probably because it was work time so there were a lot of people. With a ding the elevator door opened, everyone quickly squeezed into the elevator for fear of not being able to squeeze inter, Sansa Ran looked at so many people, she actually didn¡¯t want to go in, but if she didn¡¯t go in, she might be veryte, so she hurriedly squeezed into the crowded elevator.

 Chapter 46 Elevator

    A thousand strange smells entered Sansa Ran¡¯s nose, making her feel very ufortable and ufortable, the strong smell of perfume, unpleasant smell of sweat, all gathered together in this elevator, there are many people inside the elevator, some people cover their noses, some people are not afraid of feeling.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    And the other side is in a hurry to pick up arge pile of documents held together, looking not far from the elevator door, he hurried to the elevator door, but when he was ready to enter the elevator door, unfortunately fell outside the door, documents spilled on the ground.


    Seeing the elevator door is about to close, already he time is very anxious, he if he can catch this lie elevator then he can give the documents to the people above ording to the time, if he can¡¯t catch it then he will be sote a minute or two So he asked the elevator to wait a moment.


    ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The man picked up the documents on the ground while asking the people inside the elevator to wait.


    Since the man was not far from the elevator, everyone inside the elevator could hear him, including me, and Sansa Ran was standing in the doorway of the elevator.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why haven¡¯t you gone up yet? Hurry up and close the door and go up.¡±


    ¡°I still have something very important to do, I have an important meetingter.¡±


    When he pressed the open door button the man inside suddenly started a quarrel and demanded to close the door.


    ¡°There was another person outside who was also going up the elevator only his papers suddenly fell out he asked to wait for him so I pressed the door button.¡± Sansa Ran did not argue, but simply stated why she pressed the door open button.


    ¡°He will not wait for the next lie in, now the elevator so many people, how to squeeze in ah.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, now there are so many people, wait for the next lie is not more good.¡±


    The people inside the elevator were talking about Sansa Ran, but the main thing was to let her go out so that they could go up earlier, and finally Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t stand to go out and help the men pack their papers.


    After all, she came here for the first time to participate in the internship, there is no experience here, so Sansa Ran does not want to argue with them to others in her bad impression.


    The man is in a hurry to pick up the documents, afraid to miss the elevator, and out of Sansa Ran squatted down to help him pick up the documents, he has a lot of documents, dropped all over the ce if there is a sudden gust of wind then maybe these documents will be missing half.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to be in such a hurry, the elevator has gone, they went up first, I wanted them to wait for you, but they didn¡¯t listen to me, I had no choice but toe out.¡± Sansa Ran looked at him in a hurry and told him briefly what had happened, and the man was very grateful.


    After a few minutes, the two of them finally picked up all the documents on the ground and put them in the man¡¯s arms.


    The man looked at Sansa Ran standing in front of him from head to toe, and he probably had a first impression from what had just happened and her mental state.


    ¡°Hello, just thank you for picking up my papers, my name is Dan Lu, I work here, may I ask if you work here, howe I don¡¯t seem to have seen you before.¡± Dan Lu briefly introduced himself.


    ¡°My name is Sansa Ran, I¡¯m just here for an internship, not to work here, and I¡¯m not very familiar with this ce.¡± Sansa Ran briefly said where he wasing from.


    Looking at the papers in his arms, arge pile of them held together, looking at his face very tired thought Bi these papers must be heavy.


    ¡°I see you are very tired, or I will help you get some documents, you also wait here for the elevator, I will give you the documents when you arrive.¡± Sansa Ran decided to help him with some papers to reduce the burden a little.


    ¡°No thank you, this bit of paperwork is actually not heavy, it¡¯s a document to be handed over to the top, there¡¯s a bit of a rush, so I was in a hurry to catch this lying elevator, I didn¡¯t expect to miss it.¡± Dan Lu said with a smile as he held hisrge pile of documents.


    Sansa Ran look at him a very spirited look, think Bi in this apany holding a position must not be ordinary, think of this is the matter of others so also did not ask, since it is the above documents that she a participant in the internship will not have to take over.


    After this incident, she also saw something, she thought that the people inside thispany will be a little better, but in her opinion is not very good.


    ¡°Well, sorry ah, just now there are a lot of people, you know? The smell inside was really bad, all kinds of smells, and I actually didn¡¯t want to stay for a while longer.¡± Sansa Ran honestly did not stay inside, because the smell is really bad do not know how to describe it.


    ¡°In fact, there is nothing, thepany often have some outsiders, in fact, thepany has rules can not use perfume, but there are still many people spray perfume, get used to it.¡± Dan Lu said he has often encountered this kind of thing, anyway, sooner orter have to face, get used to it will be fine.


    Sansa Ran did not speak, two people standing in the elevator door, the atmosphere is a bit awkward, she felt nothing to say until Dan Lu spoke to break this an awkward atmosphere.


    ¡°Thepany has a lot of people who can get into thispany, so I think you have a lot of strength, otherwise how can you get into this kind ofpany.¡± Dan Lu said gently.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not as serious as you say, I¡¯m just here to attend a learning seminar, and when ites to strength, I don¡¯t feel very strong.¡± Sansa Ran said modestly.


    Dan Lu saw that she did not want to say, a girl shy some should be, this he knew, so did not say anything.


    Sansa Ran looked at the elevator was slowlying down, sometimes stopped at a certain level, so the speed is very slow, took out the phone to look at some time, there are still ten minutes to the seminar will start, but ording to this speed do not know if they can catch up.


    Sansa Ran has been disciplined since she was a child and has never beente for ss, she is also afraid of beingte because it is a rather humiliating thing to bete, but this elevator makes her feel helpless, if it is taking the stairs then ording to her this quality is not possible, she is the one who asks for a break after even a few steps, not to mention that she is asked to run more than ten flights of stairs she can¡¯t do it.

 Chapter 47: Exclusive elevator for high floors

    She could not do anything about it, she could only wait at the elevator door, hoping that the elevator woulde down earlier so that she would not bete, after all, this was her first time here for the internship seminar, and if she waste, she did not know what kind of impression she might give.


    It took two minutes for the elevator toe down from the highest floor at the soonest, and five minutes at the slowest, but there were many peopleing and going along the way, and Sansa Ran saw that there was not much time left, and the elevator had just reached the twentieth floor.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a look at the seminar.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Sansa Ran hurriedly pulled away Dan Lu who was pulling her hand, she looked at him as a talented man, not like that kind of person, Sansa Ran suddenly felt a trace of fear.


    Looking at her scared look, he probably also knew a bottom, thought Bi she should take him as that kind of person, immediately exined.


    ¡°No, I¡¯m not what you think, I¡¯m not that kind of person, I just see your anxious look, think Bi seminar will start soon, this elevator only to the twentieth floor, you wait here will certainly be toote, so I want to take you to a ce. ¡°Dan Lu afraid that she will think wildly immediately exined.


    Take him to a ce, where to go? This question made Sansa Ran, who was seriously curious, ponder.


    ¡°What ce are you taking me to.¡± Sansa Ran listened plus only then slowly put down her heart, she was also quite curious about what ce he was going to take herself to, after saying that Dan Lu took his hand to the exclusive elevator of the upper level.


    Sansa Ran looked in front of herself nothing, just an elevator, this elevator than just then the elevator to look much better, because this is her first time toe, so not much insight.


    ¡°Here is the exclusive elevator for high level, I saw you in a hurry I thought of here, here is the elevator that only high level can take, if you are in a hurry you can take this one elevator up.¡± Before he could ask, Dan Lu introduced it.


    A high-rise only elevator? This is a private elevator? The elevator should be known to many people, so what is his status to know this elevator, and how to take the elevator of the high level for a person who came to participate in the internship.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to ask what your profession is, I think this exclusive elevator is not for ordinary people to get in. Sansa Ran purposely put the word ¡°exclusive¡± in a higher tone.


    ¡°Actually, it¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m just a general manager, you just helped me a lot, so how about this as my thanks to you, you¡¯re rushing to attend the seminar, there¡¯s no so what¡¯s going on.¡± Dan Lu listened to her this tone, do not have to guess to know that she should be a little nervous, after all, when the ce itself came here is also very nervous, a little can not believe that they can take the exclusive elevator to work, do not have to squeeze arge number of people every day, but used to take the ordinary elevator, only when in a hurry to take that kind of elevator.


    ¡°I think it¡¯s better to forget it, Mr. Dan Lu thank you for your kindness, helping you I think is just a futile effort, it¡¯s nothing, as for the elevator I¡¯d better go to the normal elevator.¡± Sansa Ran felt that she was still not fit for this kind of elevator, so she went to the normal elevator, but as she was walking she was suddenly pulled by a person.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s just an elevator you are still the first time toe, I don¡¯t even know if there is a second time, what I hope is that you cane every day.¡± Dan Lu persuaded, suddenly the elevator door opened, he took Sansa Ran directly on the elevator upstairs.


    Inside the elevator two people stood in a corner, the atmosphere was very awkward, Sansa Ran was a little scared she was the first time to ride in this kind of private elevator.


    Both of them came out on the same floor.


    ¡°That, Mr. Dan Lu, thank you so much, I¡¯ll leave you to it, I look forward to our next meeting.¡± Sansa Ran said thank you and then walked towards the location of the seminar, the next meeting she said might not be known.


    Sansa Ran took out his phone to check the time, and there was just a minute left for him to catch up with the time and not bete.


    After Dan Lu said goodbye, he thought of Sansa Ran¡¯s modesty and shyness just now, and suddenly he thought she was cute.


    When she looked up, she suddenly noticed a familiar face and found out that Dan Lu was one of the keynote speakers of the partner.


    ¡°Hello everyone, I am a speaker from my hometown¡­¡± Sansa Ran briefly introduced herself.


    Dan Lu on the other side didn¡¯t expect her to be the co-op¡¯s narrator and couldn¡¯t believe it either. The two spoke with their eyes, making her want tough.


    Dan Lu asked to change his position with the one next to his own, because after the change of position he was next to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Hey, I didn¡¯t expect it, we are actually partners, I am the main speaker and you are the narrator, it seems we are really destined to be together, I also didn¡¯t expect you are actually a narrator, it seems you are more than I can imagine.¡± Dan Lu whispered, making Sansa Ranugh.


    ¡°Yes, we are really destined to meet each other everywhere, and I didn¡¯t expect you to be a partner speaker, otherwise I would have had to ask you some questions just now.¡± Sansa Ran whispered in response to him.


    ¡°Or you can be my assistant, it just so happens that I need an assistant to help exin myself.¡± Dan Lu invited her to be his assistant to help him exin.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Let me be his assistant? Sansa Ran was a little disbelieving when she heard this.


    ¡°Let me be your assistant? I don¡¯t think it¡¯s very good, after all, I don¡¯t have any ability, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t serve as your assistant.¡± Sansa Ran felt that she was not capable of serving as his assistant, so she refused.


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t have the ability, you wouldn¡¯t be sitting here, be my assistant to help me exin, consider me begging you, if you don¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll take it as your default, okay the meeting is about to start.¡± Dan Lu finished what he had to say quickly and did not give her any words to refuse.


    She had no choice but to act as his assistant, she couldn¡¯t go back on her promise. After it was their turn, the two of them cooperated very well with each other, and their cooperation made the other partners feel very good and apuded, and Sansa Ran felt honored to hear the apuse.

 Chapter 48Getting a good feeling

    The meeting continued and Dan Lu started to continue his speech. Dan Lu smiled, without any nervousness, and spoke generously: ¡°First of all, let me introduce, my name is Dan Lu, and thedy beside me is my assistant.¡±


    Dan Lu just wanted to introduce Sansa Ran, but suddenly realized that he did not know Sansa Ran¡¯s name, reached out to her hand slightly embarrassed, turned his head to look at her, Sansa Ran is also a little overwhelmed, take a deep breath and then said: ¡°Hello, my name is Sansa Ran, Mr. Dan Lu¡¯s assistant, to help him exin. ¡±


    After a brief introduction, Sansa Ran took two steps back and stepped aside, and Dan Lu began to speak graciously: ¡°I¡¯m sure you all came to our seminar today, so naturally you have a certain understanding of ourpany, Petrov.¡±


    ¡°Ourpany, Patrof, has always been known for luxury goods, originated from Japan, has a good industrial structure, excellent vision, unique insight into the development direction and high-end fashion design, which has attracted countless people to know our brand, because the public has a good reputation for us, so, step by step development, to have this phenomenon today. ¡±


    ¡°It is also this situation now, with our branches in our hometown as well as all over the world, and also this seminar today.¡± Dan Lu briefly introduced and then looked to the crowd in his seat.


    The crowd apuded, and as the apuse fell, a man about thirty years old, with ck-rimmed sses and a slightly shrewd vision, raised his hand, and Dan Lu spoke, ¡°Go ahead.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t look too old to be helping us with the seminar at such a young age, and you are also ying an important role in this branch, how do you think you are capable of leading thepany forward?¡±


    Dan Lu was just about to answer ¡°I ¡­¡± when he heard the man say, ¡°If you don¡¯t have enough ability and confidence to make thepany move forward and be better, what qualifications do you have toe to this seminar and let us listen to your insights? If you don¡¯t have enough ability and confidence to make thepany move forward and be better, what are your qualifications to hold this seminar and let us listen to your insights? Or is it that you just seem to have some ability, but in reality you don¡¯t know anything, and you rely on your assistant staff to organize things, and you see all this as your own work, and you just rely on your family to get you to this position, and you don¡¯t have to worry about anything else.¡±


    Such inspiring words, when the man with sses finished, some people let out a deep breath and marveled at the man¡¯s courage, while some people with strength were staring at Dan Lu with burning eyes, waiting for his answer, because what they had in mind was just as the man said, and others looked at Dan Lu with a funny face, waiting to see his embarrassed look of not knowing what to do and not being able to get off the stage, as if watching his jokes, is a funny thing.


    And because of the man¡¯s words, tangible and intangible add a depressing atmosphere, and like a storm before the dark clouds all over the scene, as if at any time can set off a fierce wind and rain. The crowd¡¯s eyes are focused on Dan Lu¡¯s body, aside Sansa Ran also took a deep breath for him.


    There was no scene like the crowd imagined, Dan Lu also reacted violently and eventually left the stage in anger. On the contrary, Dan Lu first smiled and then said: ¡°I naturally have certain strengths to hold this position, and in no way do I turn the credit of any subordinate division into my own. Whether I have this strength or not, is not by my three words can say clearly, then the best way, is to give time, let time to prove whether I have the ability or not.¡±


    Dan Lu paused for a moment, smiled again and said: ¡°People still have a question about me that is the age, many people think that age is the measure of a person¡¯s standard. But, is this really right? Not right, some people can only spend their lives in a small position, bumbling through their lives. And some people can look down on others at a young age. There are countless examples of this, so I don¡¯t think age is a criterion for judging a person. Isn¡¯t there a saying that since ancient times, heroes are young, not to mention that I am not quite a youngster.¡±


    Sansa Ran was impressed with Dan Lu, and the man who asked the question looked at Dan Lu and apuded.


    After the meeting, Sansa Ran was packing her things to go out when Dan Lu came up to her and said, ¡°Ms. Ran, may I ask you to go out for lunch with me?¡±


    Sansa Ran had some surprise on her face and hadn¡¯t yet reacted to what it was for, when Dan Lu saw it and added, ¡°To express how helpful you just were to me andter helped me with the seminar.¡±


    Sansa Ran reacted quickly, looked at Dan Lu with a smile on her face, and dly replied, ¡°Sure.¡±


    The two entered a western restaurant and while eating, Dan Lu asked her for her insights, ideas on some of their developments at Patrof.


    Sansa Ran put down her knife and fork and replied seriously, ¡°I think thepany is doing quite well so far and the future should be good.¡±


    Dan Lu also listened carefully to her words, nodding from time to time.


    ¡°Of course, this is under the premise of continuing like this. The key to this aspect of luxury is whether it is fashionable enough and whether it can meet the aesthetics of contemporary people, but of course this is not enough, if this is all, then any small factory can do it.¡±


    Sansa Ran said with a worship hand from time to time, more immersive, and Dan Lu has been listening intently.


    ¡°The most important thing is still quality, and then it¡¯s innovation to make sure he¡¯s unique. That¡¯s the key.¡± Sansa Ran smiled and said, ¡°This is just my personal opinion, I hope it will be helpful.¡±Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dan Lu pped his hands, expressing his admiration for her words. He also opened his mouth and said, ¡°I think what you just said about fashion, innovation and quality is indeed what we should stick to, it is indeed the most important thing for a brand, and this concept ourpany will definitely make it to the end and make ourpany more brilliant.¡±


    Sansa Ran raised her ss and said, ¡°Congrattions in advance.¡± Dan Lu also lifted his ss and lightly clinked it.


    The more he got to know Sansa Ran, the more Dan Lu sincerely felt that Sansa Ran was an excellentdy and praised her, so he opened his mouth to express his good feelings for Sansa Ran: ¡°Ms. Ran, after a short time of getting to know you, I think you are a very gooddy and make people feel respectful from the bottom of their hearts.¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled and replied, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Dan Lu is also so excellent and respectful.¡±


    Dan Lu continued to speak again, his eyes focused: ¡°Ms. Ran, I like you.¡±

 Chapter 49: Competition Promotion

    Sansa Ran was stunned for a moment when she saw such a serious look in Dan Lu¡¯s eyes, not simply an expression of kindness or a joke, and froze for a moment, not knowing how to reply.


    Only after a few seconds did he open his mouth and said to Dan Lu: ¡°Thank you for having such a high opinion of me, but I can¡¯t ept your kindness.¡±


    Dan Lu hurriedly asked, ¡°Why? Is it because you don¡¯t feel anything for me?¡±


    Sansa Ran retorted, ¡°Well¡­ I already have a child.¡±


    Dan Lu¡¯s eyes shed with despondency. He could not imagine that Sansa Ran looked so young but already had a child. Sansa Ran¡¯s voice came back to him, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry that I let you down.¡±


    ¡°How can I me you, you are so good, I don¡¯t know who is lucky enough to marry you, if only I could have met you earlier, it¡¯s all fate.¡± Dan Lu hurriedly returned, with a hint of sadness in his tone.


    The atmosphere became a little awkward, Sansa Ran picked up his own wine in front of him and took a sip.


    Dan Lu broke the silence by asking, ¡°Is your child a little girl?¡±


    ¡°No, I have two sons.¡± Sansa Ran mentioned her two sons with a happy smile on her face.


    ¡°Two little men, pretty good, follow your genes, should be quite handsome.¡± Dan Lu said.


    Sansa Ran heard him talk like that, praising not only her but also her two sons, and said shyly, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Dan Lu said again, ¡°Eat up, or the steak will get cold.¡±


    Sansa Ran said, ¡°Yes,¡± and looked down to eat her steak.


    After they finished their lunch, Dan Lu wanted to take Sansa Ran back, but Sansa Ran felt a little embarrassed and declined: ¡°No, it¡¯s not very far, I can just take a taxi myself, you should also have a lot of things to deal with, so I won¡¯t bother you.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not that far, I¡¯ll just give you a ride.¡± After Dan Lu¡¯s repeated insistence, finally, Sansa Ran got into Dan Lu¡¯s car and he drove her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    On the way, the two of them exchanged words from time to time, and the awkward atmosphere was gradually eased. ¡°Since God has destined us not to be a couple, it¡¯s not bad for us to be friends, you should not reject me, right?¡± Dan Lu said.


    Sansa Ran saw that Dan Lu did not think that way, also rxed, dly agreed: ¡°Of course, very happy to make a friend like you, my honor.¡±


    Dan Luughed out loud, ¡°Me too, it¡¯s an honor.¡±


    At that moment, Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone rang suddenly. She nced at the screen first and her eyes lit up for a moment, but she didn¡¯t pick up immediately.


    ¡°Hello, mom.¡± Justin¡¯s soft voice came from his ear as soon as he picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hello, Justin,¡± Sansa Ran returned sweetly as she was also happy to receive a call from her son.


    ¡°Mom, I have passed thispetition and sessfully advanced in the review.¡±


    ¡°Really, Justin is amazing, you are the pride of mommy, mommy is so happy.¡± Sansa Ran said excitedly, as if the person who passed thepetition was not Justin, but herself, even happier than she passed thepetition.


    Justin heard his mom¡¯s excited voice andughed himself.


    It just so happened that the traffic light at the intersection turned from yellow to red, and Dan Lu had just stopped the car when he heard Sansa Ran say, ¡°Really!


    He shook his head and smiled, happy for Sansa Ran, but also because the child thought of her as a mother, the smile was a bit bitter.


    When he turned his head to look at her and saw Sansa Ran smiling so happily like a child, the corners of his mouth also curved involuntarily.


    ¡°How are you doing over there? Are you getting along well with the kids?¡± Sansa Ran asked again.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine here, mom. How are you and Jeffrey?¡± Justin said in a slightly adult tone.


    Sansa Ran was amused by Justin andughed twice before saying, ¡°Of course we¡¯re fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about us, just take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°Mom, are you not with Jeffrey?¡±


    ¡°No, mom just had a meeting and then went to lunch with a gentleman.¡±


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be back in a few days after thepetition.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard andughed again, Justin obviously misses me but does not say it, in the end is a child, but also have to pretend like an adult, heart and a little touched.


    The two asked each other, the red light also unknowingly turned green, Dan Lu again continued to drive seriously.


    ¡°Justin must have a good race, cheer up, mommy loves you, and take care of yourself.¡± Sansa Ran instructed to.


    ¡°Yes, I know mom, I will take care of myself, don¡¯t worry.¡± Justin also very understanding said.


    The two Sansa reluctantly hung up the phone, and then Sansa Ran put the phone back into the bag.


    Dan Lu saw Sansa Ran finished the call and asked, ¡°Is that your child?¡±


    ¡°Yes, one of my sons ¨C Justin,¡± Sansa Ran said back.


    ¡°Is it something important to call?¡± Dan Lu hastily asked. Although he knew Sansa Ran was on the phone with her son, he didn¡¯t eavesdrop on their conversation, but concentrated on driving, so he thought it was something important to take care of.


    ¡°No no.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dan Lu this hurriedly asked, also hurriedly replied, and then said: ¡°Justin is abroad to participate in the Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition, just called to say that he has passed the round and sessfully advanced in the final round.¡±


    After Dan Lu heard this, he sighed in his heart, ¡°It¡¯s worthy of your son, the light has already been shown at such a young age. He also praised, ¡°Your son is so young and so good, he will be very talented when he grows up. I have to say that you have done a very sessful job in educating your children, and have really done a good job in teaching them.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, you are too kind, Mr. Dan Lu, Justin is young and probably has some talent, so I don¡¯t have to bother too much.¡± Sansa Ran said modestly.


    ¡°Both of your sons should be very good, I hope I can meet them both sometime in the future and talk to them more.¡± Dan Lu said with a smile.


    Sansa Ran also smiled and said back, ¡°I will, and I will definitely let the two boys meet with you when I have the chance in the future.¡±

 Chapter 50 Disengaging the team

    ¡°That¡¯s great, I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± Dan Lu replied happily, and then asked, ¡°Your two sons, one is named Justin, and the other is named what?¡±


    ¡°The other one¡¯s name is Jeffrey,¡± Sansa Ran returned.


    ¡°So Jeffrey is also going abroad to participate in thepetition?¡± Dan Lu asked, puzzled.


    ¡°No no, only Justin went to thepetition, Jeffrey and I are here together waiting for Justin topete.¡±


    ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s it, I¡¯m looking forward to seeing them then.¡± Dan Lu said with a sudden realization.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t continue with her reply and just smiled.


    ¡°If I¡¯m with them, will I get along and be good friends?¡± Dan Lu mumbled to himself.


    ¡°It should be quite interesting to make friends with two kids.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m looking forward to making friends with them, but I don¡¯t know the opinion of the two kids.¡± Dan Lu said, and then fell down a little.


    ¡°Do you agree that I should make friends with your two sons?¡± Dan Lu looked up at Sansa Ran again and said.


    ¡°Of course I can, and I think they will like you very much.¡±


    Hearing Sansa Ran¡¯s words, the loss in Dan Lu¡¯s eyes disappeared again instantly, and he was filled with an expectant gaze.


    ¡°Is it here? And then how should I go, turn left or right.¡± Dan Lu looked at the road in front of him, rubbed his chin, hesitated a little, he forgot how to go next, and murmured to himself in a small voice.


    Sansa Ran heard him talking, but did not hear what he was saying, and asked again, ¡°What did you say?¡±


    Dan Lu scratched his head with some embarrassment, then spoke, ¡°Sorry, I forgot how to go.¡±


    ¡°Oh, you should go to the right, and then you¡¯ll get there after another traffic light.¡± Sansa Ran said with a sudden realization. She looked at his action, very shy and embarrassed, and felt somehow cute, but onlyughed twice in her heart, not showing it, afraid of sweeping Dan Lu¡¯s face.


    ¡°Thank you so much for helping me twice today.¡± Dan Lu said.


    ¡°It¡¯s just a handy thing to do, and you even bought me dinner, it¡¯s me who should be thanked.¡±


    ¡°You should, you not only helped me, but also helped me to finish the workshop together, I really appreciate it.¡±


    ¡°No no, when ites to the seminar, your performance was really, eye-opening and I was very impressed, I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to cope with the official world very perfectly at such a young age.¡± Sansa Ran mentioned the seminar, his eyes shed a bit, and said to Dan Lu admiringly.


    ¡°Thanks for thepliment.¡± Dan Lu replied.


    ¡°Eh, here it is, this is it.¡± Sansa Ran said again.


    Dan Lu hit his turn signal and pulled over, ¡°Thank you for the meal today, I will leave now.¡± Sansa Ran said, while unbuckling his seat belt, ready to get out of the car to leave.


    Dan Lu also hurriedly got out of the car, ran to Sansa Ran¡¯s car door, and reached out to help her open the door. Sansa Ran thanked him for such a thoughtful gesture.


    ¡°You drive carefullyter, thank you for driving me back.¡± Sansa Ran said, carrying her bag.


    ¡°Okay, bye then.¡± Dan Lu listened to her and then got into the car.


    Sansa Ran waved at him and watched him drive away before he turned around and left.


    In France, Justin had just hung up the phone and was just about to get up and go when he looked up and looked around, only to find that there was no more line.


    He walked around again, looked around, and found that he had really lost it with the team.


    At this point, Justin some remorse, the heart can not help but me themselves: how because of the phone to get lost, how I how stupid, a phone call can be lost, now how to do?


    Eventually after some thinking, Justin finally decided to wait for them where they are now, and when they find out they are not there, they wille out to find themselves, yes, that¡¯s it.


    So some confused to look around, he saw a young girl about twenty years old, look at the look is also a hometown people, eyes lit up a little, then hurried to go over, spoke: ¡°Miss hello, may I ask you have seen a few children with me about the same age?¡±


    The young girl, hearing Justin¡¯s words, froze for a moment, then said: ¡°A few children? Are there any other characteristics?¡±


    ¡°Well, they look just like me, and there is a gentleman leading them.¡±


    ¡°Ah, I haven¡¯t seen eh, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Because they were all in a foreign country and a small child, they asked a few more questions.


    ¡°I identally got separated from them.¡± Justin said, and lowered his head again lost.


    When the girl saw Justin¡¯s appearance, she reached out and touched his head and said, ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you with me to look for them.¡±


    The girl took him around in fluent French and asked for passersby, but the few people who asked said they hadn¡¯t noticed and didn¡¯t know where they had gone.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Justin¡¯s mood was getting lost, and when the little girl saw it, she reassured him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll take you to look again.¡±


    At this time, her cell phone rang, Justin heard the approximate content, this Miss still have things, can not keep bothering this her. So he spoke to her and said, ¡°Miss, thank you, you still have things to do, go ahead and get busy, I¡¯ll wait here for a while and they¡¯lle to me.¡±


    The little girl, perhaps because she was really in a hurry, said to Justin: ¡°Well, I still have things to do, I can¡¯t apany you in your search.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Miss goodbye, thank you Miss,¡± Justin saw that she was a little apologetic, so he said in a polite way.


    After the little girl left, Justin was once again standing there by himself, his eyes also a little confused, not knowing what to do. Passers-by, seeing him by himself a small child, so alone standing there, also can not help but also look a little lonely.


    Soon, probably tired, Justin squatted on the ground and used his hands to form a flower to support his cheeks.


    Bernie Bai, one of the organizers, came out to buy coffee and happened to hear the customer next to her say, ¡°Look at that little kid, he¡¯s squatting there by himself for some reason, so pathetic.¡±


    Bernie Bai saw Justin through the ss window and wondered, ¡°Isn¡¯t that the kid who was so outstanding in the Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition? Why is he here by himself? Wasn¡¯t he with the team?


    Bernie Bai hurriedly got up and paid the money, and then walked towards Justin.


    ¡°You¡¯re the kid who participated in the Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition today, right?¡± Justin was crouching alone, when he heard a voiceing from his ear.


    He immediately looked up and inquired towards the source of the sound, and when he saw that it was a somewhat young gentleman, he immediately got up and looked at him and nodded.

 Chapter 51: Childhood Friends

    This Justin is so good, long that Bernie Bai inexplicably have a familiar feeling, but Bernie Bai want to think deeply but a little can not remember.


    Bernie Bai walked towards Justin and asked him, ¡°Justin, what¡¯s wrong? If there¡¯s anything I can do for you, just let me know.¡± Justin heard that he was apatriot and looked at Bernie Bai with an anxious look on his face, this gentleman gave him a friendly feeling, he could not be a bad person.


    Justin looked at Bernie Bai: ¡°Sir, I just made a phone call, but after I hung up, I couldn¡¯t find the team I was with! I can¡¯t find them.¡± Justin looked around anxiously, hoping to see the only ce he was familiar with in the area.


    Looking at the cute Justin¡¯s anxious face, Bernie Bai reassured Justin: ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, follow me and I¡¯ll lead you to your team.¡±


    Justin took a look at Bernie Bai, opened his eyes wide, looked at Bernie Bai gratefully and said, ¡°Thank you, sir!¡± Justin was held by Bernie Bai¡¯s hand, and Justin followed Bernie Bai in small steps.


    Looking at Justin with a good face, Bernie Bai was curious about this particrly good Justin, who was so cute. His parents must also be very good.


    Justin looked at Bernie Bai and asked, ¡°Sir, do you have any friends in your hometown?¡±


    Bernie Bai thought about it and paused for a while: ¡°Yes! It¡¯s just that ¡­ hasn¡¯t been in touch for a long time.¡± Bernie Bai recalled something a little lost in thought to say.


    Justin looked at the bottom of his eyes some sadness Bernie Bai, thought he said something wrong some guilt, and then looked at Bernie Bai to change the subject: ¡°Sir, when you take me to find the team, I must tell mommy you help me.¡±


    Hearing the little guy mention his mommy, Bernie Bai looked at Justin curiously: ¡°Justin, is your mommy here?¡±


    Justin pondered, ¡°Mommy is very hardworking, she has to take care of Jeffrey, we both grew up with mommy.¡±


    His mommy is beautiful and kind, so kind-looking. She had to work hard to raise them alone. While taking care of them and earning money, they all know that mommy is very tired. So they try not to let her worry about them.


    Bernie Bai suddenly wondered about Justin¡¯s father: ¡°What about your father?¡±


    Justin was silent, then said, ¡°Dad? We haven¡¯t met dad, but mom is very lucky, we love mom more.¡±


    Bernie Bai is silent, Justin has a single mother, Bernie Bai thinks Justin¡¯s mother must be very good, one person to take care of two children. She also took care of Justin so well and so well.


    Justin suddenly took out his cell phone and looked at Bernie Bai with pride: ¡°Sir, look, this is a picture of my mommy. My mommy is very beautiful.¡±


    Bernie Bai curiously looked at the photo in Justin¡¯s hand, looking at the bright and beautiful woman smiling on the photo. Bernie Bai politely took the photo in Justin¡¯s hand. He took it in his hand and looked at it carefully, why did he find this woman so familiar?


    Bernie Bai tried hard to recall all the figures that shed into his mind.


    ¡°Sir, what¡¯s wrong with you, do you also think my mommy is beautiful, there are many people who like my mommy.¡± Justin tilted his head seriously and looked at Bernie Bai, who was still in deep thought.


    Bernie Bai suddenly looked at Justin with some impatient eyes and then asked Justin in a nervous voice, ¡°Justin, what¡¯s your mommy¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Sansa Ran!¡± That¡¯s my mommy¡¯s name, Justin proudly said Sansa Ran¡¯s name. His mom is the woman they love and admire the most.


    Justin looked at Bernie Bai¡¯s surprised eyes: ¡°What¡¯s wrong, sir? Do you know my mommy?¡±


    Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes went from surprise to surprise to a final sh of loss, and he sighed coldly in his heart, ¡°I didn¡¯t think she already had Justin.¡± Bernie Bai felt familiar when he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s photo, and then asked Justin about the familiarity.


    Bernie Bai sighed that they hadn¡¯t seen each other for many years. Bernie Bai looked at Justin and asked, ¡°Justin, is your mommy raising you two alone? Is she alone?¡±


    Justin looked down a little sadly, ¡°Well, that¡¯s why Jeffrey and I want us to grow up so we can protect Mommy and make her life better.¡±


    When she heard Justin say this, Bernie Bai looked at Justin with relief, Sansa Ran must have had a very hard time all these years. A woman with two Justins has to endure a lot of gossip and financial problems. When she thought of this, Bernie Bai missed Sansa Ran even more.


    Bernie Bai asked Justin a lot of questions about Sansa Ran and her recent history, thinking that Sansa Ran was his childhood friend, and now he was lucky enough to meet her son, so it was fate.


    Bernie Bai paid more attention to Justin and took him on the road to find the team. Bernie Bai knew that Justin was a little embarrassed, so she bought Justin what the kids liked.


    Justin looked at Bernie Bai, who was so kind to him, and his feelings increased. I will protect you.¡±Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Justin nodded happily: ¡°Really? Sir, can you tell me your name and your cell phone number. I want to introduce you to my mommy so she knows you¡¯re a good person.¡±


    Bernie Bai warmly rubbed Justin¡¯s hair: ¡°Okay, my name is Bernie Bai, give me your cell phone. I¡¯ll save your cell phone number for you.¡±


    Justin happily took out his phone: ¡°Mr. Bai, you¡¯re so nice. I wish you were my dad!¡± I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do this. But with two such well-behaved Justin¡¯s, they must rarely talk about it to keep Sansa Ran from getting sad.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Justin, Mr. Bai can also take care of you like a father, ah, if you encounter anything, tell Mr. Bai, Mr. Bai to help you solve.¡± Bernie Bai looked at Justin with a serious face.


    Although Justin was happy, he was a little disappointed to think that such a good Mr. Bai was not in his hometown. If Mr. Bai is also in his hometown how good it is, then he can take Jeffrey to y with Mr. Bai. If Mr. Bai is so nice, Jeffrey will like Mr. Bai too.


    Bernie Bai took Justin to some more ces along the way, hoping he could spend more time with Sansa Ran¡¯s Justin.


    And since Justin was socking in fatherly love, he could see how sad and disappointed Justin looked when he talked to him about his dad.

 Chapter 52: Grandma’s Memories

    The fact that Bernie Bai was so nice to Justin made Justin feel better about Bernie Bai, and Justin followed Bernie Bai all the way, confident that Mr. Bai would find a team for him.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Justin thought that if this Mr. Bai was so nice, it would be great if he was really his father. He has the contact information of Mr. Bai¡¯s cell phone number and he wants to introduce Mr. Bai to their mom. Those moms have no better suitors than Mr. Bai.


    If mom and Mr. White met, both mom and Mr. White would be single. He and Jeffrey helped to get Mr. Bai and Mom together from the middle. With a man as good as Mr. Bai taking care of mommy, I believe mommy will not have to suffer so much. No one would dare to bully mommy either, and they would have a daddy too.


    No matter if it is the real father or not, as long as it is good for them. It is eptable to be good to mommy.


    Bernie Bai saw a group of children not too far away and pulled Justin to take him over there.


    The team was very happy to see the familiar people and Justin ran towards the team with Bernie Bai, who said hello to Justin¡¯s coach, and was relieved to see Justin back on the team.


    When Justin saw that Bernie Bai was leaving, he had some sadness in his eyes. When he returned home, he would not be able to see Mr. Bai anymore. Justin asked Bernie Bai, who was about to leave, ¡°Sir, are you still single?¡±


    Bernie BaiBernie Bai said goodbye to Justin and left, getting into his car and heading straight for home. He suddenly thought of Justin, if he could bring Justin to stay with his grandmother, she would be very happy to see Justin. But Justin is not his child, grandmother will be disappointed!


    ¡°Grandma, why are you waiting for me? Go take a break, have you eaten?¡± Bernie Bai asked his grandmother with concern.


    ¡°Nothing, why are you here now?¡± Grandmother asked Bernie Bai with concern.


    Bernie Bai suddenly thought of Sansa Ran and ran to her room after giving her a few words, wanting to look up the photos of her and Sansa Ran when they were young.


    The two families had been neighbors when they were young, and her grandmother had been very kind to Sansa Ran at that time. The photos that she took made Bernie Bai¡¯s heart beat a little less. She looked at the photo of herself and Sansa Ran standing together at a young age, smiling innocently.


    Bernie Bai looked at the photo for a while, tidied up the mess on the floor, and ran downstairs with the photo with Sansa Ran. He wanted to show the picture to his grandmother, and Bernie Bai¡¯s pace was getting faster and faster.


    When Bernie Bai came downstairs and saw his grandmother looking back at him, Bernie Bai smiled and walked towards her, handing her the photo with Sansa Ran. The grandmother looked at the picture Bernie Bai handed her and immediately recognized it as a picture of her grandson and Sansa Ran when they were children. She looked at Sansa Ran, whom she hadn¡¯t seen for many years.


    The grandmother¡¯s face is somewhat emotional, so many years have not seen, since they left the country, and Ran family has broken off contact. I don¡¯t know how the Ran family is doing after so many years.


    Bernie Bai saw his grandmother holding the photo in her hand, and it seems that she still remembers Sansa Ran. her grandmother looked at the photo for a while, then put it aside gently, and then turned her head to Bernie Bai, and reminisced with Bernie Bai about her childhood, when Sansa Ran and Bernie Bai were together.


    Grandma talked about the time when Sansa Ran and I yed together at home, especially the time when he grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s toy and Sansa Ran cried. He also remembered that time, Sansa Ran cried very sad, at that time he saw crying so sad Sansa Ran, and scared him at that time.


    Sansa Ran loved tough as a child and her smile was very infectious. He didn¡¯t know what to do when he saw Sansa Ran crying, and he didn¡¯t know how tofort Sansa Ran. he was a little embarrassed when he was holding the toy in his hand, but then his grandmother came up and helped him make Sansa Ran happy. From that moment on, he didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to cry.


    At that time, Sansa Ran was very sweet, and her big eyes and adorable appearance made Bernie Bai think that he should not make Sansa Ran cry anymore.


    Hearing her grandmother talk about this, Bernie Bai missed the time she spent with Sansa Ran when she was a child. They were very happy then, but since their family moved to a foreign country and Sansa Ran¡¯s family has been disconnected ever since. If he hadn¡¯t met Justin, he wouldn¡¯t have known about Sansa Ran¡¯s situation now.


    When Justin talked about Sansa Ran, it must be very hard for Sansa Ran now. If he hadn¡¯t met Justin, he might have lost contact with Sansa Ran. He could not find out where Sansa Ran is now, as there is no contact with them in the vast country of the world.


    Hearing his grandmother mention Sansa Ran, he kept reminiscing about their childhood. He could see that his grandmother had a very good impression of Sansa Ran. He thought his grandmother had forgotten about Sansa Ran, but he didn¡¯t expect her to be able to remember so much about their childhood just by seeing their childhood photos.


    Bernie Bai looked at his grandmother¡¯s face, full of nostalgia, and reached out and took her hand tofort her, thinking that if she knew how Sansa Ran was now and what happened when he met Justin today.


    Bernie Bai was looking forward to the meeting between Justin and his grandmother. She would be very happy to see Justin.


    When Justin arrived at his resting ce, he took out his phone and sent a message to his mommy Sansa Ran: ¡°Mommy, Bernie Bai, this is a new friend I made in France. I got lost from my team today, thanks to Mr. Bai who led me to my team. Mommy, he¡¯s very nice to me.¡±


    Justin saw that the message on his phone had been sent and saw that Mommy hadn¡¯t returned the message yet, so it seemed that Mommy was still busy. Let¡¯s wait for a while.


    Bernie Bai listened quietly to his grandmother talk about his childhood with Sansa Ran, and couldn¡¯t bear to interrupt her. Looking at his grandmother¡¯s pale hair and visible wrinkles, his grandmother is his most important family, and he hopes to make her happy every day.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone was dead and she thought of Justin, who was still in France, but was worried that Justin would call her suddenly and she couldn¡¯t get a call from Justin in time. She hurriedly finished the work in hand and returned home to give Justin a call.


    The grandmother looked at Bernie Bai for a while, thinking that the Sansa Ran family once had a rtionship with them, all because the Ran family had saved their lives. The Bai family owes the Ran family a debt that they have not yet finished, and then moved to France, and I wonder how the Ran family is doing now.

 Chapter 53: Grandma’s wish

    ¡°Grandchildren, the Ran family has been kind to our Bai family, we should look at their current situation to see if we can help.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded heavily, ¡°Yes, grandmother, I know.¡±


    ¡°Grandson, remember when the Bai family promised marriage to the Ran family.¡± The grandmother remembered what happened back then, after so many years, she didn¡¯t know if Sansa Ran was still single or not.


    Bernie Bai saw how much his grandmother missed Sansa Ran and decided to tell her about Sansa Ran¡¯s current situation.


    ¡°Grandmother, guess who I met today?¡± Bernie Bai asked her grandmother in a mysterious manner.


    Grandmother suddenly smiled: ¡°Who did you meet? Don¡¯t tell me you met Sansa Ran.¡± Bernie Bai smiled, ¡°Grandma, I met a child. This child told me about Sansa Ran¡¯s current situation, and guess who he is.¡±


    ¡°You can tell your grandmother directly, she is too old to know what is on your mind.¡±


    ¡°Sansa Ran seems to be having a hard time. The child I met today said Sansa Ran is his mother. He said Sansa Ran is now taking care of their two children by herself. Although Sansa Ran has a child now, she is still single.¡±


    The grandmother looked at Bernie Bai in surprise, then her face eased a bit: ¡°Really, you really met Sansa child?¡± Then sighed, ¡°Hey, this kid has a kid now! How can one person take care of two children, ah, where is the child¡¯s father?¡± Grandma suddenly asked worriedly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, but the children we met today are Sansa Ran¡¯s children. He said they hadn¡¯t seen their father. But I think Sansa Ran is very strong, she has taken care of her two children so well with her own efforts for so many years, and today I met Justin, I. Justin is really good, Sansa Ran taught Justin very well.¡±


    Grandma looked at Bernie Bai and patted the back of Bernie Bai¡¯s hand: ¡°They were so good to our Bai family back then, and then they just left. Now I don¡¯t know how they are doing. Since you have met Sansa¡¯s children, you should try to find Sansa Ran. Since she is now taking care of two children by herself, we can help as much as we can.¡±Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°This is my grandmother¡¯s wish, you must take good care of Sansa and her children.¡± Bernie Bai knew that his grandmother must have heard him tell her about Sansa Ran¡¯s current situation and that she was worried about how hard it must be for Sansa Ran to be a woman with two children.


    Bernie Bai nodded: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, grandmother, now that I have found her, I will definitely find a way to take care of her more.¡±


    ¡°Grandson, even if Sansa has a child now, our family cannot make Sansa Ran our grandson-inw. But she is single now and it is inevitable that she has some difficulties alone, you have to help them more.¡±


    Grandma suddenly asked Bernie Bai, ¡°Are you saying that Sansa Ran¡¯s children are now in France? Justin is also bringing him to meet his grandmother. I haven¡¯t seen Sansa for so many years, so it¡¯s good to see her kids.¡±


    ¡°Grandma, Sansa Ran is also taking care of another child. She should be very busy, so Justin is alone in France now, but he is taken care of, and Justin is very smart. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take good care of Sansa Ran¡¯s child since I¡¯ve met her too.¡±


    Bernie Bai promised his grandmother and put the photos away in the old ce. He went downstairs and asked his grandmother to eat and rest for a while, and told her to rest assured that he would find a way to take care of Sansa Ran and his children.


    Bernie Bai went back to his room and got a call from Justin. Bernie Bai was happy to get Justin on the phone: ¡°Hello, Justin, have you eaten?¡±


    ¡°Yes, Mr. Bai, thank you for helping Justin find the team today, it¡¯s good that I met Mr. Bai, otherwise I don¡¯t know how I would be now.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, when is Justining home to his hometown?¡± Bernie Bai was a little curious about when Justin was going back, he wanted to take Justin to see his grandmother when Justin had nothing to do, she would be very happy to see Justin.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, I don¡¯t know, I think I¡¯ll be back soon.¡± Justin is a little excited because he will see his mommy soon, but he is also a little lost. Because he might not see Mr. White for a long time.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, do you want to go to your hometown to have some fun, you cane and y with Justin when you get there. Justin asked mommy to treat Mr. Bai to dinner, okay Mr. Bai.¡±


    Bernie Bai was also eager to say yes to Justin, except he didn¡¯t know if Sansa Ran still remembered him now. After all, if he hadn¡¯t seen him for so many years and had little contact with him, would it seem a little reckless to meet suddenly.


    But Bernie Bai thought of meeting Sansa Ran and was still a little excited at the thought.


    ¡°Justin, Mr. Bai wille to y with you guys sometime. Now Mr. Bai still has some things to finish, so when Mr. Bai is done with it andes, I¡¯ll tell you okay?¡±


    ¡°Okay Mr. White.¡± Justin was very happy to hear Mr. White say he was going to y, he was looking forward to Mr. White and they would have to meet, and when the time came he would have to find a way to let Mommy and Mr. White get to know each other. Let them get along more.


    ¡°Then Justin go to bed early, okay?¡±


    ¡°Yes, bye sir!¡± Justin put down his phone and looked at the messages, Sansa Ran had not replied yet. justin was a little disappointed, mommy should still be busy. Putting the phone down on the pillow, Justin leaned back on the bed and fell asleep not long after.


    The first thing that happened was that Bernie Bai put down the phone and all that shed through his mind was when Justin showed him Sansa Ran¡¯s photo today. Bernie Bai wondered what Sansa Ran had been through all these years. If he could have been there when Sansa Ran was having a hard time, would they be different now?


    When Sansa Ran returned home, he saw Jeffrey asleep on the couch and was so distraught that he went up to Jeffrey and carried him to the bedroom. Then he took his phone out and hurriedly plugged in the charging head.


    Sansa Ran put her bag on the couch and went back to her bedroom to open her phone and saw a message from Justin, who told her he had made a friend in France.


    Sansa Ran saw that Justin said he was lost with his team and was a little worried.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes rested on the name of the gentleman Justin mentioned in the message ¡°Bernie Bai!¡± and thanked the man called Mr. Bai in his heart, andter mumbled the name Bernie Bai.

 Chapter 54: Memories of the past

    Sansa Ran looked at the message on the screen of her cell phone and had an inner turmoil, remembering her childhood friend Bernie Bai, and then fell into a deep memory.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    When Sansa Ran¡¯s family and Bernie Bai¡¯s family were neighbors, and the two went to the same school, the adults of both families were very good friends. One day after school, Bernie Bai¡¯s parents couldn¡¯t pick him up because of something, so they asked Sansa Ran¡¯s parents to bring him back with them.


    On the way there, the two children were very yful in thepany of each other.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mother kept greeting from behind, ¡°Take it easy, don¡¯t run away.¡±


    Bernie Bai pulled Sansa Ran to run forward despite the adults¡¯ advice, but she fell and broke the skin on her knee.


    I still remember Bernie Bai¡¯s face was panicked and he kept apologizing to himself: ¡°Sansa, how are you? Does it hurt? I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    At that time, Sansa Ran¡¯s mother took Sansa Ran to the hospital and performed a simple bandage. For the next few days, her mother did not allow Sansa Ran to go anywhere to prevent her wounds from getting infected.


    It was a boring few days at home, but Bernie Bai used to visit Sansa Ran with some new things.


    With a childish smile on her face, Bernie Bai secretly took out a paper-folded crane from the back and said happily, ¡°Sansa, look what I¡¯ve learned, it¡¯s for you!¡±


    Sansa Ran was still a little angry that she couldn¡¯t go out to y and said sullenly, ¡°What¡¯s the use of this? I can¡¯t go out.¡±


    Bernie Bai immediately lost his smile and said with an apology, ¡°Sansa, it¡¯s all my fault. If I hadn¡¯t pulled you to run, you wouldn¡¯t have fallen.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai¡¯s frowning face and shook her head, saying, ¡°It¡¯s okay, we¡¯ll y together when I¡¯m better. You don¡¯t have to frown all the time, it doesn¡¯t look good at all.¡±


    Bernie Bai spent all the time with Sansa Ran except for school and sleep, fearing that she would get bored. At that time, Sansa Ran did not feel bored because she had someone with her.


    One day Bernie Bai came to Sansa Ran with tears in her eyes, and Sansa Ran panicked when she saw Bernie Bai crying. Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai who was crying and panicked. She panicked and took some paper to wipe Bernie Bai¡¯s tears and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It was Mr. Bai who hit you.¡±


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t know what to say to Sansa Ran at that time, she just kept on crying.


    Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai crying and thought he had been beaten by his father. He said with conviction, ¡°Bernie Bai, don¡¯t cry, let¡¯s go and talk to Mr. Bai together.¡±


    Bernie Bai pulled Sansa Ran, who was about to go out, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t you go, it¡¯s not like that.¡±


    Sansa Ran kept handing Bernie Bai tissues, but no matter how much she asked Bernie Bai, she didn¡¯t answer, so Sansa Ran decided to use her best trick and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t talk to me, I will never y with you again.¡±


    Bernie Bai wiped her red and swollen eyes and choked up, ¡°My dad says we¡¯re moving, what if I never see you again?¡±


    Sansa Ran also burst into tears when she said this.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s parents happened to be busy and would not be back until noon today, so Bernie Bai looked at the crying Sansa Ran and panicked, but kept saying, ¡°Don¡¯t cry! I don¡¯t want to leave either.¡±


    Sansa Ran has been a crybaby since she was a child, and once she started crying, no one could stop her. Bernie Bai didn¡¯t know how tofort Sansa Ran, and just kept handing her paper.


    Sansa Ran cried for half an hour, the tears finally stopped, but the eyes were swollen like walnuts. Helplessly asked: ¡°So now what? I don¡¯t want you to leave, who will I y with if you leave?¡±


    Bernie Bai, knowing that she could not change her parents¡¯ decision, said sadly, ¡°I don¡¯t want to go either, but my mom said we have to move out.


    Sansa Ran was so frightened that she burst into tears again.


    Bernie Bai was at her wits¡¯ end, and thinking of the beautiful flowers her grandmother had nted, she said, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, the roses my grandmother nted are finally blooming. Let¡¯s go pick one together and give it to you, then you¡¯ll remember me when you see the flowers.¡±


    Sansa Ran stopped crying, opened her big eyes and asked, ¡°I don¡¯t want that flower, can you not leave?¡±


    Bernie Bai also wanted to stay and grow up with the little girl who cried so much. Bernie Bai twisted her fingers and whispered, ¡°They said they were moving out in a few days, and I told them I didn¡¯t want to go, but they didn¡¯t want to.¡±


    The feelings of childhood are the simplest, which does not contain any trace of impurities.


    When Sansa Ran¡¯s tears were about to fall, Bernie Bai took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Get up, my mom and the others aren¡¯t home right now, I¡¯ll go pick one for you. When you see the flower, you will think of me.¡±


    Sansa Ran raised her hand and wiped her tears with her sleeve, choking back a sob, ¡°What if the flowers are gone by then?¡±


    Bernie Bai frowned and said, ¡°Let¡¯s take it to the sun and make dried flowers.¡±


    Bernie Bai pulled Sansa Ran into the back garden of her house, where a rose bush was growing.


    The two children squatted on the ground and looked at the rose. The flower was beautiful, except that it had a flowering period and would always fade.


    Sansa Ran liked the flower at first nce and nudged Bernie Bai, who was next to her, and said, ¡°What kind of flower did Granny Bai nt? Why are they so beautiful?¡±


    Bernie Bai looked at the rose in front of her and remembered the conversation between her grandmother and her mother, and said, ¡°I heard my grandmother mention something called Juliette Rose.


    Sansa Ran hesitantly took Bernie Bai¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you going to be scolded?¡±


    Bernie Bai was a little scared when she remembered how much her grandmother loved the flower, but then she shook her head and said, ¡°No, my grandmother loves the flower, but she won¡¯t me me for it.¡±


    Sansa Ran believed it and let Bernie Bai cut the flower.


    Sansa Ran looked at the flower in her hand and instead of loving it, she looked down sadly and said, ¡°Bernie Bai, what if the flower is still there and we never see it again?¡±


    Bernie Bai was sad to think that she might never see Sansa Ran again, and fearing that Sansa Ran might cry again, she put on a calm face and said, ¡°Why not? You have to believe that we will meet againter, make sure you keep the flowers, otherwise what if I don¡¯t recognize you then?¡±

 Chapter 55: Goodbye is goodbye

    Sansa Ran clutched the branch of the flower in her hand, and secretly vowed to keep the flower.


    The two of them went back to Sansa Ran¡¯s house and sat on the floor looking at the flower and thinking about how to keep it.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s parents came backughing and talking, and were happy to see Bernie Bai in their house, saying, ¡°Bernie, stay here for lunch today.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard the sound and instinctively hid the flower behind herself.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mother noticed that something was wrong with her daughter and went up and squatted down and said gently, ¡°Sansa, show mommy what you are hiding behind you?¡±


    Bernie Bai shielded Sansa Ran behind herself and stammered, ¡°Nothing ¡­ nothing, auntie we¡¯ll go y first.¡± Bernie Bai said Bernie Bai pulled Sansa Ran towards the room and ran.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mother had a guess in her heart that the two little ones had made some kind of mistake, otherwise they wouldn¡¯t be so nervous.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mother sneaked up and opened the door to Sansa Ran¡¯s room. The two people in the room were not expecting her toe in and the flower was naturally exposed to Sansa Ran¡¯s mother.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mother went up to pick up the Juliette rose that had fallen on the floor and immediately recognized it as one of Grandma Bernie Bai¡¯s flowers. Pulling Sansa Ran over and pping her hard across the face, she asked, ¡°What¡¯s going on here? How can you go and pick Granny Bai¡¯s flower?¡±


    Bernie Bai said with a serious face, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not Sansa¡¯s business, I went to pick it.¡±


    Sansa¡¯s Mom noticed her daughter¡¯s weak heart and bowed her head, and questioned sternly, ¡°Sansa Ran, is that right? Mom wants to hear the truth and believes that you are a child who does not lie.¡±


    Sansa Ran peeked up to look at her mom¡¯s expression, and with both hands clutching her shirt tightly, she whispered, ¡°Mom, it¡¯s because I like Bernie Bai that I went to pick it.¡±


    Sansa¡¯s Mom was so angry that she reached out to hit Sansa Ran, Bernie Bai pushed Sansa Ran away and Sansa¡¯s Mom withdrew her hand just in time.


    Sansa¡¯s Mom shook her head helplessly and looked at the flower in her hand and said, ¡°Do you two know how important this flower is to Granny Bai? It was Granny Bai¡¯s Juliet rose, which blooms only once every 15 years. Before Bernie Bai was born, Granny Bai was waiting for it to bloom, and you guys just picked it.¡±


    Sansa Ran bowed her head in shame and said, ¡°Mom, I was wrong.¡±


    Bernie Bai, afraid that Sansa Ran would be hit by Sansa¡¯s Mom again, hurriedly said, ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s my fault. My mom and them said that our family was moving away and I was afraid that I would never see Sansa again, so I wanted to send her flowers in case she forgot about me.¡±


    Sansa¡¯s Mom looked at the two little ones standing in front of her feeling headache and said, ¡°The flowers are Granny Bai¡¯s, since you know it¡¯s wrong, go apologize to Granny Bai.¡±


    Sansa¡¯s Mom took Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran to knock on the door of Bai¡¯s house.


    Granny Bai looked at the tree with only the flower stalks left and cried.


    Sansa¡¯s Mom told the two little ones to exin themselves.


    Granny Bai was furious when she learned that her grandson had led the way, and Bai¡¯s father grabbed his son and spanked him severely.


    Sansa¡¯s Mom asked Sansa Ran to apologize to Granny Bai and said, ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have picked your flowers with Bernie Bai.¡±


    Granny Bai, who was now sad, waved her hand and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The two youngsters¡¯ trouble made the adults of both families angry and put Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran in solitary confinement respectively.


    The two children had not seen their ymates for two days and missed each other. During the lunch break that day, Bernie Bai knew that Sansa Ran did not have the habit of taking a nap, so he called Sansa Ran from the phone in the living room while his parents were asleep.


    Sansa Ran went to the toilet and heard the phone ringing in the living room, looking at the familiar number, her thoughts naturally flowed, Sansa Ran said worriedly, ¡°Bernie Bai, your father didn¡¯t do anything to you, right? Are you still in pain?¡±


    Bernie Bai pretended to be strong and said, ¡°Yes, what are you doing now? I want to go and y with you.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the door of her parents¡¯ bedroom, which was still closed tightly, and said reassuringly, ¡°I want to go y with you too, but my mom says I made a mistake and won¡¯t let me go out.¡±


    Bernie Bai said sadly as she thought of how soon she would have to leave, ¡°Then what? Our family will move in a few days, and I won¡¯t be able to see you anymore.¡±


    Sansa Ran was so scared that she was about to cry, but afraid of waking up her parents, she held back her sobs and said, ¡°Do you really have to go? If you leave, what will I do?¡±


    Bernie Bai looked out the window at the bright sun and said, ¡°Can you climb the wall? I¡¯ll take you out onest time. Even if we can¡¯t see each other anymore, I still hope you will remember me.¡±


    Sansa Ran was hesitant. She wanted to see Bernie Bai again, but was afraid of falling down if she climbed the wall.


    Bernie Bai saw that Sansa Ran did not answer for a long time and said in a pleading voice, ¡°Sansa, will you? Let¡¯s go! Otherwise, we may not have the chance to meet again. Is it because you don¡¯t want to y with me?¡±


    Sansa Ran was very sad when she thought she would never see Bernie Bai again, and said, ¡°No, I want to y with you. But what if I fall down? And what if they find out?¡±


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t know what to do, but now he just wanted to see Sansa Ran and said, ¡°Come out and let¡¯s go over the wall together. I¡¯ll go out and catch you first, so neither of us will fall. Then we¡¯lle back secretly, they won¡¯t find out.¡±


    Sansa Ran, though hesitant in her heart, said, ¡°Okay then, you wait for me.¡±


    Both of them went to their respective backyards, and Bernie Bai knocked on the wall near Sansa Ran¡¯s house and said, ¡°Sansa, are you here?¡±


    Sansa Ran knocked three times on the wall by virtue of a code word, hinting that she had arrived.


    Bernie Bai said happily, ¡°Then I¡¯ll flip out first, and I¡¯ll catch you from below.¡±


    Bernie Bai took the stool and tumbled out first. Although Sansa Ran climbed up to the head of the wall, she did not have the courage to jump down.


    Bernie Bai persuaded from below, ¡°Come on, youe down slowly, I¡¯ll catch you.¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sansa Ran clutched the wall with both hands and her body was trembling, not daring to jump down.


    Bernie Bai wasforting her from below, but Sansa Ran¡¯s feet slipped when she was about to jump down, and Bernie Bai was not prepared at all.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran, who was on the ground, covering her feet and crying out in pain, and knew something was wrong. I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    No matter how sorry things have happened, there is no room for redemption. Passers-by saw the two children hugging and crying, and learned what had happened and helped call 120.


    The adults from both families arrived at the hospital, and Sansa Ran has not seen Bernie Bai since.


    Jeffrey¡¯s knock on the door disturbs Sansa Ran¡¯s thoughts.

 Chapter 56 Jeffrey’s Thoughts

    Sansa Ran¡¯s thoughts were interrupted by the knock on the door and her mind immediately regained rity as she hurriedly got up and walked to the door.


    ¡°Mom, I missed you so much.¡±


    When Sansa Ran opened the door, she found that it was Jeffrey who came. As soon as Jeffrey opened the door, he hugged Sansa Ran¡¯sp and said in a petnt manner.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face immediately showed a happy smile, squatting down and hugging Jeffrey, his heart has long been filled with happiness, and gradually put Bernie Bai¡¯s matter behind him.


    The most recent Sansa Ran is busy with thepany¡¯s work every day, early in the morning andte at night, so it is inevitable that some left Jeffrey out, every time she came home after busy, it was alreadyte at night, Jeffrey also went to sleep, in order not to disturb Jeffrey¡¯s rest, Sansa Ran is quietly into his room, sometimes tuck him in, sometimes a kiss on his and then quietly withdrew.


    Today, somehow, Jeffrey had not fallen asleep at this time. Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s slightly thin face, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart could not help but feel a little bit of pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s this time, why aren¡¯t you sleeping? Only with good rest can you have a good body.¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey hasn¡¯t seen his mom for a few days and misses you a lot.¡± Jeffrey opened his eyes wide and said in a very childish voice.


    Sansa Ran smiled and once again hugged Jeffrey tightly in her arms and said tenderly, ¡°Mommy misses you too, I¡¯ve been too busy with worktely, so I haven¡¯t been able to spend time with you.


    Jeffrey shook his head desperately in Sansa Ran¡¯s arms, ¡°Jeffrey knows that mommy is having a hard time, before I just wished I could grow up fast so I could share some things for you, but now Justin and I have daddy, we have daddy to support us in anything.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you talk nonsense! Dean Lan and I are not what you think we are!¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s brow furrowed involuntarily when she heard Jeffrey mention Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with Dean Lan from the bottom of her heart, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have raised Jeffrey and Justin on her own. However, Dean Lan¡¯s repeated meddling let Sansa Ran know that things between her and Dean Lan were not as simple as she thought.


    Jeffrey saw that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to talk much about it and thought she was shy, so he asked himself anyway, ¡°How is your rtionship with Dad these days, have you thought about just epting him.¡±


    Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey¡¯s eyes full of expectation and couldn¡¯t bear to dampen his expectation, but Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t give Jeffrey such a definite answer, so she had to say, ¡°Do you like Dean Lan as your dad that much?¡±


    ¡°Yes, yes! I love that he¡¯s my dad, I¡¯m happy with him, and I feel different with my mom!¡± Jeffrey said gleefully.


    Different? What¡¯s different? What could be different between her and that man?


    Sansa Ran heard Jeffrey say so, her heart gradually rose up with a strong jealousy, she did not think that Dean Lan only appeared for such a short period of time, but has already made Jeffrey¡¯s heart turn to him.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Thinking of this, Sansa Ran¡¯s tone started to get a little serious, she didn¡¯t understand why the more she didn¡¯t want to hear Dean Lan¡¯s name, the more he had to appear by her side.


    When Jeffrey saw Sansa Ran¡¯s stern face, the aggression in his heart raged like a wave, and his tears flowed out uncontrobly.


    When Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey¡¯s appearance, she panicked and wondered how he could suddenly cry.


    But she still reacted first and hugged Jeffrey¡¯s back, patting him gently, trying to calm him down.


    ¡°Jeffrey don¡¯t cry, Jeffrey don¡¯t cry ~¡±


    But all this constion did not work for Jeffrey, his tears continued to fall with a huff and puff.


    When Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey crying like this, she med herself for speaking too harshly just now and was afraid that she had scared Jeffrey.


    If he hadn¡¯t mentioned him, how could he have been mean to Jeffrey, and how could Jeffrey have be like this, it was all Dean Lan¡¯s fault!


    Maybe Sansa Ran¡¯s resentment was too heavy, Dean Lan, who was busy on the other side, suddenly had an itchy nose and couldn¡¯t help sneezing.


    ¡°Are you okay? The flu is prevalent these days, so take care of your health.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s staff said with concern.


    Dean Lan did not say anything, just shook his head to indicate that he was fine.


    But Sansa Ran¡¯s face suddenly came to his mind.


    Could it be that you are missing me?


    Thinking of this, the corner of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth unconsciously curled up into a smile.


    This smile surprised the staff next to him. They had never seen such a gentle smile on Dean Lan before, and they were all dumbfounded, while the person concerned, Dean Lan, was unaware of it.


    When Dean Lan felt the gaze of the people around him, he looked up with some surprise and looked at them with a questioning look.


    The staff all sent a cold chill one after another, immediately recovered from the shock of rity.


    Could it be that the smile just now was just an illusion?


    Dean Lan¡¯s sudden change of face made everyone wonder about their eyes.


    Jeffrey¡¯s emotions gradually calmed down under Sansa Ran¡¯sforting words. Sansa Ran did not expect that Dean Lan was so important to Jeffrey that she just said a few words herself and Jeffrey cried like this.


    ¡°Jeffrey, can you tell mommy why you like Dean Lan so much?¡± Sansa Ran asked again tentatively.


    Jeffrey sniffled aggressively and said with a sobbing voice, ¡°Other kids have a mommy and daddy to take care of, and they seem to have a very happy and joyful time together. And I just want a daddy, and I want daddy and mommy to stay together forever and ever!¡±


    Sansa Ran was shocked to hear that Jeffrey was always lively and sweet in front of her, but Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect Jeffrey to have a vulnerable and sensitive side.


    It turns out that Jeffrey is very envious of other people¡¯s beautiful and happy families, and there is nothing wrong with that, but it is a little difficult to get Sansa Ran to ept to be with Dean Lan, instead.


    Faced with Jeffrey¡¯s request, Sansa Ran was in a difficult position, not knowing what she should do.


    Sansa Ran was silent for half a day, and finally decided to change the mood and digress a bit.


    ¡°Jeffrey, do you want to continue kindergarten in your hometown?¡± Sansa Ran said in a gentle voice.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 57: A Beautiful Dream

    ¡°I would prefer to stay with my mom like this.¡± Jeffrey opened his big, dumb eyes and spoke noisily.


    Sansa Ran was very touched, hugged Jeffrey for a long time did not let go, at this time Sansa Ran also began to miss Justin, only Jeffrey and Justin in, Sansa Ran is like an armor, nothing is afraid.


    Unknowingly, it waste into the night.


    Jeffrey¡¯s upper and lower eyelids were fighting constantly and slowly began to drift off to sleep. Sansa Ran smiled dotingly and slowly picked Jeffrey up and brought him back to his room.


    Just as Sansa Ran was about to leave, Jeffrey grabbed a corner of her shirt and, despite being sleepy as hell, he still managed to pull himself together and said to Sansa Ran, ¡°Mommy, will you put me to sleep?¡±


    Sansa Ran knew that Jeffrey could fall asleep without her coaxing, but she would try her best to fulfill Jeffrey¡¯s requests, except for Dean Lan¡¯s matter, which was a bit difficult for her.


    Perhaps it¡¯s because recently, Sansa Ran has been spending too little time with Jeffrey, so Jeffrey has to feel a little insecure, and that¡¯s why he wants to have a father around to protect him when Sansa Ran is not around.


    Sansa Ran does not know Jeffrey¡¯s mind, but Dean Lan ¡­ when the two of them are together, it always reminds Sansa Ran of a bad past, which is why Sansa Ran has been slow to ept him.


    When you think about it, Sansa Ran is a little distressed and slowly lies beside Jeffrey, singing a luby to Jeffrey with a gentle voice.


    Jeffrey smiled and looked at Sansa Ran, a few days without such and Sansa Ran together, so Jeffrey is very miss her warm embrace, some greedy breathing this only belong to the taste of mother.


    A luby was soon sung, and Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were still wide open.


    Sansa Ran was surprised and said, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping yet? Come on, be a good boy and close your eyes and go to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Then mommy can you tell me another story?¡±


    ¡°You little slick!¡± Sansa Ran said with a smile as she scratched Jeffrey¡¯s nose.


    Despite what Sansa Ran said, he picked up the storybook specially prepared for Jeffrey from Jeffrey¡¯s bed and read it in a colorful manner.


    The story Sansa Ran read today was about a little fox who bought mittens.


    ¡°Winter is the cold season, the little fox¡¯s paws step on the thick snow every day, the little fox¡¯s mother is afraid that his paws are frozen, so she teaches the little fox to buy gloves in the human stores ¡­¡±


    ¡°Is the little fox also without a father?¡± Jeffrey suddenly opened his eyes and said the question in his heart.


    Jeffrey¡¯s question made Sansa Ran froze, holding the book¡¯s hand trembled a little, at this time she did not know how to answer Jeffrey this question.


    ¡°Why open your eyes again, do not want to hear the story?¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t answer Jeffrey¡¯s question and looked at Jeffrey with a scornful look.


    Jeffrey saw this and spat out his tongue mischievously and closed his eyes in a hurry to continue listening to his mother¡¯s story about the little fox.


    Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey did not continue to dwell on the matter of the little fox¡¯s father, she secretly sighed with relief and continued to tell the following story in a wordy voice.


    ¡°¡­ Finally, the little fox got his mittens and returned happily to his mother.¡±


    Sansa Ran lowered his head to see that Jeffrey had entered the dreand at some point, and Sansa Ran closed the storybook and looked at Jeffrey, who was sleeping peacefully, with doting eyes.


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey for a long time with a happy smile on her lips as she breathed steadily, not knowing whether she was dreaming or not.


    Jeffrey fell asleep to his mother¡¯s melodious voice, and in a trance, he entered a beautiful dream.


    In the dream there was him, there was Justin, there was a beautiful mother, look carefully, as if there was a great figure besides them.


    Jeffrey hurriedly ran to the man¡¯s side with small steps.


    Only to see, the man opened arge embrace, a will Jeffrey picked up, he held Jeffrey waist tightly, in ce turned up in a circle.


    Jeffrey experienced the feeling of flying, somehow, although in the air, but Jeffrey is not so afraid, the hands seem to be some endless power, gave Jeffrey unlimited courage.


    This is the power of Dad!


    Jeffrey suddenly reacted, the scene in front of him was also suddenly clear, the owner of theserge hands, it is his daydreaming dad.


    With his dad by his side, Jeffrey felt no fear no matter what he did.


    The scene shifted, the four came together in the amusement park, Jeffrey in the tall Ferris wheel overlooking the whole city, he realized how small people are, how big the world is.


    Also in the fierce bumper car race, shouting with joy. He was in a car with his dad and Justin was in a car with his mom, and the two cars were chasing each other and bumping into each other, putting Jeffrey in a happy mood.


    He alsoughed loudly on top of the carousel, Jeffrey rode the carousel, spinning round and round, how he wished time could be forever in this moment, let their family of four, forever so happy and joyful.


    Sansa Ran was not aware of the beautiful dream Jeffrey was having and waited for Jeffrey to fall asleep before gently tucking him in, turning off the bedsidemp and preparing to leave Jeffrey¡¯s room.


    ¡°Daddy ¡­ mommy ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran had just turned around to leave when Jeffrey¡¯s ravings came into Sansa Ran¡¯s ears. For Jeffrey to suddenly shout out mommy and daddy, it made Sansa Ran¡¯s heart very ufortable.


    Is he even dreaming of having a father?All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Sansa Ran felt some pain and tears unconsciously flowed down her face.


    If Jeffrey really wanted a father that badly, then she could try to ept Dean Lan for Jeffrey¡¯s happiness.


    Sansa Ran left Jeffrey¡¯s bedroom and went back to her room. While she was in a daze, her cell phone suddenly shed, bringing Sansa Ran back to reality.


    It turns out that Sansa Ran had put her phone on silent while she was chatting with Jeffrey, so she hadn¡¯t heard the phone ring.


    Sansa Ran picked up the phone and saw that there were several missed alerts, and opened the phone to find that it was Lynn Mo calling.


    Sansa Ran immediately called back, and the call was answered quickly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was putting the kids to bed and my phone was on silent.¡± Sansa Ran immediately said with apologies.


    Lynn Mo obviously did not take this matter to heart and said in a rxed tone, ¡°I¡¯m calling you to tell you the good news ¡­ Dan Lu is willing to cooperate with thepany.¡±

 Chapter 58: Trade-offs

    Hearing the boss Lynn Mo¡¯s words, Sansa Ran was very happy and the excitement in her voice reached Lynn Mo¡¯s ears through the phone, ¡°This is a good thing!¡±


    Lynn Mo on the other side of the phone nodded silently and said appreciatively, ¡°Yes, and that Dan Lu admires you very much, so for the sake of ourpany¡¯s cooperation, you must get along with Dan.¡±


    Hearing this, Sansa Ran instinctively wanted to refuse: ¡°But ¡­¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the problem? You can tell me, I¡¯ll help you solve it.¡± Lynn Mo heard Sansa Ran¡¯s desire to say something, and thenguage was full of concern.


    Sansa Ran had been very cold to Jeffreytely, so she wanted to take time to spend with Jeffrey, but Lynn Mo¡¯s words were very clear.


    For the sake of thepany¡¯s cooperation, she needs to make a little sacrifice, after all, Lynn Mo always treats her so forgiving, if she tells her difficulties, Lynn Mo will definitely agree, but I am afraid that thepany will face a great risk at that time.


    Thinking of this, Sansa Ran made a decision, and for the sake of the friendly cooperation between the twopanies, she could only agree to it with a hard head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can do it!¡±


    Lynn Mo breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this, and then said to Sansa Ran: ¡°That¡¯s good, tomorrow night there will be a small ball, then you dress up, Dan Lu will also go to participate, Sansa ah this is I went to a lot of trouble to get you an invitation, you should prepare well. ¡±


    This is the first time I¡¯ve ever seen a woman who¡¯s been in the business for a long time.


    Seeing that things are almost done, Lynn Mo and Sansa Ran chatted for a while more before hanging up the phone.


    Thinking about the task Lynn Mo had just assigned herself, and thinking about Jeffrey, it made Sansa Ran sigh helplessly.


    The choice between work and family is really too difficult.


    Sansa Ran quietly walked into Jeffrey¡¯s room again and saw that Jeffrey didn¡¯t kick the covers, which made him put his mind at ease. After gently tucking Jeffrey in, he slowly retreated back to his room.


    Jeffrey woke up as soon as he went out. He actually woke up when Sansa Ran was on the phone, but he had been eavesdropping. He rolled his eyes and thought about what Lynn Mo and his mother had said and thought about it: ¡°Mom is going to the party, so will she find herself a new father then? ¡±


    On the other hand, Dean Lan was obviously not too happy, recalling the way Sansa Ran treated himself before, which made Dean Lan¡¯s heart have a deep sense of frustration, he didn¡¯t know what he should do to make Sansa Ran forgive himself, thinking of this Dean Lan scratched his hair andy down on his bed, after these days of getting along. After these days, Sansa Ran always had a nonchnt attitude towards himself, which made Dean Lan very annoyed, and he couldn¡¯t push too hard, if he pushed too hard, I¡¯m afraid he would be the person Sansa Ran hated the most.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    That night Dean Lan had some rare insomnia.


    The next morning, Sansa Ran in her room but some panic panic, the reason is that she came out too quickly, the suitcase did not bring the dress, and tonight is the party, which makes Sansa Ran some do not know how to do well, looking at their own clothes into a deep thought.


    Jeffrey also woke up with the sunlight, got up from the bed and tiptoed to Sansa Ran¡¯s room, peeked over there and peeked at his mom, who he thought was still awake, but didn¡¯t expect her to be sitting there in a daze.


    As soon as Sansa Ran turned her head, she saw Jeffrey¡¯s cute face and she beckoned to Jeffrey with some tenderness, ¡°Come here, Jeffrey!¡±


    Hearing his mother call him, Jeffrey rushed over and rushed into Sansa Ran¡¯s arms with a hint of pampering, looking at his son¡¯s appearance, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart melted: ¡°Jeffrey, did you sleep wellst night? Hmm?¡±


    ¡°Mom, Jeffrey had a beautiful dreamst night and didn¡¯t want to wake up.¡± Jeffrey beamed and looked at Sansa Ran with some aggression, this cute look made Sansa Ran snort out augh.


    When he saw his momughing, Jeffrey let out a long sigh of relief like a little adult.


    Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s appearance, Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but rub his head, she remembered her son¡¯s dream words before, her heart shed a trace of sourness, she didn¡¯t want her son to have aplete family, but ¡­


    Thinking of this Sansa Ran sighed deeply, looking at her son in her arms, some intolerant, she patted Jeffrey¡¯s back, the two did not speak for a while.


    Jeffrey looked at the clothes on the ground, some doubts: ¡°Mom, you want to find clothes?¡±


    Hearing her son¡¯s words, Sansa Ran nodded: ¡°Mom has a prom to attend tonight, but came out in a hurry, and mom didn¡¯t bring a dress, what can I do?¡± Sansa Ran frowned and seemed to be in some distress.


    Looking at his mother¡¯s appearance, Jeffrey held his head, looking at the clothes on the ground also fell into a deep thought, not long, he seemed to remember what toe, eyes shining bright: ¡°Mom, now custom-made hase in no time, why not go to the finished store to see it¡±


    Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s words, Sansa Ran nodded, now it seems that there is only one way.


    The two sat on the floor, talking happily, and suddenly Jeffrey said, ¡°Mom, will you find us a father?¡±


    Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s expectant eyes, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was a little bitter and didn¡¯t know what to say. She understood that Jeffrey and Justin were actually looking forward to having aplete family deep inside, but she ¡­


    Thinking of this, Sansa Ran had to take this matter somewhat seriously, she looked at her children, some solemn: ¡°Jeffrey I think mommy can take care of you all by herself ¡­¡±


    ¡°But mom, we want to be able to have someone to take care of the three of us ¡­¡± Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran with round eyes, making Sansa Ran a little touched, she understood what her son meant.


    Both seemed to be thinking of each other.


    The two seemed to be thinking about each other. They talked for a long time, and Sansa Ran seemed to feel as if she hadn¡¯t had a face-to-face talk with her children for a long time, and this time she also understood a lot that her son actually wanted to enjoy what is called a real family.


    There is a father and mother who love them and love them, and how can she not understand her son¡¯s mind, Sansa Ran some helpless sigh, in fact, she also want her children to be able to have aplete home, she ruffled Jeffrey¡¯s hair, with a trace ofplex look ¡­

 Chapter 59: The Ransacking

    Glen Cheng recently had something happen to thepany, let Glen Cheng is very anxious, hispany funds some inexplicable began to run poorly, so this time of Glen Cheng some busy anxious.


    Cora Yang ispletely unaware of what has happened to Glen Cheng¡¯spany, she looked at the busy Glen Cheng on the side, some disbelief blew her nails, to Glen Cheng somemand: ¡°Glen Cheng, I recently want to go to Paris to see the fashion week. ¡±


    Hearing Cora Yang¡¯s words, Glen Cheng was shocked, he knows Cora Yang¡¯s character, she will definitely buy a lot of things if she goes to Paris, now thepany¡¯s business has not been resolved, she even thought of going out to y, thinking of this Glen Cheng some serious: ¡°Cora Yang, I do not have money for you now. You just give me honestly stay.¡±


    Looking at Glen Cheng¡¯s appearance, Cora Yang is not the kind of person who is easy to mess with, she pped the table and stood up, looking at Glen Cheng who was angry with himself, with a trace of contempt: ¡°Glen Cheng, what do you think you are ah, I follow you is considered bad luck.¡±


    Glen Cheng was furious at Cora Yang¡¯s words, his eyes looked at Cora Yang, but Cora Yang was still a bit unaware: ¡°Glen Cheng, how dare you yell at me, do you really think you can yell at me now that you are rich and have apany? I tell you, you are not even a finger of Dean Lan.¡±


    Looking at Cora Yang¡¯s mouth and shutting up about Dean Lan, Glen Cheng couldn¡¯t hold back his anger and pped him in the face.


    Cora Yang seemed to be a little unbelievable, Glen Cheng would hit himself, which made her half a day some reaction, she tightly covered her face, some unbelievable look at Glen Cheng, her eyes opened wide, after a long time to react: ¡°How dare you hit me! How dare you hit me!¡±All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Looking at Cora Yang¡¯s appearance, Glen Cheng also had some regrets, no matter what he did, she is now his own woman, looking at his own beaten face red Cora Yang, Glen Cheng then reacted, and hurried to coax: ¡°Cora, are you all right.¡±


    Cora Yang hurriedly turned her head to the side, she is now looking at Glen Cheng is annoyed, as a man would hit a woman, Cora Yang subconsciously side, avoiding Glen Cheng¡¯s hand.


    Looking at Cora Yang¡¯s reaction, Glen Cheng¡¯s hand stopped in mid-air, some embarrassment, she gave Glen Cheng a deadly re, eyes full of resentment, Glen Cheng some do not know what to do to good.


    Cora Yang is also not willing to spend any more time with Glen Cheng here, pick up her bag and run out.


    Glen Cheng sighed helplessly as he watched Cora Yang¡¯s back.


    Cora Yang ran home with a brain and sat down on the sofa after arriving home, thinking about what just happened, the more she thought about it, the more angry she felt.


    She looked at her mother-inw¡¯s house and suddenly an idea popped up in her head, since Glen Cheng made her feel ufortable, she couldn¡¯t make him feelfortable either.


    Then, Cora Yang tiptoed into her mother-inw¡¯s house.


    It was good that her mother-inw seemed to have gone out.


    Cora Yang slowly walked in and opened her mother-inw¡¯s drawer.


    Cora Yang hooked the corner of her mouth: ¡°Since your son messed with me, I¡¯ll have to findpensation from you, an old woman.¡±


    Saying that she took out an agate ne from inside, she looked at the agate crystal clear with a hint of temperament, Cora Yang smiled and continued to take it from inside and soon filled her whole bag.


    She smacked her lips and sighed a little to, ¡°I can¡¯t believe this old thing has so many valuable treasures inside, I really underestimated her, but now these are all mine.¡±


    Cora Yang hooked the corners of her mouth, and then cleaned up the mess she had made, looked at the room, and then patted her bag and walked out.


    Cora Yang also knew that she was strutting around with these jewels, so she hurriedly went and exchanged them for checks, and then booked her flight.


    This incident waspletely unknown to Glen Cheng, and only when Cora Yang arrived did she send a text message to Glen Cheng: ¡°I¡¯m in a bad mood, I¡¯m going on vacation.¡±


    Looking at the text message on his phone, Glen Cheng also felt sorry for Cora Yang for beating her up earlier, so he naturally let Cora Yang go.


    But he never expected Cora Yang would do such a thing.


    Cora Yang¡¯s mother-inw was alsopletely in the dark. She looked in the door and didn¡¯t see Cora Yang or her son and was a bit worried, so she called her son.


    Looking at the caller ID of her cell phone, Glen Cheng hurriedly picked up the phone and her mother¡¯s voice came into Glen Cheng¡¯s ears: ¡°Son, are you stilling back for dinner?¡±


    Hearing his mother¡¯s words, Glen Cheng¡¯s heart was a little bitter: ¡°No, Cora is not here, she went to Shanghai to y.¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s mother nodded and expressed her understanding, in fact, she did not like her daughter-inw much, in her opinion, Cora Yang had many shorings, but she could not help but like her son, so she had more tolerance for Cora Yang: ¡°In that case, son, you eat well and do not starve. ¡±


    Then he carefully admonished his son once more, and only then hung up the phone with some reluctance.


    Listening to his mother¡¯s words, Glen Cheng hastily agreed, and now Glen Cheng¡¯s mother did not know that Cora Yang had robbed her of all her jewelry.


    And Cora Yang had money and was doing well in Shanghai, buying a lot of luxury goods. Although Shanghai is not like Paris, she was able to make do with it a little, and was a little happy when she thought that Glen Cheng and his mother knew what she had done.


    She must let Glen Cheng know the consequences of offending herself. Thinking of this, Cora Yang hooked the corners of her mouth proudly, she actually wanted to know the expression on Glen Cheng¡¯s face, it would be especially funny.


    Just like that Cora Yangpletely rxed, and the next days, Cora Yang is also particrly happy, now the days for Cora Yang is simply heavenly ¡­

 Chapter 60: The Dress

    Dan Lu also learned from Lynn Mo the next day that Sansa Ran was going to the prom, he was very happy, since thest time they met, he was a little nostalgic about thatdy, Sansa Ran¡¯s eloquence and kindness was also deeply imprinted in Dan¡¯s mind, so he could not forget it somewhat, he felt as if he had fallen in love with Sansa Ran, so after hearing about Lynn Mo is Sansa Ran¡¯s boss, which is why he agreed to cooperate with their twopanies.


    So when he heard that Sansa Ran was also going to the ball, Dan was especially happy.


    He couldn¡¯t control his excitement a bit and called Sansa Ran.


    The phone was quickly answered and Sansa Ran¡¯s gentle tone came out of it, which made Dan nervous and he stammered a bit, ¡°Hello, Ms. Ran, this is Dan.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t seem to expect Dan to call her, which surprised her a bit, and then said, ¡°What is it, Mr. Dan? Is there something wrong?¡±


    ¡°Yes, I wanted to ask if you were free.¡± Dan seemed a little nervous, and he pinched his thigh hard, trying to keep himself calm.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the thing, I¡¯m going dress shopping today.¡± Sansa Ran hurriedly said, if she didn¡¯t have a dress, she might not be able to go to the prom, which would ruin Lynn Mo¡¯s hard work, and might also affect thepany¡¯s business.


    Thepany¡¯s business may also be affected. Hearing this, Dan hurriedly said, ¡°Then Ms. Ran, I will apany you, I am familiar with this ce.¡±


    Sansa Ran obviously did not expect Dan to say this, and was about to refuse, but Lynn Mo¡¯s words echoed in her mind.


    However, Sansa Ran thought about what Dan said and agreed to do it after some struggle.


    After hearing Sansa Ran¡¯s agreement, Dan felt happy from the bottom of his heart: ¡°Okay, Ms. Ran, I still have some things to take care of at work, so I¡¯ll see you at the mallter, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran agreed without a care: ¡°It¡¯s okay, you go ahead and do your work, I can do it myself.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sansa Ran simply cleaned up a bit, and then after telling Jeffrey a few words, he left the door and went to the mall by himself.


    However, Sansa Ran shopped for a long time but did not find a dress she liked, either too revealing or too conservative, which made Sansa Ran a little disappointed.


    Jeffrey at home is a little worried about his mom and is also curious about who is calling her mom to ask her to go shopping.


    While Sansa Ran was picking out a dress, Cora Yang was also shopping in the same ce when her eyes suddenly lit up and she rushed into a store.


    She saw ace dress that Cora Yang couldn¡¯t get enough of. She reached out and touched it, and it was really good material, and both the waist and the stomach looked perfect, but it was a bit unfortunate that it was a bit narrow in the shoulders, which made Cora Yang frown.


    But Cora Yang is always determined to get what she likes, and she said to the clerk, ¡°I¡¯ll reserve this dress.¡±


    The shopkeeper was not surprised by the situation, and Cora Yang looked like she had a lot of money, so the shopkeeper readily agreed.


    After hearing the clerk¡¯s words, Cora Yang nodded in satisfaction and turned around to leave the store.


    The first foot of Cora Yang just left, Sansa Ran next strolled into the store, and also looked at this dress.


    This dress is the most famous Patrof. Looking at this dress, Sansa Ran finally felt that it was worth the trip and she liked it so much that she decided to try it on.


    As expected, the fitting effect is very good, and with Sansa Ran¡¯s temperament is verypatible, whether the skirt or color is her very favorite.


    Looking at the dress, Sansa Ran could not hold back her excitement.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    She caressed the dress and said to the clerk, ¡°How much is this body?¡±


    Hearing this, the clerk¡¯s face was a bit embarrassed: ¡°Sorry, thisdy, this dress has been reserved by someone else.¡±


    Hearing this, Sansa Ran¡¯s face shed a trace of disappointment, while the clerk suddenly said: ¡°Butdy, I¡¯m afraid thedy who reserved this dress hasn¡¯t gone far, if you really like it. I can help you chase thatdy back, and then you can negotiate with thatdy.¡±


    After hearing the clerk¡¯s words, Sansa Ran looked a bit excited and her heart was lit up with hope.


    Since she hadn¡¯t gone far, she could talk to thedy and maybe she would listen to her and let her have the dress.


    Sansa Ran nodded her head with some excitement, because she was really anxious, the day was going by quickly, and the time of the evening dance was getting closer and closer, so she couldn¡¯t waste any more time.


    The clerk saw Sansa Ran¡¯s agreement and rushed out.


    Cora Yang was a little smug, no matter how she said this dress is very much to her liking, and both the material and workmanship are fine, she has begun to look forward to how she will look on the morous.


    The clerk looked at Cora Yang¡¯s back and hurriedly shouted, ¡°Wait a minute, thisdy!¡±


    Hearing the words, Cora Yang looked back with some confusion, and then she saw the same clerk from before, which made her a little confused, could it be that there was something wrong with her dress?


    Thinking of this, Cora Yang immediately said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, ma¡¯am, after you left there was ady who also chose the gown you had your eye on, and thatdy seems to have a ball tonight and looks like she¡¯s in a hurry, so can you go negotiate with thatdy to negotiate ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why should I go, what I see first is mine.¡± Cora Yang listened to this to know the cause and effect of the matter, so the tone of voice is a little aggressive, so that the shopkeeper¡¯s face of the smile is also a little hanging.


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t pay for it either, so ¡­¡± the clerk didn¡¯t expect Cora Yang to say that, so she said in a somewhat tongue-tied way.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re looking for.


    But looking at the sales clerk¡¯s difficult look, her heart shed a trace of doubt, she wanted to see who was going to steal her dress.


    ¡°I can talk to her.¡± Cora Yang agreed.


    When Cora Yang said yes, the clerk was happy and led Cora Yang back to the store.


    What neither side expected was that. The person who grabbed the dress with them was not someone else, but the person they hated the most.

 Chapter 61: The Dress

    The clerk raised his foot and headed for the exit of the mall, bringing back a woman in a moment.


    The woman raised her head proudly, stepped on thin high heels, and walked towards the counter, her eyes full of tears of disdain.


    Walking slightly closer, Sansa Ran got a good look at the personing.


    Who knows, the person who ordered the dress is actually Cora Yang.


    Sansa Ran paused, his eyes dimmed for a moment, but only for a second before he returned to his normal color.


    ¡°I would like to know who wants the dress I ordered, I don¡¯t even know how toe first. Cora Yang snorted as she walked away.


    The shopkeeper beside her sweated for Sansa Ran, who had met such a spirited woman, and was afraid that the dress would not be taken away.


    ¡°Yo, who do I think it is?¡± Cora Yang snickered and looked at Sansa Ran with a look of disgust.


    Sansa Ran spoke politely as if she hadn¡¯t heard what Cora Yang said: ¡°Mrs. Cheng, can you let me have this dress?¡± Her eyebrows carried a detached coolness.


    ¡°Heh, let?¡± Cora Yang looked as if she had heard some joke, ¡°I, why should I give it to you?¡± He walked up to Sansa Ran and looked at her from top to bottom, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk, tsk.


    ¡°Mrs. Cheng, your reservation is just a reservation, I am now able to take the dress payment to leave, looking for you to discuss is just polite.¡± Cora Yang was not salty, her eyes were instead looking at the customer instructions on the wall.


    It does state this.


    All the clothing of the store, the reservation without payment, no ownership, the payment is the real owner!


    Cora Yang also followed Sansa Ran¡¯s line of sight, his face became more and more bad. From arrogance to a dull face.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Cora Yang angry words can¡¯t even say clearly.


    The clerk standing between the two is a little difficult ¡°Miss, that dress is a limited edition, so in addition to the store¡¯s rules. The twodies should discuss, it is ¡­ best to negotiate a solution.¡±


    The shopkeeper looked at Sansa Ran with some difficulty, and his eyes were full of apologies.


    The shopkeeper in the heart is also admired Sansa Ran some, only into the store to stroll around to notice the statement, if not this special some ¡­


    Cora Yang immediately acted very angry ¡°Unfortunately, this dress is not included in the statement, really sorry, you camete! A sense of indebtedness, the words are barbed.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face really did not change much,pared to just a moment ago is a slightly cold look.


    Cora Yang looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s appearance but was in a good mood ¡°Why don¡¯t you say anything? Just now you can still talk so well!¡±


    Sansa Ran still had a light look in her eyes and didn¡¯t say anything.


    The shopkeeper looked at Cora Yang and skimmed her lips, did she do something wrong? In order to solve the depressing atmosphere, the clerk and Sansa Ran introduced other dresses of the collection.


    At this time, a melodious piano came from Sansa Ran¡¯s handbag.


    Sansa Ran took out her cell phone, opened the screen with her fingertips, and answered, ¡°The second room on the left on the first floor,¡± nodding slightly, ¡°Okay, hmmmm.¡±


    Cora Yang was angry at Sansa Ran¡¯s high-minded look after hitting her face. ¡°Sansa Ran, it¡¯s useless to call people, I¡¯m not going to give you my dress.¡±


    Sansa Ranughed lightly ¡°No need, I did not seriously look at the statement, in fact, I do not want this room, but you say so I can not refuse.¡±


    Cora Yang looked at Sansa Ran as if she had a good idea of what to do and her anger rose. The look in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes was full of anger.


    ¡°Sansa, have you chosen your dress yet?¡± A low voice with some soothing sound came.


    A pair of shiny leather shoes appeared in front of Cora Yang¡¯s eyes. A man appeared in front of him, with sculpture-like features and a slender body ¡­


    Cora Yang looked all a little dazed, has forgotten the anger just now.


    ¡°Sansa, have you chosen your dress yet?¡± Dan Lu walked up to Sansa Ran¡¯s side with a gentle brow and eyes like a husbanding to pick up his wife as warm.


    Dan Lu put the phone in his hand into his pocket. He looked at Sansa Ran and shook his head slightly, ¡°What, afraid that Trove does not have something you like?¡±


    ¡°There was one, but it was booked.¡± Sansa Ran looked helpless and spread his hands like Dan Lu.


    ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± Dan Lu looked at the two women on the side, his eyes locked on the clerk, looking at thebel on her chest ¡°You go and wrap up the dress thisdy wants!¡±


    The clerk spoke with some difficulty ¡°But, it¡¯s already reserved.¡± The clerk was shocked by Dan Lu¡¯s powerful aura, and her voice was getting smaller and smaller.


    ¡°Is that so? I remember that Fear of Trove has a statement that those who have not paid for the dress are not entitled to it, and those who have paid for it are the true owners! Could it be that this dress is not owned by Fear of Trove?¡± Dan Lu said the same thing as Sansa Ran just now.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    Cora Yang took over with a smile ¡°Sir, you don¡¯t know that this dress is a limited edition of Fear of Trollov, and the first one to reserve it shall be the first one!¡±


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t know such a rule existed at Fear of Trove!¡± Dan Lu nodded his head.


    Dan Lu nodded his head and took out his wallet from his pocket, which Cora Yang knew was the best of the limited editions in Fear of Trove.


    Dan Lu pulled out a gold card and handed it to the clerk, ¡°This dress, I want it!¡±


    The shopkeeper got the card handed to him by Dan Lu, looked at the visitor with a surprised face, his hands were not very good shaking ¡°Okay ¡­ okay, you ¡­ wait a moment.¡±


    Looking at the clerk¡¯s unusual performance, Cora Yang called her ¡°Wait, I booked it first, do not know the rules?¡±


    The clerk paused and resumed her usual appearance ¡°As far as I know, Fear of Trove issued a total of three VIP cards, as far as I know, one in the founder of Fear of Trove, one in his wife, and one in their son, Mr. Dan Lu.¡±


    The clerk reached out and ced the card in front of Cora Yang¡¯s eyes, ¡°The first rule of the training is that once someone hands out this card during the workday you have to obey itpletely.¡±


    The clerk withdrew the card from his hand and handed it to Dan Lu, ¡°Mr. Dan Lu, wait a moment while I wrap the dress.¡±


    Dan Lu nodded, he was very satisfied with the clerk¡¯s performance.


    Sansa Ran, who hadn¡¯t spoken at the side, walked up to Dan Lu, ¡°Sorry for breaking your bank.¡±


    Cora Yang¡¯s ears were still surrounded by the clerk¡¯s words.


    One from the founder of Fear of Trove, one from the founder¡¯s wife, and one from their son, Mr. Dan Lu ¡­


    So the man in front of him is Dan Lu?


    Cora Yang immediately stormed out ¡°Sansa Ran, is really a good skin, everywhere to hit on people, this foxy energy, do not know where to learn from, hit on this after hitting on this and hit on this. The first thing you need to do is to get a good look at yourself, but you are good in bed, right?¡±


    Dan Lu frowned more and more tightly, and the corners of his mouth were also pursed very tightly. The eyes of Cora Yang are full of dislike.


    Cora Yang still wanted to speak in, but was shocked by a looking from Dan Lu.

 Chapter 62 I’m courting Sansa Ran!

    Cora Yang obviously wanted to make a big deal out of it, she ignored the stares andments of the people around her, why does this Sansa Ran always get to hook up with men, what¡¯s so great about this bitch?


    The first time I saw Sansa Ran, I felt a great feeling inside me, she wanted to make Sansa Ran feel unhappy.


    Cora Yang¡¯s heart hates, and her face is even more hateful. She doesn¡¯t know how to describe her own inner thoughts now, he just wants to make Sansa Ran¡¯s life unpleasant, and she will be relieved.


    Sansa Ran, you bitch, you have always been polite and dignified, you have always been good at pretending to be pathetic, look at all the people here now, I have to expose your true colors to them, you bitch.


    Cora Yang¡¯s eyes shot out a bright me, she felt like she was going crazy, and the people around her also felt like she was going crazy, that crazy expression, people dare not look at it, Cora Yang was overwhelmed by jealousy!


    Cora Yang was overwhelmed with jealousy! ¡°Exin, weren¡¯t you good at pretending before? Why don¡¯t you do it this time? Give me an exnation, why did you hook up with this foreign man even though you have Dean Lan?¡± Cora Yang¡¯s tone was aggressive, as if she had already caught solid evidence.


    Sansa Ran was embarrassed, but did not feel more emotional. She was not angry at Cora Yang for insulting her, but she felt ashamed that Dan Lu had been ndered in such a way.


    The reason for all this is because she, Dan Lu, whom she considered a gentleman and recognized from the bottom of her heart as her male friend, has now identally taken Dan Lu, the innocent victim, with her because Cora Yang hated her and insulted her.


    This woman is really crazy, does not know how to be polite, where does she think this is? This is a public ce, not her home, does he think he has to listen to her everywhere he goes?


    Sansa Ran felt like her brain was going to explode, this Cora Yang was so difficult to deal with.


    Sansa Ran strongly stabilized his emotions, blocked the angry curses that were about to spurt out, and held them back in his stomach, he could not be like this woman, this woman is a shrew, making a fuss in public, do you want to be like her?


    This thought, looking up again, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes initially containing fire, has long calmed down, as if nothing had happened, the pair of calm and self-possessed eyes, but many people feel admiration.


    I think of myself dealing with such a crazy woman, can still do so, wise and calm? I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult, people around the heart secretly thought, but also did not say more to say something.


    Sansa Ran pressed her temples which were a little tired, and she really wanted to exin something, but she felt incredibly tired inside, and after stabilizing all the negative emotions, she finally intended to speak, but when she didn¡¯t want to open her mouth, she was interrupted by someone who was going to say something.


    ¡°It¡¯s not Sansa Ran who is seducing me, it¡¯s me who is pursuing her openly, and she is just epting my pursuit helplessly.¡± Dan Lu slightly looked sideways at Sansa Ran¡¯s surprised gaze and widened eyes, the corners of his lips swirled into a smile, ¡°I said, I am pursuing Sansa Ran!¡±


    When the words fell, many people present dropped their jaws, including of course Sansa Ran and Cora Yang, who was still nning to be unforgiving, only to hear Dan Lu¡¯smand to the security guards, ¡°Someone, help me drag this crazy woman out, she is not wee here!¡±


    Cora Yang was even more upset when she heard that, ¡°Why should I go out just because you say so?


    However, the security guards who heard Dan Lu¡¯s order wereing towards him step by step, and felt the security guards¡¯, footsteps were getting closer and closer.


    Cora Yang now quit, she thought of a way to y a scoundrel, no matter what, she must not be kicked out, he has not seen Sansa Ran by the world¡¯s scorn, by the world¡¯s disgust it.


    Cora Yang helplessly lying on the cold floor, dead or alive, he just do not want to be kicked out, even if the security guards came, so what? She sneered inwardly, she would not go out no matter what, how would sheply with her Sansa Ran¡¯s wishes.


    The security guards were in a difficult position, but they didn¡¯t dare to disobey Dan¡¯s order, but the crazy woman in front of them didn¡¯t seem to be able to handle it.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The audience, who had been watching, could not stand it any longer and began to talk, generally condemning Cora Yang for being unreasonable and not having the character of ady.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with this crazy woman? She¡¯s been making a scene since just now, why is she still lying here?¡±


    ¡°I see that he has been saying that thedy over there, hooking up with other men or something, I¡¯m afraid that is their own rumors, I see that thedy is very dignified, does not seem to do that kind of thing people.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thatdy is calm, indeed does not seem to have that kind of rtionship with Dan Lu.¡±


    The first time I heard the voices around the discussion are all lopsided, Cora Yang felt like vomiting blood, just not the same as she imagined the plot ah, Sansa Ran this bitch somehow, Cora Yang began to turn the spearhead again to Sansa Ran, staring at Cora Yang to kill the gaze, vicious eyes, Sansa Ran is helpless: how do I always This is how I always be the wrongdoer?


    Suddenly the conversation turned, Cora Yang found that people around began to talk about other topics, Cora Yang rely on the floor, anyway, there is nothing to do, listen to it does not matter.


    With this in mind, Cora Yang generally guarded her chest to prevent the security guards from stealing, while seriously listening to the gossip of others as if she had no intention.


    Cora Yang just found out that the one he called adulterer is Dan Lu, the young master of the Patrov family, and this family is not ordinary powerful, is Cora Yang such ordinary people, half a lifetime is not possible to get on the side of the identity.


    The mall is also a business under Dan Lu, for Dan Lu¡¯s rich property and huge rights, Cora Yang undeniably, moved.


    But thinking about what she had done to Sansa Ran and Dan Lu, she had a moment of fear, but in order to please her, she had to put herself down first, after all, Dan Lu had just announced that he was pursuing Sansa Ran.


    The two of them were in the same room, and the two of them were in the same room.

 Chapter 63: The Deadly Face

    Cora Yang¡¯s eyes twinkled and the hand she held tightened, ¡°Sansa, how can you pretend you don¡¯t know me? We are obviously such good friends.¡±


    The first time I saw you, I was very happy to see you, but now I¡¯m very happy to see you.


    See her amazed look, the heart can not help the heart cold smile: ¡°That¡¯s it, the best annoyed, then I have an excuse¡­¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Thinking of this is not much thought and she continues to count so much, after all, this will only pull down her value, cold a face faintly look at her also do not speak.


    The Cora Yang is very naive at this time, still think that this Sansa Ran is still the same as the previous one who is at the mercy of others, she aggressively look at her side of Dan.


    ¡°This gentleman, Sansa and I are good friends, but she¡­ It¡¯s just that she¡­ doesn¡¯t really want to be with me¡­¡±


    The first time she said this, Sansa Ran became a forgetfulness of righteousness, after her words can mislead many, this forgetfulness of righteousness hat is afraid to buckle up.


    Sansa Ran look a little cold, she lightly returned: ¡°Thisdy, I think you are thinking too much, or you have mistaken the person? I really don¡¯t know you, so please don¡¯t hold on to me.¡±


    In Cora Yang¡¯s world, this is a painless existence, she skimmed her mouth with tears in her eyes, ¡°Sansa, how can you do this to me? I was just¡­¡±


    The tears were shaking before the words were finished, as if she had suffered a great deal of grievances, and this person¡¯s acting skills were at their peak, Sansa Ran thought indifferently.


    Dan looked at the woman called Cora Yang with some helplessness, the tears are too exaggerated, right? Sansa did not say anything about her.All content ? N/.?vel/Dr/ama.Org.


    In order not to cause bad influence he helplessly pressed his nature to ask, ¡°Then may I ask this Mrs. Cheng, what is your problem now?¡±


    The real thing is what you want, Cora Yang heart like a victor, proud face smiled, the face is still sad look.


    ¡°I¡­ I just¡­ I just want to buy a Patrof bag, I really¡­ Nothing else.¡±


    Her soft and weak appearance, coupled with the look of wanting to cry, but it is to arouse the love of many men, but unfortunately this lover¡¯s eyes, Dan did not let this give rise to a trace of pity.


    In the spirit of resting on hisurels he nodded, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, since that¡¯s the case then thisdy, you can pick any one of the bags that are afraid of Trove.¡±


    Cora Yang sniffed and broke into a smile, ¡°This gentleman, you are so nice! I don¡¯t know¡­ Can you give me a little discount? After all, I am just an ordinary ¡­ After all, I¡¯m just an ordinary¡­ working on my own and Sansa can¡¯tpare¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran standing on the side of the eyes more cold, this Cora Yang is really can pull, she is what fresh carrot skin others are not clear.


    But Sansa Ran is clear, know her for so long to be pitched a lot of times, the heart has long been annoyed with this woman.


    ¡°Tansuke, I really do not know her, you see the time is not early, we go over first?¡± Sansa Ran expressionless look at the time, looking at Dan a look with a bit of anxious look.


    Since the person he likes has asked, as a suitor, how can he not cooperate?


    ¡°Okay, then let¡¯s go over there now.¡± After saying that the two of them intended to leave.


    Although the fool knows that this Sansa Ran does not want to, this man named Dan and her rtionship, Cora Yang eyes quickly sh stern.


    ¡°The first time you give me a good time, then do not me her to do the first day I do 15! Sansa Ran you viin.¡± Cora Yang was finishing muttering in her heart.


    She frowned and her eyes were full of disbelief, ¡°Sansa, how can you be so cruel to me! I¡¯ve been good to you, but now that you have money, you don¡¯t recognize me as a poor friend? Or¡­ Are you still resenting me?¡±


    I thought I would pretend I didn¡¯t know the person and leave, but I didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so unforgiving, which is really annoying.


    Sansa Ran, who was not going to pay attention, had not even taken a few steps when Cora Yang took her hand, ¡°Sansa, are you angry with me? I really know I¡¯m wrong, please forgive me, okay?¡±


    She frowned at her wrist and looked at the unforgiving Cora Yang, her irritation was rising.


    Sansa Ran coldly pushed the person holding her wrist away, ¡°Don¡¯t hold on to me, we don¡¯t know each other well, and you have the wrong person.¡±


    Pushed away, Cora Yang deliberately stumbled backwards a few steps, looking like she was about to be pushed down, and as she steadied herself ¡®with difficulty¡¯, tears slowly fell from her eyes.


    ¡°Sansa, did I do something wrong? Can¡¯t you just forgive me for once? Or you tell me what I did not do well enough? Can I change it for you?¡±


    She frowned at the woman who was full of drama and couldn¡¯t help but sneer in her heart and say, ¡°This Cora Yang is still like before, her acting skills are really top notch, it¡¯s a pity she didn¡¯t win the Oscar.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. I really¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do it, don¡¯t you really miss the old feelings?¡±


    After hearing what she said, Sansa Ran was incredulous, how could this person be so righteous in talking about old feelings? Cora Yang was very cruel to her¡­


    Dan, who was standing beside Sansa Ran, did not know what the two were talking about, but he sensed that the atmosphere was not right, seeing the person he wanted to put on the top of his heart and love.


    Although the emotions on his face showed little, but Dan was really felt, the faint sadness from Sansa¡¯s body.


    He did not want to see his beloved woman so sad, then also cold a face, measuring a delicate Cora Yang, this woman is too much trouble, not only to ruin his date also let Sansa so sad.


    Seeing this situation is not right Cora Yang turned to try to pull Dan, but unexpectedly the other side but took a step back, the action stopped in mid-air Cora Yang some embarrassment.


    Quickly gathered emotions sadly looked at Dan, ¡°This gentleman, can you please help me say something? Sansa and I are really very good friends, we just have a little misunderstanding between us.¡±


    Unfortunately, no matter how pathetic she said, Dan remained unmoved and even more indifferent.

 Chapter 64: Stunning

    Dan looked indifferently at Cora Yang, with an unforgiving look, and then looked at the person beside him, he reached out towards the clerk standing aside, the waiter saw his gesture and hurriedly ran over.


    The waiter saw his gesture and rushed over to his side. When he came to his side, he looked down and said something to the clerk, as if he was giving an order. The clerk received the order and ran towards a side passage, before leaving, he also gave Cora Yang a look, the eyes looked like mockery, but also looked like a joke, in short, very intriguing.


    The other side of Cora Yang look at the clerk so look at her, face changed, dead stare at the clerk, as if want to stare him out of two holes in the body general.


    But the shopkeeper¡¯s speed is fast, Cora Yang did not see his body shape and appearance clearly, he has already run away without a trace.


    Cora Yang retracted her eyes, stomped her feet, as if some reluctant general, and turned to Dan Lu standing aside, a face of nymphomania, if this look look for Glen Cheng to see, should be even more furious it!


    Dan ignored her, but quietly looked at Sansa Ran, who kept her head down, making it hard to see her expression, a look that made Dan¡¯s heart feel even harder, his heart felt like it was pierced by a needle, it hurt!


    If Sansa Ran had asked Cora Yang to leave or lost her temper, he might not have done so, but what he feared most, what he feared most was this, her silence, herck of words.


    Cora Yang was a little impatient, she began to take the initiative to find a topic of conversation, hoping to attract Dan¡¯s attention, but he never paid any attention to her, to be precise, did not even look at her.


    At this time, a very regr pace in the distance, Dan heard this sound, the heart is relieved, she looked up towards the source of the sound, Cora Yang also looked towards that, has been bowed head Sansa Ran also looked up to that, with a little curiosity in the eyes.


    This sound is so neat, like a professional training, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart secretly thought.


    Then in full view of everyone, a line of people wearing police uniforms, the pace of the same straight towards this, and stopped straight in front of Dan, and the clerk just now also returned to the same ce, but the eyes are full of drama, as if the next big show is going to happen in general.


    Cora Yang looked at such a line of people, and then look at Dan is really shiny eyes! Money, face, power, and talent! Such a man, she must get her hands on!


    Just when she was about to open her mouth again to attract someone¡¯s attention, the next sentence knocked her from heaven to hell!


    ¡°Ask her to leave, or throw her out if she doesn¡¯t cooperate!¡± Danmanded coldly.


    Before Cora Yang could react, she was being crowded out by the people.


    ¡°Whoa, what are you guys doing?¡± Cora Yang eximed, drawing Dan¡¯s attention and Sansa Ran¡¯s curious look at him.


    ¡°The security guards are just clearing out the stragglers, it¡¯s very noisy and annoying!¡± He said it as if he didn¡¯t mean to say it, then saw Cora Yang ready to shout, and continued to instruct, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t cooperate, throw her out! Remember to throw her far away, so she doesn¡¯t interfere with our store!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Before Cora Yang could say anything, she was taken out by the security guard and thrown out, just like Dan said, and deliberately thrown far away.


    The security guard threw her straight into the trash can, and if there was a difference, it was one inside and one outside the trash can.


    And Cora Yang sat there motionless, slow to react, probably unable to ept the truth!


    Sansa Ran looked up at her with some curiosity in her eyes, ¡°Were those people really just security guards?¡±


    A security guard would be trained so neatly and seriously? And that pace, that stance is very much like some military personnel should have ah!


    ¡°Yes!¡± He nodded his head and then exined to Sansa Ran. The security guards were actually retired soldiers, not ordinary soldiers, but special forces veterans. This store of his was the most valuable for these clothes and those things, so she spent a heavy sum of money to invite these people toe.


    Hearing his exnation, Sansa Ran nodded her head, really simr to what she thought.


    At that moment, Dan took the dress from the clerk¡¯s hand and handed it to Sansa Ran.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran took the clothes and looked up at him with a puzzled expression.


    ¡°Go ahead and try it on!¡± He said towards her, ¡°I bet you¡¯ll look beautiful in her!¡± It was like there was a glow inside both his eyes.


    He guessed that the dress would look great on her, right? At least it looks better than that Cora Yang!


    Sansa Ran nodded and walked into the dressing room with the dress in her arms, while Dan outside was sitting at the door of the dressing room quietly waiting for someone to appear.


    She walked in, opened the package, and when she actually touched the dress, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart got excited, the material must be the best in the world! She picked up the dress and tried it on herself, her eyes filled with wonder!


    On the other hand, Dan took the coffee from the clerk¡¯s hand and stared at the door of the dressing room, his eyes full of expectation and surprisingly, he was also getting nervous. He took a small sip of coffee from the cup, and his palms looked like they were sweating with nervousness.


    At this time, the door of the dressing room slowly opened and Sansa Ran came out from inside.


    All eyes are looking at her closely, among them Dan¡¯s reaction is the biggest, he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s appearance directly as if shocked to the general, the coffee in his hand fell to the floor. He stood up straight and walked towards her.


    ¡°Oh, my God!¡± Eyes full of amazement, circled Sansa Ran several times, and finally stood straight in front of her, as if dumbfounded!


    Just see that the body of the so-called Patrof in Sansa Ran¡¯s body has been the most perfect presentation. A long purple dress willpletely outline her body, the convex convex, the warp. A ck ribbon in the middle willpletely present her thin waist, that waist is like unbearable to hold.


    The hem of the skirt dragged to the floor of the long skirt, the end of her bodypletely show the atmosphere, the skirt part of the surrounding are decorated with gold silk, and added a lot of beauty. A purple look is very noble and mysterious, the middle of the ck ribbon to the mystery and add a touch of darkness.


    With Sansa Ran¡¯s temperament, this is a mysterious and noble princess with a bit of a dark side!


    ¡°Well?¡± Sansa Ran opened her mouth and asked him, somewhat embarrassed that

 Chapter 65: Choosing High Heels

    Dan Lu, who had been fascinated by Sansa Ran¡¯s words, got up and walked to Sansa Ran¡¯s side and said, ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! This dress was made just for you, it¡¯s perfect!¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect Dan Lu topliment her without any shame, so she shyly lowered her head, even her face turned red, and Sansa Ran¡¯s voice turned into a thin mosquito voice: ¡°It¡¯s too much! Definitely not sincere.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, every word I say is from the heart, you have a noble temperament, and your skin is so white, wearing this dress can be said to be the icing on the cake, very perfect.¡±


    Dan Lu couldn¡¯t stop praising Sansa Ran, but he felt something was missing. He looked at Sansa Ran from top to bottom and finally rested his eyes on Sansa Ran¡¯s feet.


    Sansa Ran was a bit confused by Dan Lu¡¯s look, so she asked, ¡°What? It seems that I really don¡¯t look good in it.¡± With that, Sansa Ran was ready to go back to the fitting room to take off the dress.


    Dan Lu immediately stopped Sansa Ran and said, ¡°No, this dress is yours! I just think you need a pair of high heels to match, so wait a minute ¡­¡±


    With that, Dan Lu disappeared and Sansa Ran looked down at her in her sneakers, she also thought a pair of high heels would be better.


    Not long after, Dan Lu came back with a pair of very nice high heels in his hand, Dan Lu helped Sansa Ran and made Sansa Ran sit down.


    He put the high heels on the floor and took the shoes off Sansa Ran¡¯s feet. This action scared Sansa Ran, who hurriedly stopped Dan Lu¡¯s action: ¡°That, Dan, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡±


    ¡°A beautifuldy is worthy of a gentleman¡¯s service.¡± Dan Lu¡¯s words rejected Sansa Ran¡¯s action of stopping.


    Sansa Ran shook her head helplessly and said in her heart, ¡°Looks like I¡¯ll just behave and enjoy the service of a gentleman!¡±


    Sansa Ran stopped looking at Dan Lu, afraid that if she continued to stare at Dan Lu, she might get stuck and couldn¡¯t get out, Sansa Ran turned her gaze to the pair of high heels.


    It was a pair of high heels that looked very ordinary, but revealed its price everywhere. The heels were shiny silver, and at the heel there was a light pink cherry blossom that added a touch of color to the otherwise somewhat monotonous high heels.


    Sansa Ran could not help but let out an exmation: ¡°What beautiful high heels.¡±


    Dan Lu heard Sansa Ran¡¯s small exmation, looked up at Sansa Ran with a smile and said, ¡°I still have a good eye, don¡¯t I?¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t realize her exmation was overheard by Dan Lu and covered her mouth in panic, nodding her head awkwardly.


    Dan Lu put the high heels on for Sansa Ran and gestured for her to stand up. Sansa Ran slowly adjusted to the height of the high heels and walked lightly to the mirror.


    Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s back with his arms in his arms and was very satisfied: ¡°Well, this high heel is a godsend, it brings Sansa Ran¡¯s temperament to the next level.¡±


    Sansa Ran never thought that she could be so beautiful, now she may be believed when she says she is the daughter of any family. Sansa Ran is not a person who boasts, but the dress and high heels Dan Lu chose for her are especially suitable for her.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Even the sales clerk couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°Wow! Thisdy is like a fairy from heaven, sir, you have such a good eye!¡±


    ¡°Picking clothes is one thing, the most crucial thing is the person, if the temperament is not there, even the best looking clothes are useless.¡±


    The clerk smiled awkwardly and thought to himself, ¡°What a beauty in the eyes of a lover!¡±


    Sansa Ran admired in front of the mirror for a while, and suddenly had a jolt, this dress and shoes should be very expensive! Can she afford it?


    ¡°That ¡­ I want to ask, how much are these high heels?¡± Sansa Ran quietly pulled over the clerk and asked.


    Before the clerk could answer, Dan Lu walked up to Sansa Ran and said to the clerk, ¡°Wrap both the dress and the shoes for me.¡±


    ¡°Dan, that¡¯s not very nice! It should be very expensive, I can¡¯t let you break the bank like this ¡­¡± because Sansa Ran just knew from the shopkeeper¡¯s shing eyes that the price must be not expensive.


    Sansa Ran was only following the request of her boss to apany Dan Lu to the ball, but now this situation feels like a deviation from the original intention.


    Dan Lu smiled, hugged Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Ms. Ran, I bought these for you voluntarily, the dress and shoes are a right encounter with you, if they are not worn by you, but by others, I will be sad.¡±


    The store staffughed at Dan Lu¡¯s words, and even Sansa Ran didn¡¯t hold back herughter and said, ¡°This analogy of yours feels weird.¡±


    ¡°In fact, Ms. Ran also likes this dress and high heels, and your happy expression in front of the mirror just now can¡¯t fool me.¡±


    Dan Lu truly felt that Sansa Ran was so beautiful in this dress that he would not allow Sansa Ran to take it off.


    Dan Lu thought that if he paid for the dress, Sansa Ran could not refuse even if she wanted to, so Dan Lu pushed the clerk to the front of the counter and paid the money quickly.


    The shopkeeper was a handsome looking handsome man had physical contact, the shopkeeper¡¯s heart that is a happy, secretly happy: ¡°I am what luck today, can see such a handsome person has died without regret, and now there is physical contact ¡­ haha.¡±


    Sansa Ran had wanted to go forward to stop it, but was a step toote, Dan Lu took the card and waved it in front of Sansa Ran and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already bought it, if you don¡¯t wear it, I may have to throw it in the trash.¡±


    ¡°No, no, what a waste! Then I¡¯ll wear it for one night, and I¡¯ll give it back to you after the ball.¡±


    ¡°What do I need this woman¡¯s dress for, a big man? I hope you can wear this dress to the ball with me more often!¡±


    Sansa Ran finally epted Dan Lu¡¯s kindness, and wasplimented by Dan Lu from beginning to end, she felt it would be unkind not to take it.


    ¡°Thank you, Dan, I really don¡¯t know how to thank you for this.¡±


    Dan Lu looked at such a shy Sansa Ran, his heart fluttered and said, ¡°It¡¯s my honor to see a beautiful woman wearing the right clothes.¡±


    Sansa Ran eximed again in her heart, ¡°Dan is such an upromising gentleman! Think certain people can¡¯tpare at all.¡±

 Chapter 66: Company acquaintances flirt with Sansa Ran

    After picking out the clothes and shoes, Dan Lu took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and got into the car. The two of them drove towards the venue of the ball, and in a short time, the car stopped at the entrance of the venue.


    Dan Lu got out of the car first, and then very elegantly pulled Sansa Ran out of the car. Sansa Ran got out of the car and opened her eyes wide to see the gorgeous prom venue.


    ¡°Oh my God! This is probably a ce I will nevere to in my life.¡± Sansa Ran said silently in her mind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go! Let¡¯s go inside!¡± Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran in a daze and spoke to her, reminding her that she could go in.


    Sansa Ran came back to her senses and took Dan Lu¡¯s arm to get ready to walk into the inside of the ball.


    At the entrance of the ball venue, Sansa Ran met an acquaintance from thepany. Sansa Ran saw it first and was ready to pretend she didn¡¯t see it, but the acquaintance spotted Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Sansa, you¡¯re here too?¡± Sansa Ran really wanted to find a crack in the ground when she heard the voice.


    Sansa Ran knew she couldn¡¯t escape, so she pulled Dan Lu to a stop and said quietly, ¡°This is an acquaintance from mypany, I¡¯m sorry!¡±


    Dan Lu patted Sansa Ran¡¯s handfortingly and smiled at thepany acquaintance who was approaching Sansa Ran.


    When the acquaintance of thepany saw Sansa Ran, he also saw Dan Lu standing beside Sansa Ran and his eyes were instantly caught by him.


    Thepany¡¯s acquaintances sighed in their hearts, ¡°Oh my God, what luck did Sansa Ran have toe to the prom with such a handsome guy? I¡¯m so jealous!¡±


    ¡°Sansa, who¡¯s this? He¡¯s so handsome! I¡¯m so jealous of you! You¡¯re going to be the talk of the town with such a handsome guy!¡±


    Thepany¡¯s acquaintance kept winking at Dan Lu as he said that.


    Sansa Ran was a bit embarrassed and helpless when she saw her acquaintance looking like a nymphomaniac. She stole a nce at Dan Lu, but fortunately he didn¡¯t care about his acquaintance¡¯s unrestrained nymphomania, which made Sansa Ran feel relieved.


    ¡°That, this is our partner, Mr. Dan Lu, I¡¯m here to apany him to the ball today.¡± Sansa Ran was afraid that her acquaintance would misunderstand her, so she spoke up first and exined.


    But the acquaintance did not think so, because she sensed that Dan Lu¡¯s eyes were not just a partnership, but an appreciation and love for Sansa Ran.


    The acquaintance smiled meaningfully, a smile that made Sansa Ran a little uneasy, and the acquaintance said, ¡°Sansa, why are you so quick to exin your rtionship with Mr. Dan to me? I didn¡¯t say anything!¡±


    The acquaintance¡¯s words made Sansa Ran a little embarrassed, was she too worried? Had the acquaintance not misunderstood anything?


    But the next words of the acquaintance made Sansa Ran want to bang her head against the wall.


    ¡°But, right! I think you and Mr. Dan look very good together, and Mr. Dan should also like you very much Sansa, who says you can¡¯t be with a partner? It¡¯s okay, Sansa, I support you ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran hurriedly threw away Dan Lu¡¯s hand, went up to cover her acquaintance¡¯s mouth, and said, ¡°Oops! You have not changed this problem of talking without thinking at all, this kind of words can not be said indiscriminately, or else spread to the ears of the rest of thepany, the consequences are unthinkable ah!¡±


    Dan Lu, who was standing on the sidelines, was very happy about what his acquaintance said, because he and Sansa Ran were a good match in the eyes of others, which made him feel confident about pursuing Sansa Ran.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    But Sansa Ran is different, Sansa Ran no matter before or after knowing his identity, the attitude towards him is always the same, which makes Dan Lu feel that Sansa Ran is a real person, unlike other women who have too much materialism.


    And when he bought Sansa Ran a dress and shoes, Sansa Ran was really surprised by Dan Lu and she did show that she didn¡¯t want to get such a good thing without paying anything.


    Dan Lu believes that this is not something Sansa Ran is doing on purpose to show him. Although some women put on a show to get close to him, Sansa Ran looks real to Dan Lu from her eyes to her actions.


    This is one of the main reasons why Dan Lu appreciates Sansa Ran more and more, not only because Sansa Ran¡¯s looks and temperament attract him, but also because Sansa Ran¡¯s character and simplicity attract him.


    Dan Lu always thought it was possible for him and Sansa Ran to continue to develop, but after hearing Sansa Ran¡¯s panicked exnation just now, Dan Lu¡¯s heart was broken.


    However, there is no way to do this, feelings can not be forced, but Dan Lu is not discouraged yet, he thinks Sansa Ran does not know enough about him, if long contact, maybe it will blossom.


    But since Sansa Ran does not want to have too good a rtionship with him in front of his acquaintances now, Dan Lu respects Sansa Ran¡¯s wishes, and even if he is disappointed in his heart, he has to help Sansa Ran exin on the surface.


    ¡°I am indeed just a partner of Ms. Ran¡¯s boss, because I have not long returned to China, I really can¡¯t find a suitable femalepanion to attend the ball, so I have to borrow Ms. Ran¡¯s boss from Ms. Ran for one night.¡±


    While listening to Dan Lu excusing Sansa Ran, the acquaintance stared at Dan Lu and was secretly sure in his heart, ¡°This Dan Lu must like Sansa, human eyes cannot tell lies.¡±


    But although the heart said so, of course, the mouth can no longer Sansa unforgiving, so follow the words of Dan Lu said: ¡°So it is so, sorry, Mr. Dan, in thepany with Sansa joking open habit, caused you trouble, sorry.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m happy to have a misunderstanding with such a beautifuldy.¡± Dan Lu¡¯s words eased the somewhat delicate atmosphere just now.


    ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave you two alone, the ball is almost ready to start, let¡¯s get in! But I can¡¯t help but say that if you two really get together, I wish you both the best from the bottom of my heart.¡±


    ¡°Oops! What are you talking about!¡± Sansa Ran finally couldn¡¯t resist yelling.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The acquaintance left with a mischievous tongue out.


    Sansa Ran said to Dan Lu with an apologetic face, ¡°Dan, this acquaintance of mine is just like that, don¡¯t mind!¡±


    Gossip is the worst, and Sansa Ran was worried about getting into big trouble because of these jokes!

 Chapter 67 Confession

    But Dan Lu didn¡¯t mind his acquaintance¡¯s words at all. He felt that she was an understanding person who saw his feelings for Sansa Ran very thoroughly.


    It¡¯s just that Sansa Ran may not have the intention, then of course he can¡¯t force it.


    Dan Lu took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand on his arm and reassured Sansa Ran, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I still say that I¡¯m happy to have a scandal with this beautifuldy of yours.¡±


    ¡°This is not a joke to be yed, you are the president of a well-knownpany, to spread gossip with me, a small employee, may spoil your reputation.¡±


    ¡°I never care about the disparate difference in status, I really admire you, I really wish I wasn¡¯t a president of anything, maybe then, I could also chase you with confidence, and you might not reject me so much.¡±


    As Dan Lu spoke, his face finally did not control the expression of loss.


    Just as Sansa Ran was about to say something, Dan Lu continued, ¡°Every word I said is true, I was taught to follow my heart, so every word I said was said because I like you, I hope you don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect Dan Lu to like her and confessed to her outright, but Sansa Ran was surprised for just a moment, and then she understood.


    Dan Lu probably only saw her in thepany¡¯s bright and shiny image, but he did not know herpletely, so he gave Dan Lu the illusion that she was a good girl.


    Sansa Ran reminded her to be calm, but still opened her mouth wide and said to Dan Lu, ¡°Dan, you may not know me particrly well, I am a mother with two children, I think every man must mind a woman with children!¡±


    When he heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words, Dan Lu first froze and looked at Sansa Ran with a look, ¡°I don¡¯t mind, I think it¡¯s better to have children instead, it shows more that you are a careful girl and a woman who can take care of others.¡±


    Sansa Ran was a little panicked by Dan Lu, her eyes became wandering, and she didn¡¯t dare to look Dan Lu in the eye.


    Dan Lu held Sansa Ran upright and forced her to look him in the eyes.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will get along with the two children, I am a very family-oriented child, and I also love children, I believe that the two children and I will get along very well.¡±


    Sansa Ran was caught by Dan Lu and did not know where to look, so she had to look at Dan Lu, she saw tenderness and sincerity in Dan Lu¡¯s eyes, which was never seen in someone¡¯s eyes.


    Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s silence with some apprehension, he was now very afraid to hear any words of rejection from Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, my parents are very open-minded people, as long as it¡¯s a girl I like, they won¡¯t object, Sansa, I am the one who can give you happiness, and of course I will love both children with all my heart.¡±


    Sansa Ran listened to Dan Lu¡¯s promise, heart a burst of sour, through these days of contact down, to say that Sansa Ran do not appreciate Dan Lu, it is impossible.


    Dan Lu is a gentle and elegant person, and very careful, sometimes even she can not think of the details, Dan Lu can think of.


    The most crucial thing is that what Dan Lu said just now touched Sansa Ran¡¯s heartstrings, and Sansa Ran knows that Dean Lan¡¯s mother does not like her, which makes it very difficult for Sansa Ran to do.


    Even if she and Dean Lan like each other, they can¡¯t get past their parents. If they don¡¯t get the blessing of their elders, even if they have to be together, they won¡¯t be happy.


    But Dan Lu is of mixed Chinese and Japanese descent, and his parents should not be particrly interested in the family, so is it really the best choice for Sansa Ran and her two children?


    Sansa Ran was struggling internally, she was hesitating, she admitted that she was overwhelmed by Dan Lu¡¯s gentlemanly charm, she did have a little feeling for Dan Lu, but Sansa Ran had too much to think about, she couldn¡¯t answer so quickly.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Dan Lu saw that Sansa Ran was hesitant to answer him, he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s inner struggle and hesitation, Dan Lu was happy: ¡°It seems she doesn¡¯t have no feeling for me at all.¡±


    While the two of them were silent, the music started and the ball began.


    He thought, ¡°Since I¡¯ve made sure Sansa doesn¡¯t have no feelings for me at all, I¡¯m relieved that I won¡¯t force her to make a choice now.¡±


    Dan Lu stood up, bowed, and extended his hand in a ¡°please¡± gesture, asking Sansa Ran to dance, which was the main purpose of their visit to the ball.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dan Lu and looked at his outstretched hand, hesitating to dance with Dan Lu, because she was now a little shaken inside, afraid that she would sink after dancing with Dan Lu.


    But Sansa Ran still has a certain professional ethics, she remembered her boss¡¯s instructions, today is not here to talk about love, apany Dan Lu to a sessful ball is her main task.


    Sansa Ran calmed down her restless heart, reached out and grabbed Dan Lu¡¯s hand and followed him to the center of the dance floor.


    It was a ssic waltz, and Sansa Ran and Dan Lu posed and danced to the rhythm of the music.


    Sansa Ran was like a wless white swan, wearing bright high heels, nodding around in the middle of the dance floor with the music, and then with Dan Lu¡¯s dance, gradually, the people dancing next to the two people stopped.


    Dan Lu and Sansa Ran became the main characters in the middle of the dance floor, other dancers all stopped to admire the dance of two people.


    After the song, there was thunderous apuse from all around, and Sansa Ran, not knowing what was happening, looked around at the crowd in surprise.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that Dan Lu? He¡¯s so handsome! And this ballroom dance is so good!¡±


    ¡°Yes! His partner is beautiful too! It¡¯s like a fairy from the clouds!¡±


    ¡°Hmph! I don¡¯t know how this vixen managed to be Dan Lu¡¯s partner!¡±


    ¡°You really can¡¯t eat grapes and say sour grapes, it¡¯s just a simple dance, don¡¯t care so much.¡±


    ¡­


    Dan Lu and Sansa Ran¡¯s dance instantly became the focus of the entire ball tonight, stunning everyone present.

 Chapter 68 After the Dance

    Dan stretched out his arms while Sansa Ran also spun around in a smooth motion, a perfect falling move was shown. The people around pped and apuded, looking at the two golden girls in front of them with envy in their eyes.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s bent waist straightened up, smiled at the people in front of her, and then looked back at Dan, only to see him looking at himself with affection, his eyes seemed to be able to flow out of love in general.


    Sansa Ran panic to let go of the hand, turned to bring aside, face some can not help but burn general.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at your own hand and suddenly it bes empty, Dan¡¯s heart has an indescribable feeling, as if the heart seems to be suddenly empty. He looked up at Sansa Ran, who was standing over there, withdrew his arm and walked towards her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± He gathered his emotions and looked at the person who had her back.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing the voice, Sansa Ran was still a bit overwhelmed and turned around to look at him in a hurry, ¡°Nothing nothing!¡± Then waved her hand and shook her head.


    ¡°Silly girl!¡± Dan looked at her like this,ughed out loud, unconsciously stretched out his hand to touch her head.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran looked at the sudden big hand, still a little confused, looking up at him.


    Sansa Ran also looked to the side, and the atmosphere between the two people became awkward.


    The awkwardness continued until a man arrived.


    The man walked directly towards Dan, holding a ss of wine in his hand, ¡°Why are you here? Let¡¯s go, there are people waiting for you!¡± After saying that, he wanted to pull him out of here.


    Dan looked at him, knowing that he still has business to talk about, and many more social engagements, it is not good to shirk, looked at Sansa Ran over there, and this time she also looked towards this, looking at the person beside him, she seemed as if he was here to do.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± he pointed to himself, and pointed to the man, his eyes gestured to her.


    ¡°You go ahead!¡± Sansa Ran acted as if she knew what he was going to say.


    Dan saw her so understanding, heart more like up, he nodded, and then to follow the man to leave, as if remembering what to general, he looked back at her, admonished, ¡°pay attention to safety, I will be back in a while, do not run around!¡±


    ¡°I know!¡± She nodded her head.


    Dan looked at her this way, heart slightly put down the heart, then followed the man out of here.


    At this point, she realized that many people around her had been staring at her, and from the time Dan left, these people¡¯s eyes became even more unscrupulous.


    Among them were a few very unkind gazes, she followed that gaze and found that they turned out to be acquaintances.


    ¡°What?¡± That person was discovered by her, and did not have the slightest fear or panic, she walked straight out, with a woman following beside her.


    Two people look surprisingly very well matched, a in white long dress, a big red ultra-short dress. A pure, an enchanting, looks surprisingly very integrated. Each has its own beauty, but it will not be suppressed by the other one at all.


    The in white looking woman walked towards Sansa Ran, followed by the big red enchanting woman.


    ¡°Is something wrong?¡± Sansa Ran shot up, knowing that these two were not good people. These two people are thepany¡¯s rivals, deadly rivals.


    ¡°Nothing. By the way, why did thepany send you alone? Is there no one else?¡± The white woman took the lead and looked around her, but she was always the only one seen here.


    ¡°It¡¯s just me, what¡¯s the problem?¡± Sansa Ran picked up a side of red wine, small mouth gently sip, full of satisfaction, that look like a female devil that makes people fall, attracting many people towards this look, more than a lot of lustful eyes.


    ¡°Oh, by the way, yourpany sent so many people, is afraid that the two of you can not handle?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s red wine stained lips opened up and she opened her mouth with such sarcastic words.


    Indeed, there were many people beside them, all from the samepany. Several people were spread out, each of them socializing and talking with others, their faces wearing a pricey and hypocritical smile. She saw this and took another sip of red wine.


    Those two people heard her words, the expression on their faces changed, the woman in white clothes hand holding the ss of wine tightened, while the woman in red clothes sulked and wanted to properly find her theory, but was stopped, she looked at the person beside her with a puzzled face, but saw her shake her head at herself.


    Although there was still some anger in her heart, she still stood there honestly and did not do anything.


    ¡°The words are not like that, it shows that thepany wants to give us some opportunities for development, like this big scene, it¡¯s better for everyone to see something isn¡¯t it!¡± She said softly, with a smile on her face.


    Sansa Ran looked at her like this and didn¡¯t say anything else, just tilted her head and looked away.


    ¡°By the way, what is your rtionship with that man?¡± The woman in red walked out and looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s back. She just watched that man for a long time, so handsome and so gentle, and such a good dancer.


    ¡°Man?¡± Sansa Ran heard this and looked back at her, only to see her with a flowery look on her face and some suspicious unknown marks at the corner of her mouth.


    ¡°Yes!¡± She nodded.


    ¡°I remember your name is Beatrice Feng isn¡¯t it?¡± Sansa Ran cocked her head and looked at her with an innocent look on her face.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± The woman, no Beatrice Feng looked at her with a puzzled look on her face.


    ¡°No wonder it¡¯s called Beatrice Feng, it¡¯s really very charming!¡± The corner of Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth raised a smile, but that smile was deep, like a mockery.


    ¡°What do you mean!¡± Beatrice Feng looked at her viciously. How did her good namee to her mouth like a windfall.


    ¡°Nothing, that person just now is just a friend!¡± Sansa Ran shook her head and kindly exined.


    ¡°Friend? The status is a friend?¡± Beatrice Feng is obviously very unbelieving, especially looking at her perfunctory appearance, more unbelievable.


    ¡°We are indeed friends!¡± Sansa Ran nodded cautiously, she and Dan are friends, there should be no rtionship other than friends, right?


    Beatrice Feng looked at her like this and couldn¡¯t say anything. Especially in front of so many people, it felt like being hit hard in the face.


    ¡°Are you sure you¡¯re friends? Not that kind of unspeakable rtionship?¡± Beatrice Feng¡¯s face showed a trace of viciousness, not giving her face in front of so many people, then don¡¯t me her for having a poisonous mouth!


    ¡°What do you mean!¡±

 Chapter 69 Vilification

    Sansa Ran was just about to sit down and take a break when she heard her words and stood up directly, looking straight at her.


    Looking at the person who suddenly changed her face, Beatrice Feng flinched a little in her heart, but her face still didn¡¯t budge as she repeated the words she just said, ¡°Unspeakable or unseen?¡±


    ¡°Speak cleanly!¡± Sansa Ran said directly, in a cold tone, but with a smile on her face.


    ¡°Oh, has the truth been poked at, is it really what?¡± Beatrice Feng¡¯s face is astonished, that look is not pretend, but from the heart, she was just so casual before, did not expect that she really let her guess?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Beatrice Feng said this, the people next to her were all discussing with their heads down, the envy in their eyes for Sansa Ran had turned into questions, and they were talking about the two of them.


    Sansa Ran did not look at the people next to her, but kept staring at Beatrice Feng until she was a bit numbed by the look and could not help but speak, ¡°What are you looking at me for? Don¡¯t me others if you do something like that yourself!¡±


    Then, as if emboldened, she said to the man beside her, ¡°You say that the man adopted her? Or is he a rich man who was adopted by her?¡± The words are full of vicious spection about Sansa Ran and Dan.


    ¡°Maybe it¡¯s the man she has adopted, s, so good looking and actually a kept man, pity pity pity!¡± Beatrice Feng shook her head, her eyes full of pity.


    She originally thought it was the boss of apany or the son of a wealthy businessman, but never thought it would be like this.


    Sansa Ran looked at the woman¡¯s mouth ¡°kept man¡±, the heart of the anger can no longer be stopped. She originally thought that this woman had just said that it was okay and knew how to stop as soon as possible, but she never thought that she would be so shameless as to keep chanting kept man.


    ¡°Not finished? So nasty-minded! The first thing you need to do is to look at your appearance, and your age should not be too big, right? At most, you are only twenty-four, five, right?¡± Sansa Ran sized her up from head to toe.


    The person being looked at there felt like rm bells were ringing in her heart, and she secretly cried out.


    The person who is being looked at is like an rm bell. The nightclub to go more? The actual fact is that you¡¯ll be able to get a good deal on your own. You can¡¯t stop thinking about it!¡±


    ¡°You!¡± Beatrice Feng pointed at Sansa Ran and couldn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Me? What¡¯s wrong with me?¡± Sansa Ran looked at her with an innocent face, ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? We¡¯re friends, we just came along, howe you¡¯ve be so unpleasant, can¡¯t all men and women friends are unpleasant?¡±


    She directly deducted a big hat to her, if she dared to say yes, then at least half of the people in the room would try to embarrass her by all means. Two-thirds of the people in the room were male and femalepanions, and only a few would be male and female.


    She would like to see how she would answer.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t!¡± She panicked and waved her hands to deny it!


    The three beautiful women standing here were already very eye-catching, plus the performance of Sansa Ran just now, so that more and more people gathered here, of course, more and more people are looking towards Beatrice Feng, with bad eyes.


    Beatrice Feng was a little unnatural, she looked away, trying to ignore the gaze of others.


    What? Sansa Ran looked at her and continued, ¡°Seriously, I really don¡¯t understand your aesthetics, less exposure is beautiful? Look at your super short skirt and the clothes on top, is that what all the clothes are like nowadays?¡±


    Seriously, she felt spicy eyes from the first moment she saw her, so short skirt, what color is worn inside are clearly visible, as if deliberately revealing the general. And the top, suspenders, so short, up to reveal half of the chest, down to reveal the belly button, might as well not wear it!


    But this body is really good, bumpy, she as a woman actually look a little heartwarming!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Beatrice Feng was a little annoyed by her ¡°lustful¡± look, plus what she just said, her heart was burning with anger. Turning her head, she picked up the ss of wine sitting next to her and threw it straight at her.


    Sansa Ran was caught off guard by the ssh, she came back to her senses, stretched out her hand and wiped her face, looked down at her own clothes that were about to get wet, and looked up at her with a deadly look.


    ¡°Sorry, the cup didn¡¯t hold steady!¡± Beatrice Feng said without changing her face, she said that about her, she merely rewarded a ss of wine. Compared to that, she is still good!


    ¡°Didn¡¯t hold it steady?¡± Sansa Ran snickered, ¡°The cup slipped from the table to Miss Feng¡¯s hand, and then Miss Feng was so far away from me, and still managed to slip on me, and the cup didn¡¯t slip off? Then you¡¯re really something!¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s words made the people present even more dissatisfied, the obvious eye can see that she sshed Sansa Ran, and the distance between the two people is not to say a foot, at least half a meter, so it can still slide on her?


    This kind of tantly blind talk, do you really think they are blind? The crowd has used her.


    The scene got bigger and bigger, and at that moment, Dan also came back here from somewhere else, looking at the gathering people, he frowned, that ce seems to be where Sansa Ran stayed before he left.


    He walked through the crowd and went in to see Sansa Ran sshed with wine and the two women standing next to her, and his frown was now even tighter.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Dan took her to the dressing room and opened the door, which had all kinds of clothes and all sizes, Sansa Ran saw this and understood what he meant, she went in and closed the door.


    ¡°There!¡± Sansa Ran spoke from behind him.


    She had already changed her clothes when he turned around. She had changed into a clean and casual outfit, and her hair, which had just been wet with red wine, had been dried by her.


    ¡°What was that all about?¡± Dan looked at her and inquired about what had just happened.


    He had only been gone for a moment and she had gotten herself into this state. If he hade back a littleter, Dan didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore.

 Chapter 70: Explanation, Party

    Sansa Ran looked at Dan, her heart didn¡¯t want him to know the reason for her argument with that woman, she wasn¡¯t afraid that Dan would me herself for being reckless, but she was worried that he would be hurt by what those people said.


    ¡°You don¡¯t want to say? It¡¯s okay, if you don¡¯t want to say, I won¡¯t force you, I believe you have a reason, ording to your character, you won¡¯t have a grudge against someone for no reason.¡±


    Dan smiled casually, not seeming to care much about Sansa Ran¡¯s reasons for doing so.


    Sansa Ran thought about it and told him the truth: ¡°It¡¯s not a big deal, that person asked me what our rtionship was, and I told her we were friends, but she didn¡¯t seem to believe me, and she was sarcastic.¡±


    Sansa Ran is still a bit angry, those people just look at her alone to bully.


    ¡°So that¡¯s why you¡¯re angry. s, it¡¯s also my negligence to leave you alone there, not considering whether you¡¯ll be given a hard time.¡±


    Dan smiled apologetically and reached out to rub Sansa Ran¡¯s hair, feeling a little guilty that he knew those people didn¡¯t get along with him and should have dragged her along.


    Dan felt guilty when Sansa Ran opened his mouth again, ¡°Of course not because of this, I do not know them well, those words will be heard, no need to care, but they actually involved you.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s words made Dan¡¯s hand stop, she didn¡¯t do it for herself, but for the fact that he had been vilified and that¡¯s why she did it to him?


    Sansa Ran was still shattered when Dan stopped her words, ¡°Are you saying that you weren¡¯t angry because that woman was sarcastic, but because of me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, it doesn¡¯t matter what she said about me, it doesn¡¯t hurt me anyway, but for good reason it¡¯s about you again, I just can¡¯t listen to it, how can there be such unreasonable people.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s tone was righteous, but Dan¡¯s heart was slightly moved, he did not expect her to defend him to be poured red wine obviously she can ignore those people, but for his own sake dislike that woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ve at least experienced a lot, there are many such things, in the future you have to protect yourself on the line, really do not need to be so targeted for me.¡±


    Sansa Ran did not care: ¡°It¡¯s okay, if I meet in the future, I will still do the same as this time.¡±


    Dan also no longer mentions this topic, in the future he will protect Sansa Ran, will not let her face those people alone.


    ¡°Well, then let¡¯s do this, in order to thank you for your maintenance, I will take you home, it¡¯s alreadyte, it¡¯s not good for you to go back alone, let¡¯s go together.¡±


    Dan looked at Sansa Ran, although he was a little selfish, but also said those words sincerely.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s good to have someone to talk to.¡± Sansa Ran knew Dan was worried about her, so she didn¡¯t refuse and agreed readily.


    While at the bar across from the clubhouse, Dean Lan was surrounded by several men talking.


    ¡°Dean, it¡¯s hard to wait for you toe back to Shanghai, so it¡¯s so hard to ask you toe out for a get-together.


    The man on Dean Lan¡¯s left hand side was wearing a pair of gold-rimmed sses and looked like a well-mannered type of person, but looking at him drinking a ss of wine, one could tell that this man was not the same as he appeared to be.


    Dean Lan is also very helpless, early in the morning was bombarded with calls from these people, asking him toe to the bar tonight to get together, he originally did not want toe, but could not resist the waves of calls from these people, had to agree.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s not like you don¡¯t know that Dean has always hated this kind of ce, so to have hime once is a bit of a favor.¡± Another person followed and joked.


    Dean Lan listened to these people and did not say anything, which made them feel a bit bored: ¡°Dean, you always have this cold look, I¡¯m afraid that no woman will like you.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The othersughed at thisment, but Dean Lan, hearing this, suddenly remembered Sansa Ran and the two lovely children, his heart was a little soft, but still a little confused.


    He didn¡¯t know what he and Sansa Ran¡¯s current situation was, but he felt his mind was in turmoil, trying not to think about anything else, but he still couldn¡¯t restrain himself from frowning.


    The man wearing sses just now noticed Dean Lan¡¯s strange appearance and asked tentatively, ¡°Dean, look at your reaction, is it ¡­¡±


    The others sniffed and looked over, with expressions of not just excitement but surprise on their faces.


    ¡°What are you talking about, I¡¯m fine, you guys should do whatever you want, don¡¯t care about my business.¡± Dean Lan returned to his previous appearance of not caring about anything, and the crowd only thought it was an illusion.


    Dean Lan pinched his brow and just sat and watched them talk, everyone else was drinking one ss at a time, but he was the only one who hadn¡¯t touched a drop of alcohol from the beginning to the end of the party.


    The party has been going on for about an hour, Dean Lan lost interest, but can not say explicitly spoil their fun, can only find an excuse to go out: ¡°I feel a little stuffy here, go out to get some air, do not worry about me, you guys continue.¡±


    Said also did not wait for others to respond, opened the door out of the box and left.


    Only left a confused crowd with sses of wine muttering: ¡°This party is not to wee Dean back to open it, how the main character are gone.¡±


    ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s not like you guys don¡¯t know Dean doesn¡¯t like ces like this, it¡¯s good to be here, let¡¯s get on with it.¡±


    Dean Lan walked out of the bar, took a deep breath, which slowed down, he has always disliked that noisy environment, not to mention the smell of alcohol, said it is breathable is not nonsense, is really feel some boredom.


    After standing in the doorway for a while, Dean Lan took out his car keys and went to the side of the car to go home, he himself did not drink, so he could drive alone.


    He had just walked down the steps of the bar when he looked up and saw a man and a womaning out of the clubhouse across the street and stopped dead in his tracks.


    Sansa Ran and Dan wereughing and talking as they walked out of the clubhouse, not noticing that someone was watching them from across the street.


    The first thing you need to do is to look at Sansa Ran¡¯s body and then look at Dan next to her. Although he is not very keen on rtionships, he can clearly see that Dan¡¯s gaze is not right when he looks at Sansa Ran.


    Dean Lan heart some blocked, especially see Sansa Ran to Dan unapologetic and even some intimate actions, heart inexplicably some upset, was in the bar when it felt a little annoyed, now these, he felt some angry.

 Chapter 71: A chance encounter

    Dean Lan walked out of the bar and walked slightly depressed to his car.


    The breeze was cool, and the lights at night were hazy, like bubbles lit by candles, constantly changing colors but not bing bright and not disappearing.


    The cars on the road are incessant, and the lights of the car behind shine on the exhaust from the car in front, giving the whole city a filthy smell.


    The stores at night seem to be tireless, with colored lights and sound on, as if to tell the young people that the night life has just begun, and this restless night needs to be young and energetic.


    The hustle and bustle of the city and the quietness of Dean Lan at this moment seem to be somewhat at odds with each other, but they seem to blend in just right.


    The dramatic contrast between the hustle and bustle and the quietness seems to suggest something that is difficult to describe in words, and also contrasts with Dean Lan¡¯s stability and coolness.


    At this moment, Sansa Ran saw the familiar figure from a distance, and instantly, she held her breath, she couldn¡¯t believe that it was Dean Lan, but she couldn¡¯t get what she wanted.


    The two of them met each other, and their steps stopped, and they both looked at each other with aplicated expression.


    The air at this moment was suddenly quiet, as if everything was still, as if only the breathing of the two of them could be heard, but then there was a breeze blowing constantly, bringing a hint of coolness to the people.


    Sansa Ran moved her mouth slightly, as if she wanted to say something, but didn¡¯t. She could only frown at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan also looked at the familiar woman across the room, but could not make a sound.


    After a long silence, Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s face with a puzzled expression, ¡°Sansa, do you know this Mr. Dean Lan? Why are you looking at each other like this?¡± Finally, he couldn¡¯t help but ask.


    This was the woman he liked, and he wanted to know her heart, the people she knew, although he was very reluctant at the moment to know that she knew the man in front of him.


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him, I just felt some familiarity before, like a friend of mine, I was mistaken.¡±


    Sansa Ran denied decisively, her face looked expressionless as if she really didn¡¯t know him, but her eyes didn¡¯t leave Dean Lan, as if she hoped he would understand.


    But Dean Lan did not understand her eyes, her expression, and lowered his head in frustration, smiling twice at them ¡°What a coincidence, Mr. Dan, to meet you here.¡±


    Dan sighed in relief and looked at Dean Lan with a smile, ¡°Yes, what a coincidence, we are here for the ball, my date had a little trouble and I sent her back.¡± Mr. Lan, what are you doing here?


    Dean Lan nodded slightly and touched his nose, ¡°I¡¯m here with some friends and some old friends asked me to catch up. I just ran into you guys when I got out, so I¡¯ll leave now since I have some business to take care of at the office.¡±


    Dan nodded and gave his standard smile: ¡°Mr. Lan is really a busy man, he¡¯s out with his friends and still forgot to work, so let¡¯s not talk too much, we¡¯ll get together again one day when you¡¯re free.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s mind recalled Sansa Ran¡¯s words, and he couldn¡¯t help but feel discouraged, ¡°Yes, she doesn¡¯t know me, she doesn¡¯t know the one who brought her unhappiness, Dean Lan, wake up, she doesn¡¯t care about you.¡±


    Dean Lan passed by them, like a stranger, not knowing her either.


    Looking at Dean Lan¡¯s forlorn back, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart felt like it had been stabbed by a needle, and her heart felt guilty.


    She wanted to tell him how much she loved him, to exin to him what had happened today, to tell him how much she had been wronged at the ball, and as she thought about it, she couldn¡¯t help but walk towards Dean Lan.


    But just as she was about to walk towards Dean Lan, she found Dan holding her hand and looking at her with a smile and eyes full of affection and concern. He


    gently pulled her towards him, trying to get closer to her, and gently whispered in her ear, ¡°Does Mr. Lan really look like your friend?¡±


    Sansa Ran squeezed out a stiff smile and nodded, not wanting him to notice the change in her mood, while her eyes asionally stole a nce at Dean Lan, who was walking away from them.


    ¡°Thank you for today, thank you for thinking of me so much, you¡¯re such a kind girl, I guess I made the best choice by liking you, and the happiest thing that ever happened to me.¡±


    Dan looked at Sansa Ran sincerely and couldn¡¯t control the joy in his eyes. Sansa Ran smiled but didn¡¯t say anything and kept not daring to look him in the eyes but kept secretly looking at Dean Lan until she saw him get into his car and drive away, then she withdrew her eyes.


    Sansa Ran thought it was no good to exin anything now anyway, let¡¯s talk about it when we get back, things will always be solved, and I hope he will understand himself.


    I hope the two of them can sit down and have a good chat, which is much better than being at odds with each other, so she starts thinking about what she should tell Dean Lan when she goes back at night, and what Dean Lan¡¯s attitude and thoughts will be.


    At this moment, Dan couldn¡¯t forget the way Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan. He always felt that there was something between them, that they knew each other, although Sansa Ran said that she didn¡¯t know each other.


    But the way she looked at Dean Lan with a hint of worry and as if she had something to say, Dan could see it clearly, and he thought about what their rtionship was.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    He thought about why Sansa Ran knew Dean Lan but pretended not to, about what secrets they had to tell each other.


    But he was afraid that what he thought was true, then he would have another opponent, and Dean Lan was not an easy man to deal with.


    He couldn¡¯t help but look at Sansa Ran, only to see her frowning, still thinking, which made Dan feel a little ufortable.


    ¡°Just how big a part of your heart does Dean Lan y that you keep thinking about it, or am I really overthinking it and you¡¯re thinking about the prom today.¡±


    Dan raised his hand and touched Sansa Ran¡¯s brow and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s not nice for a girl to frown, smile.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked up at his face and saw the same warm smile, so she smiled back at him in understanding.


    Dan withdrew his hand and turned to look up at the sky, there were no stars in the sky, I don¡¯t know if it was because the colored lights were too bright at night or this environment was too bad to be covered up, in any case their mood was as bad as the sky.

 Chapter 72: Heart

    Sansa Ran thought of going back to exin to Dean Lan, but there was still some panic in her heart, just now Dean Lan¡¯s attitude made her a little confused, she intuited that he was angry, but could not go after him to exin.


    Sansa Ran was a bit remorseful when she thought of this, why did she just say she didn¡¯t know each other, even if she said they both knew each other, it was no big deal, but now she had to find a way to exin this.


    Dan did not take what just happened to heart, still talking to Sansa Ran, but did not get a response, he turned his head in confusion to look, but found Sansa Ran is lowering his head do not know what in thinking, obviously did not hear what he said.


    ¡°Sansa, Sansa, what are you thinking about, what I just said, did you hear it all?¡± Dan helplessly called Sansa Ran several times, and seeing her confused eyes, he knew she didn¡¯t hear what he said.


    ¡°Sorry, I didn¡¯t hear what you just said, I got a little lost in thought, can you say it again?¡± Sansa Ran smiled apologetically, a little embarrassed that someone else was talking to her and she not only wandered off and didn¡¯t hear her, but she was caught out.


    ¡°I said, do you think the party was okay tonight? Will you stille to the next one like this in the future?¡± Dan repeated helplessly.


    ¡°Oh, yes, I don¡¯t know about that, the overall feeling is not too bad, but whether I cane or not, it still depends on thepany¡¯s arrangement, I all listen to thepany leader.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s answer was very official.


    Dan couldn¡¯t help but smile, but thinking of her state just now, although some hesitation, but still couldn¡¯t help but ask: ¡°You were distracted just now, kept walking away, because of that man just now?¡±


    Sansa Ran was a little surprised, but then she thought it wasn¡¯t strange, her reaction was so obvious, he couldn¡¯t have noticed it, but she didn¡¯t feel good about it, so she just nodded vaguely, ¡°Yes,¡±


    Sansa Ran did not want to mention this matter again, but Dan was a little mindful of the fact that the man just now could have such a great impact on Sansa Ran, and his heart was a little lost.


    The man just now, the temperament and appearance are extraordinary, if only so it is just.


    But Sansa Ran¡¯s attitude towards him bothered him, just now he said he didn¡¯t know him, but he ended up in a trance because of that man, and now he had to admit that they knew each other, which made him think there must be something between them.


    So Dan continued to ask Sansa undeterred: ¡°What exactly is the rtionship between that person and you, something must have happened between you, and I want to know exactly how you feel about him, you know, I like you, and I really want to know more about you.¡±


    ¡°Just friends, there¡¯s nothing going on between us, just a little conflict, don¡¯t think too much about it, that¡¯s all, I¡¯m a little tired and don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore.¡±


    Sansa Ran was annoyed inside and didn¡¯t want to answer Dan¡¯s questions, especially those about her rtionship with Dean Lan, which made her think uncontrobly about the look and attitude of Dean Lan just now.


    What kind of rtionship, she didn¡¯t know what kind of rtionship they had now, only that she didn¡¯t understand it either, so how could she exin it clearly to others?


    ¡°I¡¯m really messed up right now, I don¡¯t want to think about this, just leave me alone, okay, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sansa Ran could only say sorry to Dan, and couldn¡¯t tell him anything more


    She looked at Dan¡¯s face and couldn¡¯t say anything, so she just stared at him, hoping he would know what she was thinking, and so they kept looking at each other until the light turned green.


    Dan dropped his hand on Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder and looked ahead, they were both silent, only the sound of the wind outside could be heard, Dan took a look at Sansa Ran uncontrobly.


    She saw her long hair floating messily in the wind, her brow furrowed, her eyes looking into the distance, and she was thinking about something, her two hands crossed, and she seemed a little nervous and a little restrained.


    This kind of Sansa Ran makes Yazuke look a little heartbroken, but he does not know what to say, so he silently closed the half-open car window, hoping to bring her a little warmth.


    The car drove on for a while, Dan saw one more small couple on the side of the road, they were holding hands and walking kindly withughter, looking very happy.


    So he turned his head towards Sansa Ran beside him, and his mind went back to the scene of the two of them walking together on the road, holding hands, eating snacks andughing.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Such a scene, although ordinary people say very ordinary, but for him is unattainable, the family restrictions, so his love is destined to be high-profile and extraordinary.


    He can¡¯t enjoy those ordinary life properly, busy he is even difficult to find someone to love, but he finally found someone he likes, but she doesn¡¯t like him, this kind of love but can¡¯t get the feeling is really hard to bear.


    But he did not want to give up, he thought, a lifetime to meet a person like him has been difficult, since he met to cherish, he is willing to wait, until she understands his feelings, until she told him that she likes him.


    He looked at Sansa Ran, the corners of his mouth bitter smile, said softly: ¡°I know you are now very difficult, heart is also very troubled, I do not want to force you to say your rtionship with him, although I care about what happened between you, but now I am not qualified to ask this.¡±


    Sansa Ran was relieved but felt a little cranky just now and was about to reply when Dan shook his head, ¡°You don¡¯t have to say anything, I just want to tell you that I like you, a lot, and no matter what happens between you and him, I will always wait for you.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how to answer his sudden confession, so she gave him a few pats on the back of his hand, as if to reassure him, and as if it was a response.


    Dan suddenly became happy, because his heart arrived at a response, he had more passion to like her, to wait for her, even if she had someone else in her heart, she had any subtle rtionship with Dean Lan, he did not mind, because he was willing to wait.


    Although now maybe she still does not like him, to him know the feelings of friends, but he does not care about all this, he most is time, no matter what the final decision of Sansa Ran is he will persist in his pursuit as always.


    Sansa Ran also relieved, so maybe a little better, always she is now also very messy and so on when the timees.


    The lights of the night are illusory and shy, and ultimately more confusing than the daytime city. Like Dan¡¯s state of mind asplex, perhaps people are so contradictory, but everything can not always be as it should be, just hope to make the people who care more happy and happy.

 Chapter 73: New Dad?

    On the road, Sansa Ran can feel Dan has been looking for a topic, but unfortunately she is only feeling ack of interest, physical tiredness makes her answer also with a perfunctory tone.


    Dan noticed this, and did not say anything else, he admitted that he was attracted to this girl, but he did not know how to develop, and did not dare to force her so quickly, afraid to scare her.


    This girl is naive and lively, beautiful and kind, can always make people feel the beauty of this world, she seems to be like an angel on the temple, can be seen from afar but not profane, a nce will make people provoke the desire to protect her.


    He was thinking about his feelings for Sansa Ran in silence and couldn¡¯t help but think of the time he spent with Sansa Ran, who didn¡¯t want to say anything, so the two of them were speechless the whole way.


    The road is not very far, soon arrived at Sansa Ran¡¯s home, Sansa Ran raised his drowsy eyes, and turned his head to look at Dan, faintly blooming a warm smile, that moment, Dan only felt the early morning sunlight shining gently on his body.


    ¡°Mr. Dan, thank you for taking me home, my house is just ahead.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s clear, sweet and sticky voice rang out, rousing Dan¡¯s concentration.


    Dan then realized that he had just frozen, his face raised a suspicious faint scarlet, but Sansa Ran, who was looking out in the direction of his home, did not notice Dan¡¯s strange appearance.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Seemingly not expecting Sansa Ran to invite him to his home, Dan was once again stunned, but this was exactly what he had been asking for.


    So Dan agreed without thinking for a second: ¡°Yes, please.¡±


    Sansa Ran, who was about to greet Dan and walk towards the door, suddenly heard a childish call from behind her: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re home!¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard this voice, the corners of her lips curled up and she opened her arms to catch Jeffrey, who was running towards her with cheers, and her eyes were full of sweetness and happiness.


    Jeffrey ran with great strides and jumped into Sansa Ran¡¯s arms, not forgetting to sweetly pamper herself, ¡°Mom you¡¯re finally back, I missed you so much.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard this full of dependence words heart has long been soft to a mess, for Jeffrey¡¯s cute and pleasing she is always very used.


    But she also looked disgusted and slightly contemptuous, grabbed Jeffrey¡¯s left ear, her mouth was not forgiving: ¡°How old are you still pampered, boys grow up to be men, why are you always clinging to your mother.¡±


    Jeffrey did not care, he raised his face to Sansa Ran ¡°cheeky¡± smile, muttered his mouth, dissatisfied protest: ¡°But Jeffrey grows up to be mommy¡¯s sweet little baby, but if someone bullies mommy! Hmph ¡­¡± Jeffrey clenched his fist and swore, ¡°Then I¡¯ll beat him up!¡±


    Sansa Ran waspletely killed by the cuteness of her good son, she squatted down and picked up Jeffrey¡¯s little face, Jeffrey¡¯s little face was deformed under Sansa Ran¡¯s ravaging, but Sansa Ran was happy with a big kiss on Jeffrey¡¯s face.


    Jeffrey, who was able to escape from Sansa Ran¡¯s clutches, rubbed his little fleshy face in pain and then saw a gentleman standing beside his mother.


    A strange man! Jeffrey¡¯s eyes darted around, a new man, could it be¡­!


    Jeffrey couldn¡¯t hold back his inner excitement, he couldn¡¯t wait to tug on Sansa Ran¡¯s skirt and asked aloud, ¡°Are you my new daddy?¡±


    Dan saw the little guy staring at him and was just d that these two finally realized his presence, but the next moment he said something that made Dan pout.


    And Sansa Ran who heard this was even more embarrassed, she managed to steady her almost weak legs and patiently exined to Jeffrey: ¡°This is not ¡­ Jeffrey, what did mommy tell you about meeting a gentleman you don¡¯t know ¡­¡±


    ¡°Hello sir! My name is Jeffrey!¡± before Sansa Ran began to nag, Jeffrey already had the sense to call out himself first, he did not want to see his mother¡¯s nagging.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dan looked at Jeffrey as a little adult and thought it was cute. He knelt down and looked at the little guy with his eyes level and smiled brightly, ¡°Your name is Jeffrey, can I call you Jeffrey?¡±


    Jeffrey, of course, would not be so rude as to refuse, he nodded heavily and responded, ¡°Of course, sir.¡±


    Seeing that the two were getting along quite well, Sansa Ran spoke up and advised Jeffrey, ¡°Jeffrey,e on in, don¡¯t just stand outside the door all the time.¡±


    Looking behind Jeffrey, Dan looked polite but slightly detached: ¡°Come in too, Dan.¡±


    Dan saw Sansa Ran this obviously looks polite and mild actually in deliberate distance from him polite, heart some bad feeling, but also did not say anything, just follow the pace of the two into the door.


    Sansa Ran said to Jeffrey to take Dan to sit on the sofa, while he went to pour water and get fruit for the two of them.


    When Sansa Ran left, Dan looked at Jeffrey beside him, who was watching TV seriously, and said, ¡°Jeffrey.¡±


    Jeffrey, who was obviously still watching the TV, suddenly stopped, turned his head to Dan and asked, ¡°What is it, sir?¡± Dan couldn¡¯t help but be surprised by Sansa Ran¡¯s education.


    Dan felt his body, but did not find anything, only touched a small bear iid on the dress, he embarrassingly said: ¡°I came today in a hurry, but did not expect to meet you, did not prepare any gifts for Jeffrey, you see I only have this small bear on my body now, I will give it to you? ¡±


    Looking at the bear Dan took off from his dress, Jeffrey nodded happily and showed a sweet smile, which was very endearing: ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± She said and took the bear from Dan¡¯s hand.


    Sansa Ran, who had brought the fruit, smiledfortably when she saw Jeffrey sitting on the sofa watching TV, put the fruit te on the coffee table and said, ¡°Eat the fruit.¡±


    Dan nodded and wanted to say something to Sansa Ran, but didn¡¯t know where to start, seeing mother and son happily watching TV, Dan just felt like an outsider.


    Dan just drank a ss of water from Sansa Ran and said goodbye to Sansa Ran and Jeffrey.

 Chapter 74: Confessions

    After sending Dan away, Sansa Ran had just entered the door when Jeffrey caught him, knowing his son as well as his mother.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t even try to ignore him, just minding her own business, she was too busy to care about the boy, she had to prepare tomorrow¡¯s breakfast.


    But Jeffrey was not going to listen tonight, he hadn¡¯t gotten a reasonable answer yet! Who is that strange man, did he take mommy home, is he mommy¡¯s suitor, is he going to have a new father! But what about Dean Lan ¡­


    Jeffrey just felt like he had so many questions, all of them in his little head, he felt like he couldn¡¯t hold down the doubts that filled his heart anymore, and maybe the next second he was going to ask them out loud.


    Jeffrey was so anxious that he looked at his mother¡¯s back as she was busy cooking, so Jeffrey jumped over and hugged Sansa Ran¡¯s leg with a ¡°wow¡± sound.


    Feeling the sudden weight on her leg, Sansa Ran only felt a ck line, this stinky bear child in the end want what, still let her cook porridge!


    ¡°Mom, just tell me, who is that gentleman, he even sent you home.¡± Jeffrey felt Sansa Ran¡¯s pace stop, then got up and asked tteringly, ¡°Do you two like each other and I¡¯m going to have a new father?¡±


    Sansa Ran headache, how this child still say not to listen, frowned, Sansa Ran criticized, ¡°Do not talk nonsense, that is only mom¡¯s colleagues, not very familiar.¡±


    But Jeffrey still did not give up, and he kept on pestering his mother¡¯sp, saying, ¡°But he has sent you home, and you still let him into the house as a guest.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s good temper was gone, and her tone was reprimanding: ¡°Jeffrey, if you¡¯re not here to ask your mother these boring questions, why don¡¯t you go upstairs and go to bed? And be obnoxious, will you eat tomorrow morning!¡±


    Jeffrey knew his mom was angry and ¡°Hmph!¡± Got a bang, thump thump thump climbed upstairs, mommy hates him, mommy is mean to him.


    Sansa Ran can obviously feel Jeffrey¡¯s pace with a small temper, I know this bear child gambling, although is her baby son, but also can not always spoil, Sansa Ran feel that they did not do wrong, this child is theck of discipline, children always want to control her an adult thing.


    Jeffrey went upstairs and covered himself in the nket, but he didn¡¯t hear his mother¡¯s footsteps for a long time, so he was even more depressed.


    lying on the bed, Jeffrey felt some do nothing, he does not want to sleep now, a little sleepy sleep what sleep, mom is bad!


    Suddenly, Jeffrey remembered Dean Lan, strange, how he has note to see himself recently, is not want to chase mommy, so ck, he does not want to admit that he lost favor.


    Jeffrey got up sharply, Jeffrey flipped out his small cell phone, he usually does not y with the phone much, his mother always said he was different from other children other children are ying with the phone to y addicted, but he is not half interested in the phone, because of this reason, he was also said by his mother is a strange person.


    I really don¡¯t get it, mom wants her to y with the phone that much, just like other kids, with inte addiction, she only thinks she¡¯s not weird, she¡¯s obviously so understanding, mom is the one who¡¯s weird, right?


    Jeffrey, who had taken out his cell phone, looked at the familiar person in the address book, hesitated for just a second, and finally dialed it.


    The number he called was Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone number, but he was not sure if Dean Lan was busy right now, so he hesitated for a second.


    Even though his mother didn¡¯t like to be in touch with Dean Lan, he couldn¡¯t hate him, probably in Jeffrey¡¯s mind, Dean Lan was his father-to-be by default.


    He didn¡¯t want his mother to be taken away by someone else, let alone a strange man, an unreliable man, andpared to others, Dean Lan was his best choice.


    Dean Lan was a little curious, but also a little surprised when he got on the phone and realized it was Jeffrey.


    ¡°Hello, Dean Lan?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s tone had a hint of uncertainty and doubt in it.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t say anything more, but answered in a hushed voice: ¡°It¡¯s me.¡±


    Dean Lan frowned and spoke first, ¡°Where¡¯s your mother?¡±


    Hearing Dean Lan mention his mother, Jeffrey inwardly felt another burst of anger.


    Unexpectedly not hearing an answer from across the table, Dean Lan asked softly, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    ¡°A gentleman came to take mommy home today, and mommy invited him into the house as a guest. I asked mommy if that was my new daddy, and although mommy denied it, the strange gentleman seemed to like mommy.¡± Jeffrey was slightly exasperated.


    The pen Dean Lan was holding broke in his hand, his eyes were as deep as the sea, and he pretended not to care and asked, ¡°The strange gentleman, who is he?¡±


    When he heard Dean Lan ask him, Jeffrey had a look of triumph in his eyes and replied in a serious manner, ¡°The name of that strange gentleman seems to be something like Dan.¡±


    The first thing you need to do is to get a new pen and continue to y with it in your hand, but you don¡¯t say anything else, as if you don¡¯t want to say anything more.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But Jeffrey could hardly find apanion to talk to, and now that his mother was angry with him, he had to find Dean Lan to talk to, and he would not let him go.


    Dean Lan had no choice but to listen to Jeffrey talking on the other end of the phone, asionally responding to a sentence or two, which eventually led to Jeffrey¡¯s dissatisfaction andints: ¡± Why are you so boring, not as interesting as my mother, I¡¯m not talking to you anymore, I¡¯m going to bed. I¡¯m going to bed.¡± And then he hung up the phone.


    Hearing the busy tone on the other end of the phone, Dean Lanughed helplessly ¡­ that woman was really interesting.

 Chapter 75 Dean Lan jealous

    Dean Lan waved his hand and a man dressed in ck walked up to him and asked, ¡°What is the president¡¯s order?¡±


    Dean Lan touched his chin, as if he was thinking about something, and seeing that the man in ck was standing by his side, he ordered, ¡°Go check out a person.¡± As the saying goes, it takes a hundred battles to know one¡¯s enemy, Dean Lan raised his eyebrows.


    The man in ck was a little surprised to hear that. The man in ck was a bit surprised to hear this, and then he heard Dean Lan add, ¡°A man named Dan.¡±


    When the man in ck heard this, he withdrew peacefully, and Dean Lan sat down in his office chair and murmured, ¡°Dan ¡­¡±


    The man who appeared in Sansa Ran¡¯s life, the man who sent Sansa Ran home, the man who went to Sansa Ran¡¯s house as a guest ¡­ Dean Lan¡¯s eyes became colder and colder, Sansa Ran, you are really good.


    And this side by Dean Lan has been chanting Sansa Ran has long entered the dreand, ¡°Ah-choo¡±, Sansa Ran suddenly sneezed, behind a burst of cold, unknown Sansa Ran turned over and fell asleep, how suddenly cooled down.


    ¡°President, we found out, this person¡¯s name is Dan Lu, the son of the Patrov family.¡± The sudden voice in his ear made Dean Lan, who was thinking about Sansa Ran,e back to his senses.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face is not good, originally thought this Dan Lu is just a small role, but did not expect to be the son of the Patrov family, this Patrov family Dean Lan heard of, the strength is not to be underestimated.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart is a little uneasy, Sansa Ran never do things ording to their own ideas, but alsopletely out of their grasp, she hates themselves, and do not want to contact with themselves, in case that Dan Lu first, Sansa Ran like him what to do?


    Dean Lan dared not think about it, even though he was so proud and conceited, he realized that he could not control Sansa Ran at all, she always seemed to be his exception and special.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s detachment and indifference, it had to be said, had driven him crazy countless times. What did he have to do to get this little woman¡¯s heart?


    Dean Lan felt he was going to die of worry, this little woman, why does not always follow his n, obviously thought he had grasped every step to set her action, only to wait for Sansa Ran obediently into the cage.


    He would like his arms to be Sansa Ran¡¯s cage, to trap her in his cage for the rest of her life and never let go, but unfortunately, it seems to be difficult, very difficult!


    In order to seed in winning the beauty, Dean Lan nned to block Sansa Ran¡¯s doorstep early tomorrow morning. He had made a good inquiry, Sansa Ran was not going to work tomorrow on vacation, and ording to Jeffrey¡¯s mischievous and yful character, how could he stay at home willingly like that?


    And he will be waiting at the door, just in time for them to go out, and then logically propose to take them to the amusement park.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    The next morning, Sansa Ran prepared breakfast early. Before she could go and call her baby boy, Jeffrey had already consciouslye downstairs.


    Jeffrey rubbed his drowsy eyes and asked, ¡°I¡¯m up, is breakfast ready mommy?¡± Smiling sweetly at Jeffrey, Sansa Ran gave her baby boy a big kiss on the cheek, ignoring whether he had washed his face or not.


    ¡°Hurry up and go brush your teeth and wash your face, breakfast is ready and waiting for you, you littlezy pig, you always stay in bed when it¡¯s your day off.¡± Sansa Ranughed and snapped, and the unpleasantness between mother and sonst night instantly dissipated as if it had never happened.


    Perhaps the three of them have lived together for so long that they have long known how to be considerate and understanding of each other, especially Jeffrey and Justin, who, because of what has happened over the years, are more filial and understanding of their own mother in their heartspared to their peers.


    The two were happily eating breakfast in the kitchen, and the dining table was filled with the sound ofughter and conversation between mother and son, ¡°Mom you eat this.¡± ¡°Baby son drink more porridge, do you want more? I¡¯ll serve it to you.¡± ¡°I already have enough, you¡¯d better drink more yourself, the meal size is so small.¡± ¡°A big meal means you¡¯re a pig.¡± ¡°I am a little pig, then you are a big pig!¡±


    With the two of themughing, the morning took 30 minutes to finish eating. As if suddenly remembering something, Sansa Ran stroked her baby son¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Today is mommy¡¯s day off, let me take you to the park to y!¡±


    Jeffrey stood up with excitement and shouted, ¡°Yes! Mom is the best!¡± Sansa Ran smiled slightly silent, her own baby son¡¯s request is so small, but unfortunately she can not always apany him, this is a piece of her heart, she thought about otherwise ept her son¡¯s proposal to find them a father to take care of them.


    But she never met the right person, looking at her son¡¯s excited look, Sansa Ran can only smile sweetly, she loves her baby son, so she does not want them to suffer any aggravation, she has to do her best to protect them and give them a better life.


    The understanding and filial piety of her sons sometimes makes her heart ache. Although sometimes they always throw little tantrums and get angry with her, they alwayse first the next day to admit their mistakes, and she never feels any pity for losing a husband, and her sons don¡¯t feel any pity for missing a father.


    It¡¯s just that she doesn¡¯t want to leave her sons with regrets. A good family always has to have both parents, and she doesn¡¯t want her sons to be any different from other people their age, she wants too much to give them aplete family and a happy childhood.


    As soon as mother and son went out, they ran into Dean Lan who was blocking the doorway. Both of them were iparably surprised by Dean Lan¡¯s appearance, and Sansa Ran, who originally wanted to bypass him and leave directly, heard Dean Lan take the initiative to issue an invitation: ¡°Jeffrey, let me take you and mom to y in the yground. ¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Unexpectedly hearing Jeffrey¡¯s cheerful voice, Sansa Ran red at Dean Lan in frustration and did not refuse.

 Chapter 76: Going to the amusement park

    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s take a ride to the amusement park!¡± Dean Lan said with his eyes fixed on Sansa Ran, Jeffrey was jumping and jumping with joy, his tiny hand took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and wanted to pull it to the car, Sansa Ran followed Jeffrey to the car and opened the back seat door to sit in.


    Dean Lan wanted to be a gentleman and open the car door for them, but Sansa Ran beat him to it, and after missing this opportunity to behave, Dean Lan vowed to seize the opportunity to spend time with Sansa Ran.


    Now Dean Lan still has a knot in his heart about what happenedst night, he was ignored and wants to ask for an exnation, so he is also waiting for Sansa Ran¡¯s exnation. Sitting in the car, the positions in the car are distributed in this way, Dean Lan sits alone in the front, Sansa Ran and Jeffrey sit in the back seat.


    Previously, the two of them were very close, Sansa Ran were sitting in the passenger seat, which also facilitated the intimate contact between the two before, and now, she sat in the back, there is a Jeffrey, Dean Lan has a lot of inconvenience.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    Dean Lan while concentrating on driving, while looking at the car¡¯s rearview mirror, in order to be able to see the person sitting in the back seat, as long as a nce, looking at all Sansa Ran, that gaze like a hawk, staring straight at Sansa, as if to give possession of that whole person, the whole world only one can look.


    Sansa Ran looked absentmindedly at the scenery outside the car window, ignoring the person sitting in front of him, sometimes ying with Jeffrey, interacting between the two, telling stories, joking, as ifpletely ignoring the existence of Dean Lan, treating him as a driver.


    By chance, Sansa Ran nced at Dean Lan in front of her looking at her through this rear view mirror, but she didn¡¯t want to care, and she knew what Dean Lan wanted to understand clearly, she wanted to exin, but after thinking about it, she shut her mouth, she didn¡¯t want to say anything about what happenedst night.


    Sansa Ran knew she had ignored Dean Lanst night, she didn¡¯t mean to, the situation was very awkward, she really didn¡¯t know how to make a decision, so she simply ignored Dean Lan, and now she wasn¡¯t in the mood to exin, so she turned her attention to Jeffrey and concentrated on ying with him.


    Dean Lan still insisted, expecting Sansa to say something, to exin what happenedst night, he did not give up and continued to wait, although his face did not have any expression, a face of paralysis, but in fact the heart has been anxious.


    Sansa Ran yed with Jeffrey, two people talking andughing,ughing and ying in the back, she is like a small child, smile is so cute, innocent, this look is very suitable to go to the yground, like a child to y to the fullest.


    Sansa Ran never looked at Dean Lan again, so he was once again left out. He wanted to join their conversation, but was too childish to do so, so he fell silent. What Dean Lan wanted most was an exnation as to why she ignored himst night.


    Dean Lan waited for a long time, but all he got was her ignoring him. She wasughing behind him, and he was waiting for a few words of exnation, not knowing whether he was too arrogant or too stupid to expect the other party to talk, but he didn¡¯t hear any exnation.


    Dean Lan suddenly braked at a traffic light, and Sansa, who was sitting in the back of the car, identally hit the front seat, because the front seat was very soft, like a thick sponge, and Sansa was not seriously hurt.


    Dean Lan was waiting for this moment, to take advantage of Sansa Ran¡¯s reproach before asking aboutst night¡¯s incident, so that the other party would be dumbfounded and wait for her to stop ming, but to meekly admit her mistake and properly exin what happenedst night, he smiled smugly at the thought.


    Sansa Ran was about to say something, but did not open his mouth, but turned his head to look out the car window, no longer ying with Jeffrey, she quietly admired the scenery, it is the flowering season, outside the car window all kinds of flowers open in the roadside, very colorful.


    Sansa Ran looked at that beautiful scenery and couldn¡¯t help but smile sweetly, half squinting her eyes, she opened the car window halfway, enjoying the wind blowing, smelling the fragrance of flowers and nts brought by the wind, this face intoxicated look, very charming, but Dean Lan could not be so happy, because he knew that Sansa Ran simply had no idea of exining anymore.


    He was not heeded by Sansa Ran for such a long time, and was originally doused with cold water after eating snacks, and now he is stillpletely ignored. Dean Lan¡¯s heart became colder and gave up this obsession, but there was still a slight expectation in his heart that there would be an exnation.


    When they arrived at the amusement park, all three of them got off the bus one after another, Jeffrey took the lead and proposed, ¡°Let¡¯s go y that project, it looks so exciting and fun!¡± A face of excitement.


    ¡°I ¡­ won¡¯t go, I¡¯m afraid of heights.¡± Sansa Ran said embarrassed, Sansa Ran looked at the thrilling entertainment facilities, scared backward, looks really do not want to go close, the heart is repulsive.


    Jeffrey, while holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and changing his small body, said in a milky voice, ¡°Go, go, I¡¯m a man, I¡¯ll protect you!¡± Jeffrey finished and raised his eyebrows proudly.


    Sansa Ran felt that such a child¡¯s pampering is really irresistible, can not bear to refuse, but they are really afraid of heights, do not like to y those recreational facilities, but will be less others¡¯ interest, or shook his head, said does not want to go to y.


    ¡°I am also afraid of ah, but I really want to go y well, can not apany me well, I really need you next to me, we grab each other¡¯s hands, so good it! Jeffrey blinked his big eyes and continued to pout.


    ¡°Yeah, just go together, this amusement park is mostly this kind of entertainment, if you don¡¯t go, Jeffrey can¡¯t y.¡± Dean Lan broke the silence and opened his mouth to persuade.


    Dean Lan then said: ¡°You all close to me, I will never let you get hurt, will definitely protect you well, you will be fine by my side!¡± He said, looking at Sansa Ran alone.


    Sansa Ran still some hesitation, because of their own reasons, really since childhood have not yed too exciting entertainment projects, are watching others y, those look exciting and dangerous entertainment facilities, in fact, especially want to try, heart in the persuasion of others, continue to think a little.


    Finally, Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey full of expectation, as well as Dean Lan¡¯s unblinking eyes,promised and agreed to go y with them.

 Chapter 77: Trying to set up

    Sansa Ran had a bitter frown on her face, her cheeks puffed out in anger, and she was treating Dean Lan with an air of disdain.


    Jeffrey¡¯s milky voice sounded in Sansa Ran¡¯s ears, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go get ice cream.¡±


    She gave a sweet smile, lifted her hand and stroked Jeffrey¡¯s head, and said softly, ¡°Yes. Mommy hasn¡¯t had ice cream in a long time either.¡± After that, he looked down and thought about what vor he would like to eatter.


    Jeffrey scratched his head in distress and said weakly, ¡°Strawberry is good, yellow peach is also delicious, or cream is also good. ¡­¡± Jeffrey cracked up a lot.


    Sansa Ran can¡¯t help but think of Dean Lan, what is he doing at this moment? He always misunderstood her rtionship with other people indiscriminately, is there not even the most basic trust between the two of them?


    Jeffrey saw that Sansa Ran was lost in thought and knew that Sansa Ran was thinking about her and Dean Lan again, Jeffrey blinked and said smartly, ¡°Mom, let¡¯s take Dad to eat with us.¡±


    Sansa Ran was dumbfounded and was about to nod subconsciously when the word ¡°daddy¡± suddenly caught her mind. We¡¯ll go by ourselves.¡±


    The next time he would be justified in misunderstanding her rtionship with another man, which was not what Sansa Ran wanted.


    Sansa Ran slightly half bent over, half coaxed half cheated and asked Jeffrey: ¡°Jeffrey still want to eat ice cream ah?¡± This little kid seems to be using the reason of wanting to eat ice cream, so that she can take the initiative to find Dean Lan first, right?


    Jeffrey nodded in a hurry, ¡°Eat!¡± It was said in the book that eating sweets would make people feel better. He would apany Sansa Ran to eat ice cream so that she would be in a better mood.


    Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Jeffrey is naturally slow to see that Sansa Ran and Dean Lan do not get along. The two of them are now ignoring each other because of a small misunderstanding. Jeffrey feels embarrassed to be in the middle of them, so he wants to reconcile them.


    Sansa Ran took a big step forward, turning back to tempt Jeffrey as she went, ¡°Since you want to wait for him, I¡¯ll go eat alone.¡± Thepany also waved at Jeffrey, leaving a dashing back.


    Jeffrey saw that Sansa Ran had no intention of waiting for him, so he immediately jogged up to him, and Sansa Ran smiled slightly in front of him with the joy of a winner.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Jeffrey found Dean Lan with great difficulty, a small adult look, and persuaded him: ¡°Dad, you used to tell me, we manly man, do wrong things to admit.¡±


    Dean Lan raised his eyebrows, looking at his son, who is a little boy, smart and intelligent at a young age, and asked in a serious manner, ¡°What does Jeffrey think I did wrong?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s little face frowned, pretending to think, for a long time, before he slowly spoke, ¡°Isn¡¯t it your fault that you upset mom?¡± Now he had nothing to say in rebuttal, right? If he apologized to Sansa Ran first, his mother would definitely be softened.


    He couldn¡¯t argue with Jeffrey, but did he really have to talk to Sansa Ran first? A man is a man who can give in and give out. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a solution to the problem.


    Jeffrey saw Dean Lan¡¯s furrowed brow gradually unfold, not forgetting to add fuel to the fire to make Dean Lan understand the urgency of the situation. ¡°If you don¡¯t bow down to mommy first, she might be snatched away by someone else.¡±


    The cunning men around Sansa Ran were probably hoping that the two of them would not make up so that they could exploit the situation.


    ¡°So Jeffrey doesn¡¯t want mom to be taken away by someone else, does he? Dean Lan asked tentatively, Jeffrey can¡¯t help outsiders. However, it was good to see that Jeffrey¡¯s answer did not disappoint him either.


    Jeffrey gently patted his chest, and his childish voice revealed determination: ¡°I will find the opportunity to try to set you up with mom.¡± He smiled faintly, revealing two cute little tiger teeth.


    He paused and continued confidently: ¡°We, father and son, are two people with one heart, and their interests are broken.¡± Jeffrey eyebrows arched at Dean Lan, their father and son to do, there is nothing that can not bepleted.


    Dean Lan gradually began to tenderly attack Sansa Ran. For example, in the morning, he cooked his own breakfast, and at night, he went under her nket silently, and picked her up from work with care and consideration, to make Sansa Ran happy, intentionally or unintentionally.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Jeffrey went to Sansa Ran again and whispered in her ear, ¡°Daddy really cares about you, don¡¯t be angry, mom.¡± He looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s softened heart and was secretly happy.


    The next day, Sansa Ran woke up to the sound of waves hitting the rocks, and found herself in an unfamiliar room with Jeffrey lying on the edge of the bed, looking at her with a smile on his face.


    Sansa Ran looked confused, this was not her room. She asked nervously, ¡°Jeffrey, where are we?¡± Jeffrey took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and reassured her not to panic. It turned out that it was Dean Lan who took Sansa Ran and Jeffrey directly to the beach.


    Outside the window, the sea breeze was gentle, the wind chimes tinkled, and the waves hit the rocks with a snap. Open the floor-to-ceiling window, the sea breeze is slowly blowing in front of you, which is soothing.


    Jeffrey said sweetly, ¡°Mom, you¡¯ve been in a bad moodtely and Dad told me not to tell you, he wanted to give you a surprise.¡± He saw that Sansa Ran did not show any unnecessary expressions, so it seems that the two of them are going to make up soon.


    Although Sansa Ran was in a good mood, she still felt both heartbroken and inexplicable when she thought of Dean Lan doing this without her consent, leaving her weak heart in fear just now.

 Chapter 78 Cruise Ship

    The sea breeze was brisk and the sound of the waves was gusty and pleasant. On the sea, a cruise ship slowly approaching. Cruise ship is two stories so high, riding the wind and waves, full of momentum. Just by looking at its appearance, I could tell that the owner of the cruise ship must be rich and famous.


    Dean Lan stood on the cruise ship, looking at the familiar figure in the distance, pulling a small person by his side. Dean Lan¡¯s heart bursts with joy as the mother and son are enjoying themselves together.


    Sansa Ran was surprised and surprised when she saw a cruise ship approaching her. She vaguely sensed the figure standing on the deck, tall and erect, wearing a ck suit.


    She guessed that the person seemed to be someone she knew very well, and it was not until the cruise ship drew closer that she realized her guess was correct. It was indeed the Dean Lan she had been longing for but had been anxious about.


    Dean Lan stood upright on the deck, looking at Sansa Ran with a serious face, and asked her affectionately, ¡°This beautifuldy, may I invite you on my cruise ship to enjoy the sea view together?¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, the first of the two, is the first of the two. ¡±


    Sansa Ran felt that the whole space was silent, only her heartbeat was thumping. She was afraid Dean Lan would hear her heartbeat getting louder and louder, so she took two timid steps back, trying to calm down.


    Dean Lan took one step forward, fearing that she would run away before her eyes, but also looked at her patiently, as Sansa Ran could not run away anyway.


    Jeffrey is fanning the mes and saying good things for Dean Lan: ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t been on a cruise yet, let¡¯s go on a cruise together.¡± Jeffrey blinked his big eyes, his little face scrunched up with a pitiful expression.


    Sansa Ran stretched out her hand, pinched Jeffrey¡¯s little nose, with a look of being defeated by you, and said hopelessly, ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s go and see.¡± In fact, she was very nervous inside, and Dean Lan today was unbearably heartwarming.


    The first thing that I would like to say is that I¡¯m not sure if I¡¯m going to be able to do this.


    Sansa Ran blushed and was very shy. Dean Lan was also smiling happily, Jeffrey smiled and covered his mouth to snicker, he knew that mom and dad would make up, with his help, nothing would be a problem.


    Dean Lan took Sansa Ran and Jeffrey, one after the other, onto the cruise ship. The cruise ship is spacious, well-equipped and well-serviced. It gives people a veryfortable feeling, which is pleasant to the body and mind.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey held hands, and the further they went in, the more surprised they were, not expecting Dean Lan to be so considerate and attentive. In order to make Sansa Ran happy, he tried every possible way to make her happy.


    Jeffrey tilted his little head and said to Sansa Ran enviously, ¡°Look, mom, dad is so nice to you. You guys should stop fighting.¡± Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran with an expectant face, he did not want to be caught between two people again.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes reddened with emotion, and Dean Lan was touched by the look on his face as he took a deep breath and prepared his next words.


    Dean Lan brought Sansa Ran¡¯s side to him and looked at him. He looked at Sansa Ran with fascination and held Sansa Ran¡¯s hand tightly with both hands: ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t be angry, okay? It¡¯s my fault, I shouldn¡¯t have made you angry.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded with tears in the corners of her eyes and was just about to say yes to him, but his next words made her feel a little resistant. Although he had apologized to himself, he didn¡¯t seem to realize his mistake.


    Dean Lan paused and continued in a serious manner: ¡°Although it was my fault for making you angry, can you promise me to keep your distance from other men in the future?¡± Even if it¡¯s for my sake, and keep a distance from them.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran listened, slightly stunned and frowned, Dean Lan what does he mean by this? Was this a suspicion of her? She hadn¡¯t done anything wrong to her, Sansa Ran was annoyed inside.


    ¡°What do you mean? I keep my distance from them all and they are just my friends. Am I not allowed to talk with my friends?¡± Sansa Ran really couldn¡¯t understand what Dean Lan was thinking.


    But no matter what Sansa Ran said, Dean Lan still believed in her own point of view. Even if she thought that other men were just friends with her, there was a chance that others might not think so. No, he had to clear out all the men around her.


    Jeffrey¡¯s head is full of ck lines, why is his father not mentioning the pot, usually he is not a good speaker? Why does he have to worry about his dad? It seems that he has to do something to ease the embarrassing scene.


    He pretended to cough ufortably, and without saying a word, he tugged on Dean Lan¡¯s sleeve and chattered loudly, ¡°Dad, the scenery here is really beautiful, Jeffrey is so happy, you quickly show me around.¡±


    He said, he pulled up Dean Lan to walk around, but in the end, he really let Dean Lan take himself, and visited everywhere. He let out a deep sigh, it seems that this matter has to be considered in the long run.


    Sansa Ran held his forehead, these two wicked men. Because of Dean Lan¡¯s words, there was no interest in looking at the scenery. She looked at the boundless sea view and felt a little uneasy in her heart.


    She bit her lip, afraid that she had dyed her work, and also afraid that Dean Lan had dyed his work. It was a guilty pleasure to think that he would leave his work to apany her to enjoy the sea.


    Sansa Ran carefully shouted at the background of Dean Lan: ¡°Dean Lan, let¡¯s go back. There¡¯s nothing interesting here ¡­¡± although she doesn¡¯t really want to go back that much.


    Dean Lan came towards her step by step, raised his hand to gently smooth her tight frown, with a bashful face: ¡°Let go of your business for a while and enjoy yourself for a few days. Let go and y, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Seeing this, Jeffrey took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and held it tightly, shaking it back and forth while pleading in a low voice: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s not easy for us toe out and y together, so let¡¯s not think about work yet.¡±


    Sansa Ran sighed and looked at Dean Lan with a helpless face and Jeffrey with a helpless face, unable to talk to Dean Lan and unable to do anything about Jeffrey¡¯s pouting, so she nodded in agreement.

 Chapter 79: A Complete Home

    Sansa Ran lowered her head while walking and reassured herself that since she had broken her mind to go back to work, it was only natural to let go of her mind and enjoy the sea view.


    The sea breeze came and kissed her cheeks, caressed her hair, and stirred her clothes. I have to say Dean Lan chose a good ce, it is really pleasant.


    As the cruise ship sped across the sea, Sansa Ran stared nkly at the tiny ck dot in the distance, probably a small ind. She murmured, ¡°If only it could stay like this ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan looked at her lonely and slightly forlorn back, his heart suddenly seemed to be gripped by a pair of invisible hands, a hard pain. He felt pain for Sansa Ran, for her busy schedule, for her loneliness.


    By magic, Dean Lan wanted to go up to her and tenderly hold her in his arms, and wanted to tell her firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m always here.¡± I can always be right behind you, even if I¡¯m looking at you from afar.


    Sansa Ran was watching from the deck, not realizing that the man who loved her was watching her every move, and that his heart was silently aching for her.


    Shortly after, Dean Lan steadily carried two drinks and followed quietly. His voice came abruptly from behind, ¡°This prettydy, may I invite you to have a drink?¡±


    Sansa Ran rolled her eyes inappropriately, this man knew how to make her happy. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    The two drinks in Dean Lan¡¯s hand, both of which were her favorite vors, could be seen that Dean Lan had prepared the drinks with care, and Sansa Ran casually picked up one of them and tried to drink it casually.


    He couldn¡¯t help but frown and spoke seriously, ¡°Sansa Ran, you drink this one.¡± He dominantly handed Sansa Ran the drink that she had not chosen.


    ¡°Dean Lan, what are you doing?¡± Sansa Ran was furious, she had chosen a drink at hand, but Dean Lan wouldn¡¯t let her drink it properly.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face sank, his expression was a bit unnatural, he coughed and said with discretion, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to be unwell in a few days? Take care of your health.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart thumped, thinking about it this way, it did seem like it. She wanted to pound her chest a bit when she thought of her important day that she had forgotten about.


    She was touched by the thought that Dean Lan remembered everything, and he was really good to her, never forgetting important days and always paying attention to her tiny emotions.


    Dean Lan smiled heartily, his body exuding afortable sense of reassurance around her. He smiled wickedly and handed Sansa Ran the ss with less ice, reasoning with her in a soft voice: ¡°I¡¯m not saying you can¡¯t drink it, but you have to take care of your health.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face quickly shed a blush, this is not the tone of coaxing Jeffrey? This makes it seem like she¡¯s not ck and white, but Sansa Ran nodded good-naturedly despite the twisted thoughts in her heart


    Jeffrey was watching the two carefully from a distance, and he had already made up his mind that if Dad upset Mom again, he would not put in a good word for Dean Lan.


    Jeffrey whispered, ¡°Dad¡¯s great, he¡¯s finally gotten Mom to settle down.¡±


    Sansa Ran arched her eyebrows, curled her mouth into a sweet smile, and thanked her politely. She then silently lowered her head and quietly sipped the drink in her hand.


    Sansa Ran can¡¯t help but feel better, forgetting about her previous quarrel with Dean Lan and her countless jobs.


    Dean Lan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand with affection, and his body heat was transmitted to Sansa Ran¡¯s hand through his hand, which was warm and reassuring. ¡°Sansa, I want to discuss something with you.¡±


    Sansa Ran froze for a moment before inquiring suspiciously, ¡°What is it? Just say it directly.¡± This felt very rusty between the two of them, since when did Dean Lan speak so courteously.


    Dean Lan pondered slightly, hesitantly looking, sometimes serious, sometimes hesitant. ¡°Sansa, I¡¯ve thought about it and think I should still give Jeffrey and Justin a full home.¡±


    Sansa Ran was very surprised that Dean Lan proposed this idea of giving Jeffrey and Justin aplete home. Although she had thought about it before, the family yed together, ate together and lived together.


    But she also had a busy day at work, and Dean Lan had mountains of paperwork, and she wasn¡¯t sure the two of them could create a home atmosphere for Jeffrey and Justin.


    After a long silence, Sansa Ran thoughtfully stated, ¡°I think we¡¯d better put this aside for a while.¡± She watched Dean Lan¡¯s face for a moment to make sure he wasn¡¯t angry before continuing to speak.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t figured out what to do about this yet, I¡¯ll think about it seriously.¡± Sansa Ran wanted Dean Lan to give her more time, after all, there were four people involved in this matter, and there was no room for sloppiness.


    Dean Lan lifted his hand and gently stroked her cheek, saying thoughtfully, ¡°I will respect any choice you make, whether you reject it or ept it. I hope you can think about it.¡±


    It wasn¡¯t that he wasn¡¯t eager to reunite the family, but he didn¡¯t want to force Sansa Ran to make a choice, and he didn¡¯t choose Sansa Ran to be disappointed and regretful after her hasty choice.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you time, I can wait for you to give me an answer.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s handsome face looked a little sad, even though he couldn¡¯t wait for Sansa Ran to make a choice, he chose to respect her.


    Dean Lan looked at her without a smile, Sansa Ran was his woman anyway, and no one could take her away from him. It was only a matter of time before she agreed, and now she needed time to ept herself slowly.


    He lifted his right hand and carefully tidied Sansa Ran¡¯s hair, which had been blown by the sea breeze, and let him stroke the ends of her hair.


    Jeffrey saw this and ran over, panting while calming his breathing rhythm, and said intermittently, ¡°Daddy and Mommy are perfect for each other, Jeffrey wants you two to be together.¡±


    The two of you will be able to get to know each other, and you will be able to get to know each other.


    Sansa Ran frowned as Jeffrey was eavesdropping on her and Dean Lan¡¯s conversation. Since she hadn¡¯t thought about it yet, she wasn¡¯t ready to talk to Jeffrey and Justin about it either.

 Chapter 80: A Complicated Relationship

    Dean Lan heard what Jeffrey said and couldn¡¯t help butugh, his heart was very happy and funny, couldn¡¯t help but dote on him and rubbed his head, his gaze was full of the kind of tender treatment of children: ¡°Jeffrey, you are very discerning ah, a small child can actually say such words, really likeable. The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re doing.


    Jeffrey raised his head and pouted, looking adorable, after a moment of thought, pretending to be very serious, nodded very seriously: ¡°Mm-hmm, that¡¯s what I mean.¡±


    When this statement was made, it could not help but make everyoneugh again.


    ¡°Right, Sansa ah, you are not as Jeffrey can understand my words, see how smart Jeffrey, people are hidden before, is to give us a big surprise today ah, how how how, I asked Jeffrey to give you this gift, you like it? ¡± The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    When Dean Lan finished, Jeffrey was really a little overwhelmed, with that suspicious look at him, before this, where there is no n, Dean Lan really said where to make up to ah, are not brain, who with you to prepare a surprise ¡­


    However, before Jeffrey said a slip of the tongue, Dean Lan hurriedly interrupted Jeffrey¡¯s thoughts and words that were about to be spoken with an eager look, and then threw back his gaze in a serious manner, Jeffrey also understood and did not say anything else.


    ¡°Dean Lan, you are really, nothing but to joke with the children, not boring ah ¡­¡± of course, Sansa Ran has also long caught the two of them odd gaze, is also natural to find out this file, but she is again The actual fact is that you can¡¯t be sure that you¡¯re going to be able to get a lot more than just a few of these.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to take it easy and bring someughter from time to time, to use your own fire to light others¡¯ fires, to use your heart to exchange for others¡¯ hearts. Said Dean Lan and made a pathetic look ¡­


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Sansa Ran see him a big man also make that kind of action, did not hold back theugh out, can not help but say: ¡°you really, this will stop y fool and act cute, people Jeffrey that chubby, pink look is not you can learn from oh.¡±


    ¡°I, Sansa you actually dislike me, I am 20 years younger than he must be cute!¡± Dean Lan said reluctantly.


    ¡°Who said who said that!¡± At this time, Jeffrey jumped up and pointed his fleshy little finger at Dean Lan: ¡°Jeffrey I¡¯m the cutest, you can¡¯t be as cute as me if you go back to your mother¡¯s tummy!¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Dean Lan feigned exasperation.


    ¡°The two of you are still having infighting, I see this is usually quite united, besides, Dean Lan, you are a big man also with the children what to fight, people are now in a good childhood, youe, only memories of childhood! Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but tease.


    ¡°Boing boing, you two together bully me, not like this.¡±


    ¡°Hmph, you just tried to challenge my authority, that¡¯s why Sansa and I are attacking you!¡± Jeffrey said with an indignant face, that slightly annoyed look was even more adorable.


    ¡°Even you, a child, are rejecting me! Just now also said is a good ally, praise my so many good it ¡­ ¡°Dean Lan now really helpless want to hit the wall, solid heart ah!


    ¡°I just helped to help you set things up between the two of you, but, now, now you actually say I¡¯m not cute!¡± Jeffrey looked like a very reasoned debate.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you kids shouldn¡¯t get involved in adult matters, Jeffrey you go back now.¡± Sansa Ran does not know what is wrong, once mentioned this matter, the mood is obviously some despondent, some reluctance, it sank down, silently said, however, Jeffrey really did not see, but also over there continue to lively trying to convince Sansa Road.


    ¡°Don¡¯t well don¡¯t well, what I said can be the truth ah, Dean he is actually very good, good people, good-looking and handsome, the family is so rich, also so like you, you say, why you don¡¯t like people, you have what reason to refuse people well ¡­¡±


    However, this time, before Jeffrey finished, Sansa Ran cold eyes have crossed the two of them, Dean Lan patted Jeffrey¡¯s shoulder, signaling him to stop talking, Jeffrey looked at Dean Lan in confusion, but saw that his face no longer a trace of smile, but so and Sansa Ran silent stare at each other Jeffrey looked at Dean Lan and saw that his face was no longer smiling, but he was staring at Sansa Ran in silence, while he was being protected by Dean Lan, quietly watching them stalemate.


    The two of them just stand here quietly, even the air seems to be frozen in this moment, the atmosphere is so awkward, as if the me ispressed to the extreme, to burst out of the state ¡­Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    In this like to break out a big fight, Dean Lan¡¯s momentum is suddenly weakened, but slightly squatted down, took Jeffrey¡¯s hand, no smile on his face, no other emotions, so lightly said a: ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    At this time, even if Jeffrey is naughty, but also has long seen a trace of unpleasantness between the two of them, this time also did not say more, but obediently took Dean Lan¡¯s hand, and walked back with him.


    Now, only Sansa Ran was left standing there alone, pondering for a long time ¡­


    Dean Lan, what do you really want, is it to get me regardless of everything, or is it to seek some kind of benefit, or is it, true love.


    But now, can anyone really love me, can I still believe in love ¡­


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is very contradictory, eyes gradually be moreplex. In fact, even Sansa Ran himself could not sort out his own thoughts.


    And just at this time, the other end ¡­

 Chapter 81: Selling Jewelry

    Glen Cheng¡¯s mother was packing up her things, only to see her hands and feet fumbling back and forth looking for something, as if she couldn¡¯t find anything, her forehead was overflowing with visible sweat, her face was full of anxiety.


    Finally, when she searched through several boxes and cabs, she still did not find the missing item, her eyes immediately hollowed out and sat down weakly on the ground, muttering weakly to herself: ¡°I, where the hell did my ne go, and, not only that, but also the bracelet, and a ring¡­ ¡­¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s mother was already anxious like a hot pot of ants, where the anxious back and forth, finally, can not help but the eagerness of the heart, took out his cell phone, called his son a phone, the phone has been connected in a short time, followed by a familiar voice: ¡°Hey, Mom, what¡¯s wrong, what¡¯s the matter? ¡±


    ¡°Son, son, mom¡¯s jewelry is missing!¡±


    ¡°Jewelry? What jewelry?¡± Glen Cheng is really calm, heard his mother wanted to cry out choked voice, but is still indifferent, the voice is still so indifferent, and, from what he said can also be seen, he simply do not care about his mother¡¯s life ah!


    ¡°It is my ancestral jewelry ah, that is the old ancestors left things, this is the future will be able to sell up a good price, two is a great disrespect to the old ancestors, and how this family heirloom can be in my lineage to break ah ¡­¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s mother said here, really can not hold back the tears, there have been a few crystal color in the eyes hovering, a gradual sense of confusion filled in front of her eyes, the things in front of her have been filled with hazy tears.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Glen Cheng heard this, contemted for a moment, but is not much of a reaction, but rather like feeling bored general: ¡°is not just some jewelry, all right, Mom, you also do not cry, I go to help that check this out.¡±


    ¡°Good, good, son, you must help mom try to find out, who stole my things ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh, got it.¡±


    Glen Cheng hung up the phone, in fact, his heart already had a few ns, roughly know the destination of the jewelry ah ¡­


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    ¡°Which thing you say, oh, I remember, you said your mother that jewelry, yes, I sold it.¡± The voiceing from the other side was indeed Cora Yang¡¯s voice.


    ¡°Okay, I got it.¡±


    ¡°Eh, what¡¯s wrong, was your mother found out?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    ¡°Gee, it¡¯s okay, you can tell herter that I took her rag away, it started because of me, I¡¯ll tell herter, save you the trouble.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the matter, you¡¯re not happy?¡±


    ¡°There is nothing to be happy about, for ourpany, what can not be sacrificed.¡±


    ¡°Hehe, you are right to think so ¡­¡±


    Finally, it was Cora Yang¡¯s flirtatious voice that ended the call, and Glen Cheng called his mother back again.


    ¡°Mom, I know that thing about your jewelry disappearing.¡±


    ¡°Who, who took it!¡± Clearly, Glen Cheng¡¯s mother was now very emotional.


    ¡°Cora Yang.¡±


    ¡°Cora Yang usually looks like a quiet person, but she actually did this kind of thing, she is really shameless ah, took someone else¡¯s things without saying anything, so do not put me in the eyes of the elders is it, I really want to go to the theory with her to see who is reasonable!¡±


    ¡°Mom.¡± Glen Cheng interrupted as if she was annoyed: ¡°She just took your jewelry and exchanged it for some money to fund ourpany.¡±


    ¡°What as funds, why does not she take her own money to run, which is so unreasonable, took my things, is she still justified?¡± Cheng mother asked rhetorically.


    ¡°She has no reason, she has no reason, but this is not also for the good of ourpany, ourpany is now the funds can not be turned around, owed to the following staff many people¡¯s wages, they have now started to be there, I am afraid that so on, thepany will not open ah, Cora said, for this matter, she also feels very sorry, very Sorry, but, things have happened, your jewelry for the money has been invested in thepany, and want, but also can note back, you instead ofining here, here to say her bad, why not take the rest of the jewelry also out, into ourpany, then, ah, son also counted you into a share, if ourpany makes money, then immediately return the money to you, really If not, we can also get money to redeem the jewelry from the store.¡±


    ¡°No!¡± After hearing Glen Cheng say so much, Cheng¡¯s mother is still indifferent, still not willing to let her jewelry go down the drain, and began tounch a counterattack from the aspect of money: ¡°You tell me, now this jewelry out to sell, each piece will only sell a few tens of thousands of dors at best, but if it keeps on passing down, keep it like this, it may be able to reach hundreds of thousands or millions. It is possible to sell it now, but it is really too bad!¡±


    ¡°Aiya, Mom, you say how you so do not understand the son¡¯s intention, you this jewelry early andte is passed to our generation of hands, now as a loan to the son of these money are not willing?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Cheng mother instantly was made no words, but still strong to hold their position, said: ¡°you are still young, still do not understand, this to wait until you are a little older, to marry a wife and children, then say, then I will naturally pass things on to you guys.¡±


    ¡°Mom!¡± Glen Cheng is obviously a little upset, the heart does not want to bother with her these words: ¡°Do you still recognize me as a son or not, your son¡¯s career is so close to this step, with this money, is the peak, without this money, it is repeatedly routed, Mom, you say, what do you want me to do, do you still want to let my son good! ¡±


    ¡°Aiya, well, well, then I will share some more jewelry with you, this is the only these I have left, you earn money in the future, can not forget me as a mother ah ¡­¡±


    The mother of Cheng said a lot, but only heard Glen Cheng: ¡°Okay, then mom, you mail it to me as soon as possible.¡±


    Then, the phone has been hung up, Cheng mother can not help butment ¡­

 Chapter 82 – Candlelight Dinner

    At nightfall, Dean Lan brought in a custom-madedies¡¯ dress.


    ¡°You change into this and let me see.¡± Handing the gown to Sansa Ran, he then sat alone on the couch and stared at her.


    Sansa Ran looked at the clothes in her hand and was a bit puzzled, ¡°What is this for?¡±


    Chanting a few words, Sansa Ran walked into the bathroom, ready to take off her original home clothes and change into a dress.


    The dress was ced in the bag to see what it looked like, opened it to know how beautiful it is, Sansa Ran could not help but touch it.


    The dress is light blue overall, without any extra decoration at the neck, and the sleeves are loose type from the shoulders to the arms.


    From the chest where the bodice only began to have a pattern, the upper body has many polished pearl embellishments, and then there is a bow belt tied at the waist.


    The hem of the skirt is very flowy, with a long-tailed bird with a silver thread Hugh, with grass in its mouth, the skirt is multiyered inside, so the hem is propped up, looking fluffy and not bloated.


    After enjoying the dress for a while, Sansa Ran began to change clothes, the dress looks good and easy to wear, the waist belt can be untied and adjusted, after putting on can obviously feel the spinning of the cold feeling.


    Tidied up the clothes, looked at the bathroom mirror, the whole person looks very fairy, blue illumination of the skin tone are white some.


    After taking some cosmetics on the sink and starting to dress up, first skin care and then makeup, after putting on the makeup prep and air cushion, the face was already white and wless.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s skin is good, so there¡¯s no need to use concealer. She carefully traced her eyebrows on her face and drew on her eye makeup, using a pink eye shadow that matches her clothes.


    It¡¯s best to put on lipstick and finish your makeup, check in the mirror a few times and find no problems, then open the door and get ready to go out.


    Dean Lan, who was sitting on the sofa waiting for Sansa Ran, heard the door m and looked over. He chose his own dress which he thought was still suitable for Sansa Ran.


    First saw a corner of the dress skirt, then the whole person appeared in the eye, Dean Lan saw the full picture and froze, too beautiful.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s tall figure perfectly holds up the dress, where there should be meat and where there should be thinness.


    ¡°Are you asking me to wear this for some kind of party?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan with some confusion. This dress is of the highest quality in terms of style and material, so it can¡¯t be worn at home.


    ¡°Seriously, it looks really good on you.¡±


    Dean Lan stands up, strides over and takes Sansa Ran¡¯s soft hand and walks out of the room.


    ¡°Where to? I haven¡¯t changed my shoes.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the slippers on her feet and felt that she needed a new pair of heels to match her dress, so it wasn¡¯t a good idea to go out like that.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have high heels for you at your destination, just walk with me.¡±


    Walking to the door of a room, Dean Lan opened the door, and the sight inside surprised Sansa Ran, who covered her mouth with her other hand and looked inside with wide eyes.


    ¡°This is ¡­¡±


    ¡°The surprise I prepared.¡±


    The room wasrge, with a long table in the center with two long waxes, arge vase with bright red roses in it, and tworge tes of steak, a bowl of gumbo, pasta and dessert on either side of the table.


    The room is also very romantic, surrounded by cold-colored light down some dim and mysterious, the wallpaper on the wall is gray with a floral pattern, which also hangs a lot of photos.


    The photo was of her and Dean Lan. The variety of photos together was overwhelming, and when the eye nced over, it saw a photo of them with Jeffrey and the three of them.


    The surprise Dean Lan had prepared was fantastic, and she could visually feel the care with which a big man had set up the venue.


    A man on the surprise heart, in fact, can also be a side reaction to his attitude towards women.


    ¡°Dean Lan, thank you, thank you for giving me such a nice surprise.¡± , Sansa Ran said with some emotion as she hugged Dean Lan¡¯s waist.


    Dean Lan also wrapped his arm around her waist and touched his head, in his heart these are the things to do, who called her the person he loves.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, you like it then it¡¯s all worth it.¡±


    Beautiful music suddenly came from the gramophone, pure music is an indispensable point in the candlelight dinner, but also very good to drive the atmosphere, so that couples eat dinner more appetizing.


    ¡°By the way, didn¡¯t you say you wanted to change your shoes, I went and bought you a pair of high heels to go with this dress, you¡¯ll look great in them.¡±


    After the words, Dean Lan went to a small corner to take out a box, the box packaging is very simple, but at a nce let people understand that this is high-end goods.


    Sansa Ran received it, opened it and looked at it, it was a pair of transparent crystal shoes, a bit like the scene of Cindere in the fairy tale.


    At this moment, Sansa Ran feels happy that her prince has found her at this moment with Cindere¡¯s high heels.


    Take out your shoes, walk to the table, pull out the bench, sit on it, take off your shoes, put on your shoes, and move in one fluid motion.


    The shoes fit well, almost as if they were custom-made for her.


    ¡°These are really nice shoes and they fit well, but how did you know my shoe size?¡±


    Sansa Ran was a bit confused. She had the impression that Dean Lan was not a person who was concerned about such trivial matters as shoe size.


    Dean Lan smiled and touched the watch on his wrist.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°I took your usual shoes and went topare, that¡¯s how I learned your shoe size, and, this pair of shoes is very special, I spent a few days to design it after custom-made.¡±


    Sansa Ran sniffed and looked at the shoes twice more. The shoes had a big bow on the top, which was beautiful against the crystals, but could also be seen as clumsy.


    If not made with the best materials is not possible to give off such a charming charm, the design is not to say that the excellent, famous designers will not draw drawings like this.


    Dean Lan said it was his own design can understand, which the sense of clumsiness is how toe, but ayman within a few days to design a pair of not bad shoes, pay the effort and effort can also be appreciated.


    ¡°Why are you designing shoes all of a sudden? And having a candlelight dinner with me.¡±


    Sansa Ran feels that everything is perfect today, but what does Dean Lan want to do? Why do you want to have a candlelight dinner today, you usually don¡¯t want to be so romantic when you see him.


    ¡°Just think we¡¯ve had too much going ontely, and we¡¯ve faced a lot, and I want to have a good date with you and have a romantic candlelit dinner, don¡¯t couples do that.¡±


    Dean Lan stared at Sansa Ran, the doting and love in his eyes could not be hidden, Sansa Ran was a little shy to be looked at like this, silently lowered his head.


    Dean Lan walked to the other side of the table and sat down topose himself, already ready to eat.

 Chapter 83: Intentions

    ¡°Here, taste it!¡± Dean Lan elegantly cut a small piece of beef for Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran had a feeling of indescribability when she saw a small piece of textured steak in front of her, she had eaten a lot, but it was the first time she felt like this today. The warm candlelight reflected on her face, and her mood began to be inexplicably excited.


    Pick up the fork and slowly bring it to your mouth, at that moment, Sansa Ran suddenly felt that this steak is a little different from what he had eaten before, tender and delicious, stic.


    Frozen for a moment, Sansa Ran looked up, ¡°This steak¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his sentence, he was interrupted by Dean Lan with a smile, ¡°As long as you like it!¡±


    Sansa Ran huffed awkwardly and hastily lowered her head, swallowing her next words back into her stomach. The atmosphere was a bit strange for a while. No one spoke, and the room seemed silent.


    Sansa Ran, with her head down, ate her steak in silence, and I have to say, this steak is really good, it tastes great!


    During the time, Dean Lan gently cut the steak for Sansa Ran, and Sansa Ran finished it without saying a word.


    ¡°How¡¯s Justin doing these days?¡± Dean Lan asked casually.


    ¡°His Rubik¡¯s Cubepetition will be over soon and he will probably be back home next month,¡± Sansa Ran said, her mouth not idle as she spoke.


    ¡°I know, he hasn¡¯t reported his schedule to you againtely?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s face was t, and the movements of his hands did not stop.


    Sansa Ran puffed out her little mouth, frowned, and slurred, ¡°No. He didn¡¯t tell me anything after that time.¡±


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about him at all?¡± Dean Lan raised an eyebrow gently.


    Sansa Ran kept her head down, saw nothing, and opened her mouth with, ¡°I trust him.¡±


    ¡°Have you given any thought to their future?¡± Dean Lan asked seemingly casually. The hand paused inaudibly when he heard those words. The eyes also became somewhat obscure.


    Sansa Ran, who had her head down, surprisingly saw nothing: ¡°Aren¡¯t you thinking a little too much, they are still so small.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s important to think ahead about everything. By setting your goals ahead of time, you¡¯ll be able to walk a little more firmly down the road,¡± Dean Lan said, looking at Sansa Ran as if he was curious to know what they were nning to do in the future.


    ¡°I never ask them what they want to do in the future, their future is up to them,¡± Sansa Ran says, putting down her fork and looking up, her eyes looking away through the floor-to-ceiling window behind Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan was a little surprised at her idea, but didn¡¯t say much.


    ¡°What about yourself, what are your ns for the future?¡± Dean Lan was curious as to how she would arrange her future life.


    ¡°Me?¡± Hearing Dean Lan ask about her future ns, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how to answer for a moment, because she had never thought about how she wanted to live in the future, and she, as a person, had never taken one step at a time. After all, her brain cells are limited.


    Sansa Ran grinned, ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it yet, it¡¯s better to think about tomorrow.¡±


    Dean Lan was so dazzled by her bright smile that it was like a sun that illuminated all the darkness in his heart and warmed his whole world, and Dean Lan recognized his desire to keep her.


    ¡°If one day you don¡¯t know what to do with your life anymore, I don¡¯t mind youing to me.¡± Dean Lan lifted the tall ss in his hand like a cat in the dark and took an elegant sip.


    Sansa Ran suddenly heard him say that, Sansa Ran froze, but did not react. It was only after half a day that she came back to her senses, blushing and panicking, she took a sip of the red wine in her goblet, thinking to suppress the shock, but the taste in her mouth was sweet and sour.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s entire body froze in ce and her brain went nk: What the hell?


    It wasn¡¯t wine in the goblet, but a juice that looked like wine! Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how she felt when she came back to her senses, should she cry or should sheugh? It seems that she was treated like a child!


    Looking at Dean Lan¡¯s dark smile, Sansa Ran¡¯s hand holding the wine ss tightened a few more times, her teeth squeaked, and finally she just lowered her head helplessly, like a deted ball. I can¡¯t believe that she was treated like a child!


    Sansa Ran raised her head and looked like a kitten with a fried expression, which made Dean Lanugh out loud.


    Dean Lan smiled, but Sansa Ran froze, and the only thing left in her mind was: the iceberg smiled! And it was beautiful¡­


    Sansa Ran shook her head and took back the drops of saliva she had almost made. I couldn¡¯t believe that I had been a nymphomaniac. But I have to admit, Dean Lan is a rare and beautiful man.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes narrowed in satisfaction as she swept away the steak from the table, a satisfied smile on her face.


    After finishing the meal, two waiters consciously came in to clean up the dishes.


    Dean Lan rose gracefully, slowly pulled the chair out of his seat, stepped aside, and yed a waltz.


    The romantic tune filled the room. Sansa Ran had not yet recovered from the deliciousness of the steak when she heard the melodious tune ringing in her ears. Opening her eyes wide, she realized that Dean Lan had walked up to her at some point.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    He is like a noble prince in the castle, the whole person is suffused with mythical colors, elegant ck dress, tall body, white face angr, scarlet lips slightly pursed, high nose, beautiful peach blossom eyes shing with a strange light, a pair of long legs directly blocked all the sight of Sansa Ran in front.


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but wonder a bit if she really knew this man. He was like a prince from a fairy tale, with an angelic face, a devilish body, a powerful aura and a luxurious configuration, Sansa Ran felt she must not have woken up.


    Just as Sansa Ran was about to knock herself awake, she was gracefully pulled up from her seat by Dean Lan, and the two looked at each other without a single unnecessary word, and the atmosphere suddenly became somewhat ambiguous.


    Dean Lan takes all the initiative, he leads Sansa Ran step by step into the trap he has woven, he wants to keep Sansa Ran forever, he wants her to light up his world and spend the rest of his years with him.


    Sansa Ran walked into Dean Lan¡¯s arms step by step without any struggle, and all she could see was Dean Lan. perhaps even she didn¡¯t notice that her attitude towards Dean Lan had changed drastically.


    Everything went as nned, and Dean Lan felt content as he watched Sansa Ran step by step approach his arms. She was, atst, getting closer to herself.


    The wind blew up her hair in front of her forehead, Dean Lan tenderly took the woman in front of him, how he wished time could stop at this moment.

 Chapter 84: The Waltz of Love

    Seeing Dean Lan reaching out to her and inviting her to dance, Sansa Ran was a little shy and didn¡¯t say yes right away.


    Sansa Ran peeked at him with the afterglow. The Dean Lan in the candlelight was not as serious as in the daytime, but more soft and beautiful. The long eyshes cast a shadow over his eyes, and the soft candlelight swayed, entuating Dean Lan¡¯s gentlemanly demeanor.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, who was still bending down and waiting for her to dance, and with a thought in her heart, she ced her hand in Dean Lan¡¯s. Dean Lan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and slowly led her to a ce some distance away from the table, and with the melodious tune of the waltz, Sansa Ran spun and jumped around and around in Dean Lan¡¯s hand.


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were glued to Sansa Ran, wondering when the woman had started to look different. dean Lan violently clutched Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, bringing her body towards him in rhythm, and then pushing her out violently.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face remained unchanged as Dean Lan¡¯s movements changed from time to time to match his.


    ¡°When did you learn to waltz, howe I didn¡¯t know?¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, whose feet were moving smoothly, and said with great surprise. She clearly remembered that Dean Lan did not know how to dance before!


    ¡°The first thing you don¡¯t know is that there are many things you don¡¯t know.¡± Dean Lanughed a little, looked at Sansa Ran stared at himself, secretly made bad, a hand to push the defenseless Sansa Ran out, Sansa Ran did not expect him to suddenly push himself out, a failed to stand, a foot slipped to the ground to hit.


    Sansa Ran was waiting for a close encounter with the ground when a sudden feeling of restraint around her waist stopped Sansa Ran¡¯s body from sliding. She jerked back and saw Dean Lan looking at her with a smile on his face. She suddenly blushed a little, surprisingly a little at a loss for words.


    Dean Lan stared at her flushed face, pulled her up and couldn¡¯t resist giving Sansa Ran a peck on the cheek. ¡°Oh, what are you doing?¡± Sansa Ran was embarrassed. Sansa Ran was a little embarrassed as Dean Lan spun her around in a circle and followed the rhythm of the waltz.


    ¡°You¡¯re already an old married couple, you¡¯re still shy like a little girl.¡± Dean Lan teased Sansa Ran, who suddenly took advantage of him and stomped hard on the back of his foot: ¡°Who¡¯s an old married couple with you?Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran was angry and tried to break free from his grip, but she tried hard to pull her hand out, but it was not as strong as Dean Lan¡¯s. Sansa Ran¡¯s heart suddenly felt saddened as she watched her small hand being clutched tightly.


    Before her heart sank, Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, who was a bit lost in thought, and took her by the arm, carrying her around in many circles, making her a bit dizzy.


    ¡°You, Dean Lan, how dare you screw me.¡± Sansa Ran was about to pick up something and smash it at Dean Lan, but Dean Lan was quick and fast and held both of Sansa Ran¡¯s hands firmly behind her back.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you say to dance properly? You, you dance properly.¡± Sansa Ran looked at the face of Dean Lan, who was getting closer and closer, and couldn¡¯t help but speak sheepishly.


    Dean Lan saw Sansa Ran¡¯s somewhat averted eyes, and the corners of his mouth rose: ¡°Okay, since my wife has said so, I will dance well.¡±


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was stunned by the four words he said wifey, wanted to say something but did not say it. Dean Lan looked at her reaction, heart can not hide the happy.


    After the waltz, before Sansa Ran could take a break, another song came, and Dean Lan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand again and had a good dance.


    Outside the floor-to-ceiling window, the dark night sky is even more lined with a candle me of charming and soft light. The two figures are snuggled together, elongated by the candlelight, swaying with the candlelight, and finally seem to melt into one person.


    The waltz was one song after another. Just as Sansa Ran was about to tell Dean Lan that she was done dancing, Dean Lan suddenly took Sansa Ran in his arms.


    Sansa Ran was a little surprised and immediately started to break away from Dean Lan¡¯s embrace. Seeing that Sansa Ran was not honestly trying to break free from his embrace, Dean Lan increased the strength of his hands and held Sansa Ran tightly in his arms.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, listen to me, wait for me to finish before you push me away, okay?¡± Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s somewhat lost tone, and for some reason, she slowly gave up struggling just like that. She wanted to know what Dean Lan wanted to say to herself.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, I know it was my fault before. I didn¡¯t do enough for you, for the children. However, I really love you, I will be hurt when you are hurt, I will be more unhappy than you when you are unhappy. You know what? When I see you smiling, I¡¯m happier than you are.¡± Dean Lan, afraid that his hard hug might hurt Sansa Ran, slowly loosened his strength a little.


    Feeling that Sansa Ran did not struggle to leave him, Dean Lan¡¯s heart was more determined to finish his words at once. He thought for a moment and then said, ¡°I¡¯m really not lying to you. The thing that makes me happiest is not how rich I am or how much power I have, but that as long as you are there, I have peace of mind. As long as you¡¯re by my side, I¡¯m happy, and I really want to be with you.¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard this, her heart began to beat slowly and her face grew deeper and deeper in red: ¡°You, what are you saying? Why are you saying such things now.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the shy Sansa Ran and slowly stroked her smiling face, and Sansa Ran suddenly shuddered and tingled at Dean Lan¡¯s touch.


    Feeling bad, Sansa Ran broke away from Dean Lan¡¯s embrace and hurriedly stepped aside: ¡°We said we¡¯d dance properly, now why the sudden change?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, who was walking towards the door, and pulled her from behind. When Sansa Ran turned her head, she identally bumped into Dean Lan¡¯s body, and Dean Lan immediately rubbed the ce where she was hit by herself, ming herself for not pushing so hard.


    Sansa Ran brushed away Dean Lan¡¯s hand and tried to escape him, but of course Dean Lan couldn¡¯t give her that chance. He took Sansa Ran in his arms and let Sansa Ran break free because he knew that Sansa Ran could not break free.


    He slowly approached Sansa Ran, who was cornered by him and had no more ce to retreat. ¡°Still want to run? I¡¯ll see how you¡¯re going to escape now.¡± Dean Lan smiled and looked at Sansa Ran, who was panicking, and slowly spoke.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face started to get redder as she struggled to get away from Dean Lan, who looked at her mouth and couldn¡¯t help but kiss her. sansa Ran¡¯s eyes widened in surprise and she looked at Dean Lan without moving.


    He even kissed himself. Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, whose eyes were closed, and suddenly, as if he had reacted, he pushed Dean Lan away and ran straight out the door without even looking at Dean Lan¡¯s reaction.

 Chapter 85: Moving out of the villa

    Sansa Ran sat on the bed and started to lose her mind, it had been a few days since that day, but Sansa Ran still kept thinking about that night, and Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but raise her hand and touch her lips, as if the soft touch was still there.


    Sansa Ran smiled smittenly, feeling that her heart always felt sweet and always happy for some reason. Thinking of this, Sansa Ran suddenly patted her head and let Dean Lan out of her mind.


    ¡°No, it can¡¯t go on like this, how can I think of him every day. I can¡¯t go on like this, I have to think of a way to do it.¡± Sansa Ran thought about it and realized that distance was the only way to stop thinking about Dean Lan.


    It was only right for both of them to calm down. With this in mind, Sansa Ran decided to find a time to talk to Dean Lan about the matter.


    Sansa Ran stood up and cleaned up and walked out of the room and went to the stairs and saw two people sitting in the hall eating, a small one and a big one.


    Jeffrey likes to move around and, with his eyes sharp, sees Sansa Ran standing at the stairway and starts shouting to, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re awake. Come and eat, today¡¯s meal is delicious.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey with some headache, she did not want Dean Lan to see herself, but now because of Jeffrey¡¯s words, Dean Lan who was eating turned his head to look at Sansa Ran who was in a white dress and said, ¡°Wake up, hurry up ande down to eat. ¡± He stood up and looked at Sansa Ran who was still frozen in ce, Dean Lan ran to the stairs and carried Sansa Ran down.


    Sansa Ran was startled and subconsciously tightened her arms around Dean Lan¡¯s neck. dean Lanughed quietly in triumph, but could not be seen in Sansa Ran¡¯s direction.


    Jeffrey watched this scene, himself secretly spit out his tongue, quietly picking his own bowl of rice.


    Lan Chen put Sansa Ran on his seat and personally brought Sansa Ran¡¯s utensils in front of her. Sansa Ran blushed a little and looked at everything Dean Lan did and silently spoke, ¡°What are you doing, children are watching!¡±


    Sansa Ran felt that it was time for her to talk to him about moving out. With this in mind, Sansa Ran started to ignore Dean Lan and ate by herself in silence. After eating, Sansa Ran said to Dean Lan, ¡°Come down, I want to talk to you.¡±


    Dean Lan was pleased that she was going to say something nice, and when he followed Sansa Ran to the second floor, Dean Lan was already looking at her and wanted to ask questions.


    ¡°What do you want to say to me ah, does it mean to ¡­¡± listening to Dean Lan¡¯s words, Sansa Ran directly interrupted him: ¡°No, and there is nothing to say.¡±


    Dean Lan listened to Sansa Ran¡¯s wrong words left and right, and wondered in his heart, what happened, how this started to blur early in the morning.


    When he arrived in the study, Sansa Ran went straight to the sofa and sat down. Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran who had a serious face and was a little surprised. It felt like what she was going to say wasn¡¯t that good.


    ¡°Whatever you have to say, just say it.¡± Dean Lan watched Sansa Ran sit on the couch as he stepped aside and leaned against the table, crossing his arms over his chest.


    Sansa Ran took a deep breath and let it out again as if she had made a great determination. She turned her head to look at Dean Lan and said, ¡°You ¡­ me, forget it.¡±


    She somehow got the words on her lips, but couldn¡¯t say them when she looked at Dean Lan. Maybe she was still confused by that kiss that night.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s look of wanting to say something, frowned, this is to do what, how to talk without finishing and then let it go?


    ¡°What are you going to say? I¡¯m listening.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked down at her toes, paused for a moment and said, ¡°Dean Lan, I want to take Jeffrey and leave.¡±


    ¡°Leave?¡± Dean Lan repeated Sansa Ran¡¯s words, and Sansa Ran nodded. She leaned herself back on the couch, then looked sideways at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Yes, leave. I want to take Jeffrey and move out.¡±


    Dean Lan frowned, moving out? ¡°Where are you going? Move out where do you live?¡±


    When Dean Lan¡¯s question was asked, Sansa Ran said she would find her own ce to live, as long as he agreed, and instead of rushing to answer, he told Sansa Ran all the problems that would ariseter.


    Sansa Ran, feeling that there was nothing seriously wrong with her, gave Dean Lan permission to go out on her own. ¡°Okay.¡± Dean Lan pondered for a moment and agreed to it directly.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect to get Dean Lan to agree so easily, something she didn¡¯t expect: ¡°Okay, then you can¡¯t back out if you agree.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at her cheerful back in contemtion, wondering what she was thinking.


    Sansa Ran ran upstairs and immediately closed the door: ¡°Finally, I can leave this house. No, if I want to move out, I still have to find a good house by myself first.¡±


    Sansa Ran decided to go out in the afternoon to look for an apartment first, and nodded in satisfaction when she looked at herself in the mirror after cleaning up. She picked up her bag and took the car out of the vi.


    ¡°Where¡¯s thedy going?¡± The driver asked.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know where there was a house, so she asked the driver where she could see a house. The driver put her in the sales hall and left.


    Sansa Ran was overwhelmed by the variety of houses. Fortunately, a salesman came to exin to Sansa Ran. She listened silently while thinking about the best ce for herself and her children.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    The salesman took her through all of them. Finally, Sansa Ran decided on a house that was closer to the city center.


    ¡°Do I need any more paperwork now?¡± Sansa Ran asked the salesman.


    ¡°Yes, now you have to go to the sales department to register.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded and gestured for the salesman to take him there. When he arrived at the sales office, the salesman took out the registration form and Sansa Ran filled it out one by one to determine the final time to move in.


    Walking on the road, Sansa Ran is not very happy, I do not know why, she rather do not want to leave that home. If it wasn¡¯t for that night ¡­ guess she wouldn¡¯t want to leave.


    Sighing, Sansa Ran took a taxi and went straight to the vi area. Once inside, she searched through the vi and didn¡¯t see Dean Lan.


    ¡°Did it go to work?¡± Sansa Ran said silently, with some loss in her heart. She slowly walked to her room and took out all her clothes and stuff and put them on the bed.


    It¡¯s time to go, will it all end like this? Sansa Ranughed a little: ¡°Why do you still think so?¡±


    Sansa Ran took the suitcase and folded the clothes neatly one by one and put them inside. Slowly, the suitcase started to fill up. Sansa Ran was loading the clothes very slowly, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be finished so soon.


    In the evening, Dean Lan returned to the vi, opened Sansa Ran¡¯s door, found nothing inside, and smiled lostly: ¡°Heh, it¡¯s really cleaned up.¡±

 Chapter 86: Looking for trouble

    Although Sansa Ran has also found a new house, she was a little ufortable for a while as she got used to living with Dean Lan in the past few days.


    Tossing and turning in bed but unable to sleep, lying in bed looking at the ceiling and thinking about Dean Lan and Jeffrey, Justin thought to himself:


    Not knowing if she made the right choice, she tried really hard to give JeffreyJustin the most love, but in the end, she didn¡¯t have a father.


    She also had a hard time and she didn¡¯t fall asleep slowly until after 1:00 am.


    In the morning, Sansa Ran was woken up by Jeffrey:


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t you have to go to a meeting today? It¡¯s gettingte, get up quickly!¡± Although Jeffrey is a small child, he sometimes acts like a small adult, often helping Sansa Ran, who often loses track of things, and it is Jeffrey who silently remembers and then reminds her.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what time is it?¡± Sansa Ran asked with her hazel eyes open.


    ¡°It¡¯s almost 7:30.¡±


    ¡°Half past seven.¡± Sansa Ran sat up from the bed at once, then quickly got out of bed and went to the bathroom to wash up.


    In about ten minutes, Sansa Ran quickly finished packing up and left with her bag on her back.


    ¡°Jeffrey, mommy went to work a person at home be good oh, do not run around.¡± After saying that, he didn¡¯t wait for Jeffrey to answer and then closed the door and left.


    Jeffrey was alone in the living room a little disorganized, and it was the first time he had seen his mom finish organizing her things so quickly and then leave.


    Sansa Ran left the house and arrived at Patrov¡¯s in ten minutes, grateful at the moment that she had found a house close to the office and also grateful to Jeffrey.


    With half an hour to go before the meeting, she nned to go to thepany¡¯s staff restaurant to have some breakfast.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that Sansa Ran? Is she going to be at the meeting today?¡± A woman whispered to the person beside her after seeing Sansa Ran .


    When those around her saw it, their eyes stared hard at Sansa Ran, as if they wanted to stare a hole in her body.


    ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Now that we¡¯ve met, how about we go up and say hello?¡± One of the women said with a little smile.


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s too rude to meet and not say hello.¡± With that, several people walked towards Sansa Ran¡¯s direction.


    ¡°Yo~ Howe Ms. Ran came to dine in our staff restaurant! It¡¯s really too rare.¡± A woman looked at Sansa Ran and then said, after saying that the other two followed and echoed.


    ¡°Excuse me, you are?¡± Sansa Ran had a questioning look on her face, she didn¡¯t know these women, she counted today as arguably the second time she came to Dan Lu¡¯spany.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know us, but we know you! In thepany have spread the word that you borrowed toe here for the purpose of meeting cooperation is actually to seduce our president.¡± The group of people said it directly and dryly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I don¡¯t understand what you mean. But I hope you can talk to me with respect, and you have the quality of an employee working in a bigpany, maybe people will think you are elementary school graduates.¡± Sansa Ran did not know these women, but what they said directly made her angry, she said she got up and walked to their bodies, and then angrily red at them, and then turned to leave.


    ¡°Heh, simply a vixen, toe and lecture us.¡± Those women were going to lecture Sansa Ran, but they didn¡¯t expect him to lecture them back. This made them even more angry.


    ¡°Or, let¡¯s teach her a good lesson and make her remember.¡± The corner of one of the women¡¯s mouth hooked up slightly, then said.


    ¡°How to teach a lesson?¡± At once, everyone was interested, and then several people sat on the stool and discussed intensely, and at times we allughed together.


    Sansa Ran came to the meeting room. Dan Lu was also supposed toe to the meeting room, but he received a call from his father in Japanst afternoon. It seems that he had to go back to Japan to deal with a PR problem at the head office, so he went back to Chinast night.


    Everyone was listening attentively to Sansa Ran¡¯s speech, but only one girl was ring at Sansa Ran, and her eyes followed her wherever Sansa Ran went.


    ¡°Hello, I would like to ask you to give your opinion on my work proposal.¡± Sansa Ran had just noticed her, not only because she kept staring at herself, but also because she was one of the people Sansa Ran had met in the restaurant.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± At this point, all eyes were on the woman. She, however, could not say a word.


    ¡°Going off during a meeting, if this is arge meeting, you need to know how much one of your wanderings could affect thepany, and besides, you¡¯re a manager.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s words were met with apuse from the room.


    The woman remembered Sansa Ran again and thought: ¡°I remember you, you will have a good timeter, don¡¯t take too long.¡±


    ¡°Well, this is the end of today¡¯s meeting, thank you all for your hard work!¡± After two hours of standing around, the meeting was finally over. She stretched here hand and squeezed her neck, then stretched a bigzy back again, and finally grabbed her bag and left.


    Becausest night¡¯s insomnia caused her to sleepte, now her head aches a little and she is still a little sleepy. So she walked towards the direction of the pantry.


    ¡°Oops~ I¡¯m really sorry. I identally bumped my coffee into you.¡± A woman said softly.


    ¡°Crash into the body? It was a direct hit.¡± Sansa Ran bellyached, then red at the woman, who was among the people she saw this morning.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s not like I did it on purpose, and I apologized why are you still ring at me.¡± The woman deliberately picked a fight.


    ¡°You know in your heart whether it was intentional or not.¡± Sansa Ran also said defiantly.


    ¡°Really, it¡¯s just your clothes that got soiled identally. Another woman said, after she said so, the surrounding people who were already watching began to whisper and discuss Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran looked around at the people, some using her of being small-minded, othersughing at her. Helpless, she looked down at her clothes, then turned around and walked in the direction of the bathroom.


    The clothes are soiled by coffee, while still wet, wash with the bathroom hand soap although it will notpletely handle clean, but will also remove the point.


    ¡°Yo~ the dirt left by the coffee¡¯s is not that easy to handle, let alone the one on you is such a big piece.¡± Sansa Ran was rubbing her clothes hard when she didn¡¯t expect the women from the pantry behind her to follow her again.


    ¡°Don¡¯t do nothing, now you can¡¯t get out, why don¡¯t you take off your clothes and go out to the mall in front and buy a new one!¡± One of the women said mockingly, looking very dejected.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.

 Chapter 87 – Women’s Restroom

    ¡°Are you guys ever going to finish! I told you not to act childishly like school children.¡± Sansa Ran turned to look at them and then rushed at them, followed by turning to handle her clothes again.


    The women behind them spat their tongues at Sansa Ran, and then you looked at me and I looked at you and made a wink


    ¡°Sansa Ran, look over there our president is here.¡± One of the women said, pointing to the hallway in the same direction as the women¡¯s restroom.


    At that, Sansa Ran turned around and looked in that direction. But he didn¡¯t see anyone, instead he was taken by surprise and pushed into thedies¡¯ room by the women.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Sansa Ran sat on her butt after they pushed her, and because she was wearing high heels, her feet were broken, and several women joined forces to push her inside the toilet stall.


    Several women also locked the door of the cubicle from the outside, for fear that someone woulde and open it, and they found something else to block the door of the cubicle.


    Sansa Ran was pulled into the cubicle, which was supposed to be the toilet, and it goes without saying how dirty it was, and her feet were injured.


    She is now powerless to stand up, let alone open the door.


    ¡°Wow~¡± Sansa Ran you just enjoy yourself in there! We¡¯ll go ahead.


    ¡°Hey, wait a minute. She just gave me a hard time in the conference room, I¡¯m going to fix her up.¡± Saying that she brought a bucket of dirty water from nowhere.


    ¡°What are you doing here! It smells so bad!¡±


    ¡°Vomit~¡± The other two sniffed and covered their noses.


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell you.¡± The one carrying the dirty water said.


    She then moved the stool in front of the toilet to the cubicle where Sansa Ran was and stepped on it:


    ¡°Sansa Ran, remember the embarrassment you gave me in the boardroom! Now you¡¯re getting youreuppance.¡± With that, she asked the woman beside her to bring up the bucket of dirty water and then poured it over her head towards Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Ahem~¡± Sansa Ran choked on a few mouthfuls of dirty water because she looked up at the woman and was caught off guard by being doused with water.


    ¡°This is much morefortable in my heart, let¡¯s go, or someone wille upter.¡± The woman who was watering said.


    The floor Sansa Ran is stuck on is the floor Dan Lu¡¯spany uses exclusively for meetings, and this floor is only visited two or three times a day, and even the aunts who clean the toilets rarelye up.


    The three women also locked the door of the toilet to be on the safe side, in case someone came to the toilet and found Sansa Ran, and finally they put up a sign in front of the toilet:


    ¡°This bathroom is out of service if due to the problem of water leakage.¡± Three people looked at their satisfied masterpiece.


    ¡°Ugh ugh ugh ugh~ the toilet here is broken and can¡¯t be used, you¡¯d better change it!¡± The three of them were just about to lift a step to leave when a man behind them wanted toe here to use the toilet.


    ¡°It¡¯s broken. All right then!¡± The man didn¡¯t think much of it, but just turned to look at the door of thedies¡¯ room.


    ¡°Handsome, you go below to inform the restrooms up here can not be ah! We¡¯ve just turned around.¡± They added to that before leaving together.


    ¡°Open the door! Is there anyone there?¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream because she was choking on dirty water and was feeling a little sick.


    ¡°Damn it, my bag and phone are outside.¡± Sansa Ran wanted to call someone outside for help, but since she had just left it on the sink while cleaning her clothes, she didn¡¯t even have a phone to call now.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, President. What can I do for you?¡± Dan Lu didn¡¯t tell Sansa Ran that he couldn¡¯t go to the meeting today, so he thought of exining to her, but he was afraid that she was in a meeting, so he had to call his assistant first to check the situation.


    ¡°Well, is the meeting over?¡± Dan Lu said.


    ¡°Well, the president just finished his meeting. Is there something you need me to ount for?¡± The assistant had some doubts, the president usually put the meeting together even if he didn¡¯t attend the meeting himself, and never called to fill in the gaps again.


    ¡°No, that¡¯s it then. I¡¯ll be able to go back today, so I¡¯ll call you then and you¡¯ll be at the airport.¡± Dan Lu said.


    ¡°Yes, President.¡± Then the two hung up the phone.


    Dan Lu learns that thepany meeting is over and thinks that Sansa Ran should also be on break, so he calls her.


    ¡°Sorry, the number you have dialed is switched off please dial againter ¡­¡± However, the voiceing from the phone made Dan Lu frown slightly, obviously it was not yet noon, how could the phone run out of battery?


    After thinking again and again, he decided it was better to call his assistant and ask.


    ¡°Hey, president.¡±


    ¡°The meeting is over, have you seen Sansa Ran, where is she now I called her phone is off.¡± Dan Lu said.


    The assistant understood that the president had just called him to ask if Sansa Ran had finished the meeting so that he could call her.


    ¡°Saw her once, in front of the conference room, but then I heard it was because someone else¡¯s coffee hit her body and went to the bathroom, and now she should be home to change!¡± The assistant told Dan Lu what he had just heard.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. If you see her at the officeter, have her call me back, I need to talk to her.¡± After saying that, Dan Lu hung up the phone.


    Because the bathroom where Sansa Ran was locked was marked with a repair sign, no one came this way, and she had no way to find someone to help her get out.


    Now, her ankle was painful and swollen, and Sansa Ran was a little annoyed. But there was nothing he could do about it, stinking all over and staying in such a bad smelling toilet, she was a little sick to her stomach.


    But no one wille even if they scream. So she stopped being too dirty and sat down directly against the door, her headache getting worse and worse.


    Slowly she fell asleep.


    It was only when she was about to leave work that she woke up, and she woke up because of some intestinal difort, thinking that thepany was about to leave work, and now she had to hurry to tap on the door and shout, so she tried to tap on the door and keep shouting:


    ¡°Help! There¡¯s no one.¡±


    Shouting for almost half an hour no one could hear her whispered cries for help she was also a bit broken at the moment.


    And Jeffrey at home Jeffrey watched the time get closer and closer to Sansa Ran¡¯s time from work, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little happy and hope that his mom woulde back soon.


    He¡¯s been bored at home all day, and his mom usuallyes home to cook for him at noon today but not today.


    He thought that Sansa Ran must have forgotten because she was too busy today, so he didn¡¯t care. But seeing as it was almost eight o¡¯clock and his mother hadn¡¯t returned, he was a little worried.


    ¡°Beep ~ sorry ¡­¡± took out her small cell phone to call Sansa Ran but there was no answer.


    He then proceeded to call two or three times you the same is no one answered, he was a little worried.

 Chapter 88 Sansa Ran, where are you?

    Jeffrey tried to call Sansa Ran two more times, but he still couldn¡¯t answer. Jeffrey panicked, his mother was not at home, and the phone was not working.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Because he was too worried, Jeffrey decided to ask Dean Lan to help him find Sansa Ran, so he picked up his cell phone and prepared to call Dean Lan.


    ¡°Dingdong~¡± just found the cell phone number, the door bell rang, Jeffrey rushed to the door:


    ¡°Who is it! Mom doesn¡¯t let me open the door to random strangers.¡±


    ¡°Hm, Jeffrey it¡¯s me Dean Lan, open the door.¡± Once Jeffrey heard it was Dean Lan, he couldn¡¯t help but rx a little in his heart, and the phone he was about to call just now was turned off.


    ¡°Jeffrey, I came to take you down to dinner with your mom, what do you want to eat?¡± Dean Lan didn¡¯t see anything wrong with Jeffrey and started talking to himself as soon as he entered the house.


    ¡°Jeffrey? Jeffrey? What happened to you? I didn¡¯t see your mother when I came in! Where is he?¡± Dean Lan kept saying, but Jeffrey was really sullen and silent.


    Dean Lan found something wrong, so he searched the bedroom, kitchen and bathroom, but no one was found.


    ¡°Mom, I called him so many times but couldn¡¯t get through, and I haven¡¯t seen her since I went to work this morning.¡± Saying that, Jeffrey surprisingly tears are about to fall.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, do you know where Mom Sansa Ran went this morning?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s brow furrowed, and his heart instantly tensed.


    ¡°In the morning she said she was going to a meeting at Patrof, and then there was no word.¡± Jeffrey thought back to his morning conversation with Sansa Ran, then said.


    Dean Lan listened to Jeffrey¡¯s words andforted Jeffrey in a fine voice, the first time he saw Jeffrey crying so sadly, his heart ached for Jeffrey and stayed with Jeffrey until he fell asleep.


    He ced Jeffrey gently on the bed and left the room quietly, he had to hurry to find Sansa Ran.


    When he arrived at Patrov¡¯s, the lights were out at thepany. He was ready to just go right in and find someone.


    ¡°That man, wait a minute.¡± Suddenly, a man¡¯s voice came from behind him.


    Dean Lan¡¯s brow furrowed, then turned to see a security guard. Not very tall, slightly strong, although wearing a security uniform, with a security cap but he gives a kind of honest and simple feeling.


    ¡°Excuse me sir. Ourpany is already closed, and it is customary for me to inspect thepany floor, but no one is allowed to enter, may I ask if there is something you want to do here?¡± The chubby security guard said .


    Dean Lan looked at the security guard then slowly spoke: ¡°I¡¯m looking for someone.¡±


    The security guard was a bit surprised and nced up at thepany¡¯s floor, thinking: ¡°Thepany¡¯s employees have all left, how could there be anyone else!¡±


    ¡°Sorry, thepany is all gone. You¡¯d better hurry home and rest!¡± The security guard said politely.


    But Dean Lan will not be so easy topromise, he must go inside to find a side, although the security guard said there is no one inside, but the heart told him Sansa Ran is here.


    Dean Lan then said something to the security guard, who agreed with him.


    ¡°All right then! But you hurry up we should get off work too, you only have ten minutes. By the way, do you need me to find someone for you.¡± The guard said.


    ¡°Thanks, I¡¯ll just do it myself.¡± Dean Lan refused the security guard¡¯s help, then turned life around himself and walked towards thepany, with the security guard behind him bristling at Dean Lan and then spitting out his tongue in a childish manner before finally returning to his security room.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, where are you, Sansa Ran, answer me when you hear me.¡± Dean Lan entered thepany and started by turning around from the first floor to find one floor after another.


    He opened one room after another to look for a side, but still could not find Sansa Ran, at this time he also some panic, in thepany carefully looking for the time has passed an hour.


    The security guards came up to persuade him to leave, but Dean Lan did not seem to hear him, looking for Sansa Ran, the security guards had no choice but to work overtime tonight.


    ¡°Sansa Ran? Sansa Ran,¡± Dean Lan said as he found the fifteenth floor of the ground, the one dedicated to meetings.


    Dean Lan searched around without finding anyone and intended to leave. When he got close to the stairway out he heard a small cry for help.


    ¡°Dean Lan, here too, Dean Lan.¡± It turned out that Sansa Ran had fallen asleep again in the toilet, but in her sleep she heard someone calling her name, and on closer examination it was Dean Lan¡¯s voice.


    However, her difort today caused him to not even call Dean Lan.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, where are you?¡± Dean Lan heard the cry for help and went in the direction of the voice.


    When he reached the door of the toilet, he found that this toilet was not checked because a sign was set up so he was chagrined and felt that he was careless.


    Looking at the door of thedies room, he frowned, the door was locked how to open?


    ¡°Sansa Ran, how are you? Hold on a little longer, I¡¯ll take you out in a minute.¡± He didn¡¯t know what Sansa Ran¡¯s condition was like inside.


    He tried to find the key to open it, but after two minutes of searching he gave up decisively.


    He walked up and observed the structure of the door and found that the door was very good to get open, so he nned to just break it open.


    He tried to kick the door hard with his foot, and after two or three kicks, thest one he made with all his strength and kicked the door open at once.


    ¡°In the women¡¯s room, looking at several partitions, only one was blocking the door with something and the floor was dirty.¡± Dean Lan can imagine how messy Sansa Ran is inside just by looking at the filthy ce.


    He quickly opened the door, and then saw the scene in front of him: Sansa Ran hair messy, body clothes are dirty, face looks pale and colorless, feel like at any time will fall down.


    He was a little distressed by Sansa Ran, and he quickly took off his jacket and put it on for Sansa Ran.


    ¡°How are you?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s gentle voice asked.


    Sansa Ran felt so aggrieved that she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    He said he picked Sansa Ran up. ¡°Ah!¡± Sansa Ran suddenly screamed, and then climbed on top of Dean Lan with unstable weight.


    Dean Lan took a quick look at her and found her ankle was injured, so he picked her up in his arms without saying a word.


    ¡°Put me down, I can walk by myself.¡± Sansa Ran rejected Dean Lan with some embarrassment.


    However, instead of listening to Sansa Ran, Dean Lan walked straight out and then found Sansa Ran¡¯s bag sitting outside in a corner, went there and picked up Sansa Ran¡¯s bag by hand and then took her home.

 Chapter 89: Women’s clothing store in the mall

    ¡°Did you find the person?¡± The security guard who was sitting in the security room and was sleepy found a woman in Dean Lan¡¯s arms, thinking that she was the person Dean Lan was looking for.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯s a pain in the ass to dy you.¡± Dean Lan said apologetically, and left the office.


    Dean Lan carried Sansa Ran to his own car in the underground parking lot. Carefully fasten the seat belt before walking to his own driver¡¯s seat and driving away.


    On the road, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t say a word, just turned her head outward, not knowing whether she was asleep or not. dean Lan wanted to take a look, but he was driving, so he couldn¡¯t.


    ¡°Ah-choo~¡± Sansa Ran was doused with two buckets of water from the head in the toilet today and then never changed her clothes now there was a breeze blowing, so she sneezed without warning.


    Dean Lan watched and nned to close all the windows for fear that Sansa Ran would get sick.


    ¡°Just leave it on! It smells bad on me, pass the air.¡± Sansa Ran said somewhat self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°No, you¡¯ll catch a cold, you can¡¯t get sick or JeffreyJustin will be heartbroken. I¡­ will too.¡± Dean Lan refused without hesitation, he didn¡¯t dislike Sansa Ran because of her smell.


    Then all the ah windows are closed, less outside the noisy sound, the only thing left in the car is the sound of two people breathing.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, tell me exactly what happened at Patrov¡¯s. Why did it get so messed up.¡± Dean Lan was going to wait for Sansa Ran to tell him in person, but it looked like she wasn¡¯t going to tell him in person, so he had to ask.


    However, Sansa Ran looked out the window and did not answer him, and after a few minutes of silence, she spoke


    ¡°First, take me to a mall to buy a dress!¡± Sansa Ran felt ufortable in her dirty clothes, and Jeffrey would definitely see her in this mess if she went home like this.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dean Lan didn¡¯t pursue the matter any further and took her to one of thergest malls nearby to buy clothes.


    The waiter came up enthusiastically when he saw Dean Lan¡¯s handsome face and was instantly charmed, and then he looked at Sansa Ran beside him, whose body asionally emits some stench, and the waiter covered his nose in disgust.


    I thought to myself: why would such a handsome man be surrounded by a dirty woman and bring her to buy clothes? The attendant¡¯s heart was very jealous, but she did not dare to express it too obviously, so she had to whine in her heart.


    ¡°Excuse me sir, do you want to buy any clothes?¡± The waiter looked at Dean Lan and asked with a smile.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to buy clothes, I¡¯m here to apany her to buy them.¡± Said the man who wrapped his arms around Sansa Ran¡¯s waist.


    Just now the waiter¡¯s actions Dean Lan all saw in the eyes, holding back the anger to explode coldly said.


    ¡°Go ahead and see which piece you like.¡± Said the waiter, gesturing for the waiter to follow Sansa Ran and help her. And he himself sat down in the lounge and waited for Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran was carefully selecting clothes in the clothing section, and the waitress behind her had an impatient look on her face, thinking she was really unlucky to be serving a dirty customer.


    Sansa Ran then looked at a beautiful pure whitece-trimmed dress, which she took out and walked to the mirror topare it to her body.


    ¡°Miss, sorry this skirt because it is pure white so you can not hold to try moreover you ¡­¡± said the attendant also looked her up and down.


    Sansa Ran also heard what the waitress meant, probably that she was too dirty. This was true, but the waiter had been disliking her since the beginning, which made her a little ufortable.


    ¡°Miss, you are the one who receives the guests. But you didn¡¯t show the appearance of a waiter who should receive customers. From the moment I stepped into this store, you have been sizing me up from time to time, and your expression of dislike is just too obvious.¡±


    Sansa Ran said with some anger, this time today is a little angry because of thepany was screwed like that, now more angry.Text property ? N?vel(D)ra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Sorry, we serve big customers, but you¡­¡± the waitress said with a proud face, then her eyes looked Sansa Ran aside from top to bottom.


    Dean Lan heard what sounded like a brawl over here and worried that Sansa Ran was in trouble, so he rushed over.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dean Lan said with a frown, looking at Sansa Ran.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, let¡¯s buy clothes in a different store! I don¡¯t like any of the ones here.¡± Sansa Ran nced at the waitress then said to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan felt that things must not be so simple, and he stepped aside to make a phone call.


    ¡°Yes, yes. I¡¯ll do it right now.¡± The caller responded, sounding as if he was nervous.


    ¡°Let¡¯s wait here for a while! Do it first.¡± Dean Lan simply ignored the waiter and took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand to rest in the lounge.


    Five minutester, the manager of the mall came up. He nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know Mr. Lan wasing to the mall today, so please excuse me.¡±


    It turns out that the mall is owned by Dean Lan in Shanghai, though he rarelyes back here since he doesn¡¯t live in a coborative city.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going, how¡¯s the thing I asked you to check?¡± Dean Lan asked the manager. The manager immediately walked up and whispered beside him.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the service attitude here to be like this after I didn¡¯te for a while.¡± Dean Lan said angrily.


    The waitress heard the word ¡°Mr. Lan¡± and her legs went weak. She didn¡¯t expect him to be the president of the mall, and she treated the people around her with that kind of attitude and hunger.


    Of course, Dean Lan¡¯s mall, which surprised Sansa Ran around.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be here tomorrow, and it looks like the waiters here are going to need a good overhaul.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s paragraph made the manager understand the meaning, and he was also sweating with fear.


    ¡°Well, go pick out a dress you like or it¡¯s going to be hard on you.¡± Dean Lan said in a whisper.


    Sansa Ran picked up the white dress, and one of the nice things about the mall here is that each store has a separate bathroom where you can take a shower.


    Sansa Ran went into the bathroom and took a shower beforeing out. Putting that white dress on then appeared in front of Dean Lan and others, Dean Lan was stunned really beautiful.


    The attendant also looked stunned, Sansa Ran is currently the most suitable person to wear this dress, she wore simply like an angel fallen to earth.


    ¡°Okay, this is it. Send it to my ount, and remember that I¡¯lle in person tomorrow to review it. You guys be prepared.¡±


    After buying the clothes, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran left the mall to go home.


    ¡°Mom.¡± Home Jeffrey also woke me up and had been waiting for both Dean Lan and Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran walked over to Jeffrey and took his into her arms, then walked over to the couch and sat down.


    ¡°Mom, did something happen when you haven¡¯t heard from me all day today?¡± Jeffrey asked nervously.

 Chapter 90 Investigate clearly

    ¡°Mom is fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. jeffrey have you been just waiting for me here all this time don¡¯t you just go to sleep.¡± Sansa Ran suddenly got stern, she didn¡¯t want her son to worry about her.


    ¡°No, I just fell asleep, I just dreamed about you and woke up.¡± Jeffrey said in a resigned voice.


    Sansa Ran knew that Dean Lan hade to her house at night, so she nced at him, hoping to get a positive answer from his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s mommy who mes you.¡± With that, Sansa Ran gave Jeffrey a kiss on his forehead.


    Dean Lan was a little jealous watching Sansa Ran and Jeffrey¡¯s mother-son bonding from behind. Wanted to join them so badly!


    Jeffrey was going to continue to ask about Sansa Ran, but when he saw Dean Lan behind him staring at him and then shaking his head, he understood and did not continue in the pursuit.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m leaving, you two get some sleep!¡± Dean Lan coaxed, although he also some do not want to leave, but after all, he promised Sansa Ran to let her live outside by herself.


    ¡°Daddy, can you please don¡¯t go, I want you to sleep with us.¡± Jeffrey was sad to see Dean Lan go. He still had his own little thoughts.


    The bed is still so small that it will not be sure to sleep with Dean Lan. He actually wants Dean Lan and Sansa Ran to sleep, so that the two can promote a little affection, and tonight Dean Lan saved Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran is also not good to refuse.


    ¡°Yeah, but your mom won¡¯t agree. How about you persuade your mom?¡± Dean Lan was happy that Jeffrey was tying to help, ¡°Not bad for your own son.¡± He looked at Sansa Ran with some smugness.


    Sansa Ran looked at the pair of living treasure in front of a singer and a harmony, the mood has be a lot better, look at the time is not early, must be some fatigue back to drive words some danger, for safety reasons, Sansa Ran agreed to Jeffrey.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, so you can stay here for the night!¡±


    Dean Lan and Jeffrey high-fived when they heard Sansa Ran say yes, ¡°yes,¡± they said in unison.


    ¡°Gurgle~¡± Dean Lan¡¯s stomach rumbled inappropriately.


    The threeughed after hearing that Dean Lan had nned to pick them up for dinner in the evening, but he didn¡¯t eat when something happened to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Hungry? It just so happens that I¡¯m a little hungry too, I haven¡¯t eaten until noon,.¡± Sansa Ran said.


    ¡°Me too, me too. Mommy didn¡¯te home at noon, and then I didn¡¯t eat until now.¡± Jeffrey said as he held up his little hand hand hard.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m going to cook and eat now¡­ Let¡¯s have tomato and egg noodles! It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve eaten.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth is watering just thinking about it.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes! I like eating my mom¡¯s noodles the most, but it¡¯s a pity that Justin is stillpeting abroad and can¡¯t eat them.¡± Jeffrey is still thinking about Justin abroad, and Sansa Ran forgot about it, really pro-mother ah!


    ¡°You two wait, I¡¯m going to sit down now!¡± With that, Sansa Ran walked towards the kitchen.


    Half an hourter, ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Sansa Ran was carrying rice to the table, bowl by bowl, when Dean Lan and Jeffrey came to the table, Dean Lan had no appearance of a president, he was a child.


    The three of them ate happily at the table, with asional sounds of Jeffrey and Dean Lan ying, and the two of them couldn¡¯t stop for a moment.


    After the meal, Sansa Ran washed the dishes and went to the two of them.


    ¡°Well, let¡¯s video call with Justin now! It feels like it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve talked to him.¡± Sansa Ran said.


    ¡°Yes, yes! I miss Justin, too.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes even got a little red when he said that.


    Dean Lan was also excited to finally see his other son who waspeting abroad, although he was only able to see him via video, but he was content.


    ¡°Jeffrey, Mom. I missed you guys,¡± Justin said happily as he got on the video call. Because of the time difference, it was still daytime at Justin¡¯s ce.


    ¡°I miss you, too.¡± Jeffrey said excitedly, then couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing down his face.


    ¡°Who¡¯s that now?¡± Justin suddenly noticed Dean Lan behind Jeffrey, then spoke up and asked.


    ¡°That¡¯s our dad.¡± Sansa Ran was about to open his mouth when Jeffrey beat him to it, and what Jeffrey said made Sansa Ran cover his mouth in shock, but Dean Lan was in an extraordinarily good mood.


    Dean Lan just hid behind Jeffrey because he just wanted to look at Justin from afar, but once he asked Jeffrey an answer, he shamelessly joined them.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Justin, how are you doing abroad? I¡¯ll take you and Jeffrey to have fun together when youe back.¡± Dean Lan was a little nervous, he was afraid Justin wouldn¡¯t like him.


    ¡°Yes, yes!¡± I didn¡¯t expect Justin to be happy. He even said he wanted Dean Lan to buy him good foodter, and Dean Lan responded to all of them.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte too, Jeffrey you should go to bed.¡± Half an hourter, Sansa Ran told Jeffrey that she had made the video call because she wanted to talk to Justin, but she didn¡¯t realize that Jeffrey and Dean Lan had been talking to Justin and she was a little angry.


    After putting Jeffrey to sleep, Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t resist the sleepy bug and fell asleep in her own bed, but Dean Lan couldn¡¯t sleep.


    Walking to the living room window he called his assistant Amy.


    ¡°Quickly find out what happened to Sansa Ran today at Patrov¡¯spany when she was trapped in the toilet.¡± Dean Lan thought that what happened at thepany today was definitely not simple, so he asked his assistant Amy to use all his forces in Shanghai to investigate the cause of what happened.


    ¡°Yes.¡± Amy said.


    Soon, things were investigated ah. At 1 a. m., Dean Lan¡¯s phone rang.


    ¡°President, it was found out that it was a few women from Patrov¡¯spany who took reckless revenge on Ms. Ran, just because they thought Ms. Ran deliberately went to theirpany to seduce Mr. Dan Lu.¡± Amy made the reason of the matter clear.


    ¡°Yeah, okay I got it.¡± Dean Lan figured out what happened, the next step is to straighten out those women properly.


    Afterwards, he was afraid of waking Sansa Ran up, so he went to sleep on the couch in the living room.

 Chapter 91: Denial

    When Dean Lan found out what happened to Sansa Ran, he was angry, so he decided to help her get justice, as well as get the women what they did to her, so they could get what they deserved.


    After learning how it happened, he nced at Sansa Ran and Jeffrey, who were asleep, and thought to himself, ¡°Tomorrow those women will be punished as they deserve.¡± Even though Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know this, Dean Lan hoped that Sansa Ran would not be bullied in the future.


    Soon after, Dean Lan was with Sansa Ran and Jeffrey, and the three of them went to sleep together.


    When Sansa Ran got up the next morning, Dean Lan knew that her mind wasn¡¯t going back to what happened yesterday, but that didn¡¯t mean Dean Lan didn¡¯t mind what the women had done to her.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dean Lan asked when he saw Sansa Ran get up.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, I¡¯m fine.¡± Sansa Ran knew why he was asking himself that, but she didn¡¯t feel like worrying him about what was going on with her.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± He spoke to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Well, good, breakfast looks good today, it seems like a good one.¡± Sansa Ran took the subject away from herself because she felt it was over and there was no need to say it again.


    Dean Lan understood her mind, so he also opened his mouth to respond, ¡°Then you eat more.¡± The two of them didn¡¯t say too much while eating breakfast. Sansa Ran still understands the principle of not saying anything when eating, and Dean Lan didn¡¯t say anything more about that matter because he already had a n.


    By the time morning rolled around, Dean Lan arrived at Patrof, but just as he tried to enter, the man at the front desk stopped him.


    ¡°Sir, may I ask who you are looking for?¡± The person at the front desk spoke up when he saw that he was not an employee of his ownpany.


    ¡°I¡¯m looking for Dan Lu,¡± he told the receptionist calmly.


    The receptionist looked Dean Lan up and down, but still felt that his purpose was not pure, and then said, ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t need an appointment.¡± Dean Lan said to the receptionist indifferently.


    ¡°Sorry, sir, you can¡¯t see Dan Lu without an appointment.¡± The receptionist spoke carefully. The receptionist heard the tone of Dean Lan¡¯s speech and knew that this person was not simple, but she did not dare to disobey thepany¡¯s rules.


    ¡°Oh, yeah?¡± Dean Lan said with amusement.


    ¡°Yes, thepany has rules.¡± The receptionist said.


    Finally Dean Lan was silent for a while, then he spoke to the receptionist, ¡°I am Dean Lan, I believe you know mypany, I came here today to see Dan Lu,¡± he revealed his identity, but did not say anything about his rtionship with Sansa Ran.


    When Dean Lan finished speaking, the receptionist instantly understood that Dean Lan wanted to see Dan Lu by name, and also someone with unusual status, and then said to him, ¡°Yes, I will report Dan Lu right away.¡±


    ¡°All right, you go right ahead.¡± Dean Lan responded.


    Immediately after saying that, the receptionist told Dan Lu, ¡°Boss, there is a person named Dean Lan who wants to see you by name.¡±


    ¡°Send him in.¡± Dan Lu said to the receptionist. The receptionist heard his boss say this, and then did not dare to cken for a moment to rush over, the receptionist was a little scared when she saw Dean Lan, after all, she had blocked Dean Lan.


    The receptionist walked up to Dean Lan and said, ¡°Mr. Lan, please follow me this way.¡± The receptionist reached out his hand and indicated him to go over there.


    Dean Lan nodded, and then followed the receptionist all the way, and in a short while, he arrived at Dan Lu¡¯s parlor, and the receptionist said to him, ¡°The boss will be here soon, Mr. Lan, you sit down and wait.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Dean Lan responded.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go back to work then.¡± The receptionist didn¡¯t dare to stay , so he tried to avoid it.


    Once the receptionist left, Dean Lan looked at the parlor environment of Patroff¡¯spany, and he thought to himself, ¡°It¡¯s incredible that apany like that would have women like that exist.¡± After saying that, he shook his head, thinking it was ridiculous.


    Soon, Dan Lu came to the parlor and Dean Lan met Dan Lu. The parlor was now just Dan Lu and Dean Lan, and all other irrelevant people were outside the door.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Dan Lu,¡± he said to Dean Lan, extending his hand.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Dean Lan, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Dean Lan briefly introduced himself.


    Dan Lu turned to Dean Lan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s sit down and talk.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Dean Lan responded before the two men walked over to the chairs and sat down.


    For a while, Dean Lan stared at Dan Lu, who found it particrly strange, and then asked, ¡°Do you have some misunderstanding about me? Why do you keep staring at me?¡±


    ¡°No, I just think there are some things I need to make clear to you, I can¡¯t let my people be bullied by yourpany¡¯s people.¡± Dean Lan said briefly.


    ¡°Your people? Bullied by mypany¡¯s people?¡± Dan Lu looked at Dean Lan uncertainly and said.


    ¡°So can you tell me a little bit about what¡¯s going on?¡± Dan Lu then asked.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll tell you, Sansa Ran is my man.¡± Dean Lan said in a light voice. He then told what happened to Sansa Ran yesterday: ¡°Yesterday Sansa Ran came to yourpany to attend a meeting, but was sshed with dirty water and locked in the toilet cubicle of yourpany. Dean Lan was very angry and told Dan Lu the whole story.


    Dan Lu was shocked to hear this, and then said to Dean Lan, ¡°That can¡¯t be right, did you make a mistake somewhere?¡±


    ¡°Are you saying that because you want to cover up for yourpany?¡± Dean Lan had an angry look on his face after hearing Dan Lu¡¯s response.


    Dan Lu saw Dean Lan like this, and could not suspect anything more, and said to him, ¡°Look, I¡¯ll call them all over, what do you think?¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Dean Lan agreed, and Dan Lu had to ask someone to call the women over yesterday.


    ¡°You go and get me the women Mr. Lan was talking about.¡± Dan Lu spoke to the man outside the door.


    The person outside the door heard this and immediately replied, ¡°Yes, boss.¡±


    The women were then taken to the parlor, and when they were called over, Dan Lu asked the women, ¡°Did you lock Sansa Ran in the toilet stall yesterday? And threw dirty water all over?¡± The women shook their heads and said, ¡°No.¡± They did not admit to the incident that Dean Lan said.

 Chapter 92 – Fired from the job

    Dean Lan stared at the women with a murderous look in his eyes because he heard the women not admit what they had done yesterday, so Dean Lan was furious inside.


    He opened his mouth and spoke to Dan, ¡°This is yourpany¡¯s employee?¡±


    ¡°They are exactly the employees of thepany.¡± Dan didn¡¯t know what Dean Lan meant by his words, so he simply told him.


    ¡°Is the quality of yourpany¡¯s employees like this? Dare to do something and not admit it?¡± Dean Lan looked at Dan and said.


    ¡°Is there some kind of misunderstanding here?¡± Dan hurriedly spoke up to ease the awkwardness of the situation.


    ¡°What could be the misunderstanding?¡± Dean Lan still did not spare the women to say.


    Finally Dean Lan also do not want to say more nonsense, more do not want to waste time with the women around, he looked up and down a few of those women, those people women feel very strange being stared at, and then said: ¡°You stare at us is useless, we do not know that thing.¡±


    ¡°Is that so?¡± Dean Lan continued tentatively.


    ¡°Yes.¡± The women still stuck to their words.


    Dean Lan then spoke without haste, ¡°It was yesterday that Sansa Ran came over to Patrov¡¯s for a meeting, and then a few of you got jealous of her and didn¡¯t let her off the hook after you sshed her with coffee, and when she went to the bathroom, you sshed her with dirty water, and you seemed happy when you did that, didn¡¯t you? ¡±


    Without waiting for the women to say anything, Dean Lan began again, ¡°It¡¯s not over yet. After she came out of the toilet, you pushed her into the toilet cubicle when she wasn¡¯t paying attention, and held her against something, and locked the toilet door before you left, so it seems you really don¡¯t want to live.¡± Dean Lan said in one breath the things he had people investigate yesterday.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dan once again heard Dean Lan tell what happened again. After those women heard Dean Lan tell what they had done yesterday from beginning to end, their hearts began to panic. At first the women looked up at Dean Lan with pride, but after Dean Lan told them the whole story, they lowered their heads and didn¡¯t dare to look.


    ¡°You guys really dare to do these things to Sansa Ran, it seems that you are too bold.¡± Dean Lan said loudly to the girls.


    The women were instantly shocked and panicked, and they opened their mouths to admit their mistakes: ¡°Mr. Lan, boss, we know we were wrong, we shouldn¡¯t have done that to Sansa Ran.¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, we know we¡¯re wrong.¡± Another woman followed suit.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys just say it¡¯s none of your business?¡± Dean Lan spoke up.


    Dan had been watching Dean Lan speak, and he hadn¡¯t even thought that hispany¡¯s employees would do that to Sansa Ran, and he had been holding back his anger.


    When the women heard Dean Lan say this, they immediately opened their mouths and said to him, ¡°Mr. Lan, we didn¡¯t know Sansa Ran was your person, and if we had a hundred guts, we wouldn¡¯t dare to do that to her.¡±


    ¡°We really know that we are wrong, just forgive us.¡± The women immediately realized that they should not have done that to Sansa Ran yesterday. They kept asking for Dean Lan¡¯s forgiveness, but it was obvious that Dean Lan could not forgive the women.


    ¡°Sansa Ran is not for you to touch.¡± Dean Lan told the women loudly. The women looked at him in fear and trepidation.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have spilled coffee all over Sansa Ran from the start.¡± One of the women had spoken up to recognize her mistake.


    Immediately after that another woman also began to say: ¡°I should not alsoter have to throw a dirty water on her.¡±


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have even put the toilet stall she was inter either.¡± One more woman spoke up. One after another they then began to recognize the admission of yesterday¡¯s events.


    Furthermore, Dan had long since stopped listening, and he was so angry that the women saw their boss get angry and instantly knew how stupid they were for doing what they did.


    ¡°Boss.¡± The women called Dan in one voice, but it was as if he hadn¡¯t heard them and had no intention of forgiving them. Originally they thought their boss would forgive them, but they saw that their boss was indifferent, and the women knew the seriousness of the matter, so they stopped speaking.


    ¡°You¡¯ve been fired.¡± Dan said to the women, angry. Dean Lan was relieved to hear that Dan had fired the women on the spot. Later, Dan was upset when he saw the women and they were still doing that to Sansa Ran, Dan was angry and he called security to kick them out.


    ¡°Security, get up here.¡± Dan spoke to the security guard. ¡°Yes, boss.¡± The security guard responded immediately after hearing that.


    When the security guard came over, Dan said to the guard, ¡°Get them out of here.¡± The security guard looked at them and finally kicked the women out.


    Dean Lan watched as the women were fired and kicked out, even though Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know Dean Lan hade over to avenge her.


    Dean Lan saw that Dan was also a very fair person and said, ¡°Dan, you¡¯re a good boss too.¡±


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Lan for thepliment.¡± Dan smiled in response when he heard Dean Lan say that.


    With that, a few words of courtesy were exchanged between the two men, Dan and Dean Lan, and he spoke to Dan, ¡°Sansa Ran is my person, and I don¡¯t want anyone to hurt her, even though she doesn¡¯t know I¡¯vee over to help her.¡±


    ¡°How did you know about what happened yesterday? I own thepany and I didn¡¯t even know that Sansa Ran was in thepany.¡± Dan wondered how he knew that Sansa Ran was being bullied by the employees in thepany and he didn¡¯t even know what happened to Sansa Ran yet.


    ¡°When I found Sansa Ran yesterday, it was in yourpany and she was very bad throughout yesterday, and at the end of the night, I was still uneasy, so I asked someone to find out what happened to Sansa Ran, and I was not disappointed. Those women just don¡¯t seem like very nice people.¡± Dean Lan briefly said how he knew.


    ¡°So that¡¯s how it is, Sansa Ran or something happened in mypany, then I don¡¯t feel like I paid enough attention, why didn¡¯t Sansa Ran tell you herself after that?¡± Dan asked him suspiciously.


    ¡°It would certainly be best if Sansa Ran could tell me herself, but she doesn¡¯t know that I checked out what happened to her yesterday.¡± Dean Lan said helplessly to Dan.


    Dan listened and understood his mood, then the two were silent, and finally Dan just made small talk with Dean Lan two more together.

 Chapter 93 How is your relationship with her now

    Thinking about what happened yesterday made Dean Lan feel angry. If Jeffrey hadn¡¯t asked him to look for Sansa Ran, then she would have been locked in yesterday for who knows how long. And there was a lot of dirty water thrown at her.


    He felt pain for Sansa Ran when he saw her, and although she didn¡¯t say anything herself, it didn¡¯t mean he skipped the matter.


    Dean Lan told the general story of how he knew what happened yesterday, with some anger evident in his tone. He would never let anyone off the hook, and they would have to pay the price for what they had done.


    ¡°I¡¯m the father of Sansa Ran¡¯s child, so it¡¯s natural for me to get back what she¡¯s been hurt by, and if she doesn¡¯t say anything, I¡¯ll naturally have a way of knowing.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone is a bit cold, I can see that he is very angry about Sansa Ran being bullied in Patrof¡¯spany ah.


    What? What did he hear? This man in front of him is the father of Sansa¡¯s child? So he and Sansa are ¡­? ¡°You said, you are the father of Sansa¡¯s child? No way!¡± Dan Lu¡¯s face was full of shock.


    Sansa Ran has been working here for a long time, and he knows she has two children, but has never met the father of the two children, the man said, Dan Lu still has to digest the words.


    ¡°You heard me right, I am the father of Sansa¡¯s baby, Sansa is my person, of course I would know what happened yesterday.¡± Dean Lan naturally saw Dan Lu¡¯s shock, but he didn¡¯t give a damn about his shock.


    Sansa is his person? The shock in Dan Lu¡¯s eyes turned to a hint of dullness, but the dullness quickly disappeared.


    Dean Lan knew this man must have something in mind for Sansa, that glimmer of bleary eyes he saw. ¡°So ¡­ do you love Sansa? Really love her?¡± Dan Lu struggled to keep his tone normal.


    It¡¯s not easy, there is a person who appreciates, and finally identally have a little feeling for others, did not expect, suddenly appeared a child father, really is strange sad ah.


    ¡°Love, truly love, Sansa is a very nice girl that one cannot bear to hurt and just wants to protect in one¡¯s arms.¡± Dean Lan did not hesitate to answer. How much he loved Sansa Ran that person, his heart, emotionally all told himpletely.


    When he saw her crying, his heart would be so hard, and when he saw her being bullied, his heart would feel like killing all the people who bullied her. She is very good at thinking of others, but for herself, she always gets by.


    Love? Is it genuine love? This man loves Sansa, so Sansa must love him too! ¡°Yes, Sansa is a good girl, in ourpany, she will be good at whatever she does, I appreciate her as a person.¡± But now it feels like he feels more than just admiration for her then.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t care what Dan Lu said, the women who bullied Sansa Ran had been punished anyway, so there was no need for him to stay here. He nced at Dan Lu and was just about to step away when he was stopped by Dan¡¯s voice.


    ¡°And how is this gentleman¡¯s rtionship with Sansa now?¡± Is it respectful, or is it loving? Looking at this man, he should love Sansa very much, otherwise why would hee to hispany because of Sansa¡¯s affairs.


    What does this Dan Lu want? The first thing you need to do is to get your hands on him. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Dean Lan stopped paying attention to Dan Lu, just smiled and left straight away. Looking at the smile on his face, he already knew how Sansa¡¯s rtionship with her was now.


    ¡°Sansa, you should be, well, happy!¡± And let his emotion of identally turning from admiration to liking be nipped in the bud. dan Lu raised a smile and sat down at his desk and closed his eyes.


    In the afternoon, Sansa Ran thought it was time to go to the office, Dean Lan was not there, so she urged Jeffrey, ¡°Jeffrey, mommy went to the office, you are alone at home waiting for mommy toe back oh, daddy also went out, Jeffrey you have to be good you know?¡±


    Sansa Ran thinks her two children are very understanding, although they are not very old, but still very good and well-behaved. ¡°Okay, mommy, you go ahead, I will wait for daddy at home.¡±


    When the words came out, Sansa Ran pretended to look angry and looked at her son who was born with a sulky face, ¡°Jeffrey, are you just waiting for Daddy at home and not for Mommy? Mom is not the most important in Jeffrey¡¯s mind, mom is so sad.¡±


    Jeffrey froze, still also not only not slow to exin, ¡°No mom, you and dad are very important, I will be at home well waiting for you and dad toe back.¡±


    Hehehe, Sansa Ran stopped teasing him, gave Jeffrey a kiss and went out. sansa Ran just came to the door and saw Dan Lu there at the door, what is he doing there?


    Sansa Ran got out of the car and walked all the way into the office and greeted him when she saw him, ¡°Boss? You, what have you been doing here?¡± She had never seen her boss specifically at the door before.


    Is this a deliberate attempt to wait for someone? ¡°Sansa, you¡¯re here. Uh, I was waiting for you specifically ¡­,¡± Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran, who looked as if she was a bit haggard.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Sansa Ran felt that it was a mystery that the boss himself was waiting for her at thepany gate? Who would believe it if it was said out loud? ¡°So, boss, is there something important waiting for me?¡± Sansa Ran did not show the shock in her heart and asked calmly and easily.


    If it¡¯s not something important, then the boss¡¯s behavior is too strange, right? Although the boss usually treats her quite well, but the special waiting for her, she really can not think of any reason to ah.


    ¡°Nothing, just a bit about yesterday¡¯s matter to talk to you, yesterday¡¯s matter, I also know all the things, that¡¯s why today speciallye to wait for you ah.¡± Dan Lu looked at Sansa Ran without any breakthrough.


    What happened yesterday? Did she do something major yesterday? How could she make the bosse and wait for such a small employee like her? ¡°Yesterday¡¯s incident, referring to ¡­?¡±


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t remember what she had done to make such a big boss wait for her at the door, which made her feel really stressful.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to my office and talk?¡± There was already a huge stir due to Dan Lu¡¯s arrival, and already several girls were gathered around, seemingly working, but discussing him and Sansa Ran.


    Today¡¯s Sansa Ran is wearing a dress with big waves, a very cute hat on her head, and small leather shoes on her feet, making the already young woman look even younger.


    When she arrived at the office, Dan told her to feel free to sit down and not to feel formal. Sansa Ran heard his words and nonchntly took the meaning of the words and made the most of them.


    ¡°I want to apologize to you today, it¡¯s all because I was negligent that you were aggravated.¡± As soon as Dan thought of yesterday¡¯s incident, his heart med himself.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, what happened yesterday wasn¡¯t your fault at all.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dan who lowered his head in front of her and waved his hand, indicating that it wasn¡¯t his fault at all and telling him not to me himself.


    ¡°By the way, how do you know what happened yesterday?¡± She was really curious about how Dan actually knew about yesterday¡¯s events, huh?


    Although Sansa Ran knows that he is well-informed, but yesterday was so closed, and few people, and yesterday just happened to be his busy time, how well-informed he is, it is not possible to be so well-informed that people here are working, there will know the news, right?


    ¡°This ah, naturally, someone told me,test night but someone broke into mypany.¡± Speaking of which, Dan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist and cough a few times indicating where his eyes were looking, just not where Sansa Ran was.


    He looked so weak that Sansa Ran was very confused?


    She didn¡¯t seem to ask anything, did she? Why does he look so vain?


    ¡°Are you? Are there something you¡¯re hiding from me?¡± After thinking for half a day, she who couldn¡¯t understand, finally decided it was better to ask it directly.


    Sansa Ran is very curious, as long as she wants to know something, she will try every way to know it.


    ¡°No, no, someone broke into mypany, I must be going to investigate ah.¡± Hearing Dan¡¯s words, she nodded thoughtfully, and this look of hers suddenly made him a bit confused about her.


    At this time, the following staff who have seen Dan, long ago there is no blue want to work, only to think about sharing the gossip with their side of the story.


    After all, the president¡¯s gossip is a rare it, after this vige, can not be this store ah, such a good opportunity, how can not be a good gossip it.


    ¡°Hey, the president is really good-looking.¡± The one dressed in brown was called Xiao Meng, supporting her face with her hands, as if she was still remembering the scene where she saw Dan.


    The small group with ck eyes looked at this nymphomaniac appearance of Xiao Meng and broke this dream of hers without hesitation. ¡°You ah, just think about it, the president kind of noble status, how can look at you.¡±


    Little dream heard her words, did not pay attention, continue to do their own spring dream to go.


    The other employees looked at her like this, have helplessly shake their heads, to know that the dream husband can be three days to change ah. For such a scene, they are used to it.


    ¡°What do you guys think of that super good-looking youngdy who is beside the president today?¡± When the gossipers heard her words, they instantly came to life and said that Sansa Ran is their goddess ah.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, the people who were outside to let the wind in, saw the supervisoring, rushed in to ventte the news.


    Everyone then went back to their respective jobs, and the supervisor who received the news that someone here was not working properly during working hours, looked at the scene in front of him where everyone was working hard and left in disbelief.

 Chapter 94 Investigation

    Dan recognized the person who broke into the officetest night and looked into Sansa Ran¡¯s beautiful eyes and said.


    ¡°That guy yesterday, I knew it had to be Dean Lan who came.¡±


    Once the words were out of his mouth, Dan looked up at Sansa Ran with a somewhat yful attitude, his gaze cunning and seemingly meaningful.


    When Sansa Ran saw Dan sizing himself up with such a look, he started to be a bit restrained, and after thinking about it for a while, he seemed to ease up a bit. Sansa Ran thought about it and wondered what else Dan knew about her and Dean Lan.


    ¡°Dean Lan and you aren¡¯t exactly on the same page, are you?¡±


    Dan still looks like he knows it all, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart ispletely to copse, although he and Dean Lan get along is not something untoward, but he and Dean Lan is still considered to act low-key, to the outside world also did not talk about, why this Dan surprisingly to their own things so well known?


    But at this point Dan didn¡¯t go on, but picked up a cup from the table and poured himself a cup of coffee, followed by one for Sansa Ran.


    Dan sat on top of the sofa, holding the hand of the coffee cup not slow to his lips, blew gently, sip the coffee, then surprisingly slightly leaned on the top of the sofa, half closed eyes looking at Sansa Ran, seems to be waiting for Sansa Ran to say something.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mood is also a bitplicated at this time, her rtionship with Dean Lan was so easily poked by Dan, it can¡¯t be just because Dan saw Dean Lan break into thepanytest night, it¡¯s very possible that this Dan has already known about himself and Dean Lan for a long time.


    Sansa Ran thought so in her heart but did not show it on her face. Looking at Dan with a pleasant look, Sansa Ran became intensely curious about this person.


    But Sansa Ran disguised well, Dan still saw it, a touch ofcency from Dan¡¯s eyes shed, it seems that Sansa Ran has sessfully aroused his curiosity, as long as he added a fire, Sansa Ran will ask himself why he knows so much.


    Dan began to enjoy the feeling of having everything under control, a feeling that made him very satisfied, Dan sat up from the couch, picked up the coffee and took a sip, smiled and looked at Sansa Ran and said.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s weird that I know about you and Dean Lan?¡±


    Dan smiled and ced his own cup of tea on the table, then said to Sansa Ran


    ¡°If you ask me how I know so much, I¡¯ll tell you, how about that? Aren¡¯t you going to ask?¡±


    Sansa Ran wanted to ask Dan how he knew about his rtionship with Dean Lan from the very beginning, but was worried that Dan¡¯s im to know was just a bluff, and that if he were to ask him so soon, it would be tantamount to confessing.


    But now that Dean Lan has taken the initiative to speak to Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran can follow up the conversation by asking Dan about it.


    Sansa Ran blinked her big, pretty eyes, flicked her downed hair, and said to Dan.


    ¡°So how did you know about my rtionship with Dean Lan?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    After Sansa Ran asked this question, she felt her heart beat a little faster and her mouth was a little thirsty, and it just so happened that the coffee Dan had poured for her was right next to her hand, so Sansa Ran picked it up and lowered her eyelids and took a sip.


    I have to say that Dan¡¯s coffee here tastes really good, the entrance is thick and smooth, can¡¯t help but Sansa Ran took another sip, Dan looked at Sansa Ran did not rush to say how he knew her and Dean Lan¡¯s rtionship, said with a smile.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? My coffee here tastes good, doesn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sansa Ran carefully ced the coffee on the table, looked up at Dan, who had a real smile on his face, and said.


    ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡±


    ¡°Haha, that¡¯s for sure, this is the coffee I brought from the origin abroad, freshly ground yo.¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled and looked at Dan, this person is so sophisticated about coffee, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes swept around inside Dan¡¯s office, the furnishings here is also very sophisticated, and there is no clutter.


    Sansa Ran had a few calctions in mind for Dan. This man¡¯s mind was so well thought out that it didn¡¯t seem impossible if his own affairs with Dean Lan were known to him.


    Sansa Ran smiled, then said to Dan, ¡°So now can you tell us how you know about my rtionship with Dean Lan?¡±


    Seeing that Sansa Ran was still a bit sullen, Danughed ¡°haha¡± and said to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that hard to find out about you and Dean Lan, it¡¯s easy to find out just by doing some research, you know there¡¯s no impermeable wall in this world, as long as something happens between you, no matter how much you want to hide it will be investigated by others.¡±


    After saying that, Dan had a few moments of smugness, looked at Sansa Ran and added with a smile, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that difficult to know.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s expression is a bitplicated, did not expect this Dan actually also specifically investigated himself, which makes Sansa Ran feel very surprised.


    Sansa Ran picked up her coffee to try to hide her surprise, and after taking a gentle sip, she said to Dan.


    ¡°Why are you investigating me and Dean Lan?¡±


    Dan heard Sansa Ran finished, the original face with a smile immediately changed into a serious expression, deep eyes stared at Sansa Ran and said.


    ¡°I wanted to investigate you and Dean Lan because I wanted to know how Dean Lan really treated you.¡±


    After a pause, Dan continued to Sansa Ran as if he had gathered great courage, ¡°Don¡¯t want to see you aggravated by being with Dean Lan.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dan¡¯s handsome face, and a warm current came up in her heart, when Dan said, ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be aggravated any more!¡±


    Dan¡¯s gaze became hot, looking at Sansa Ran some embarrassment, Sansa Ran lowered his head, Dan¡¯s words of Sansa Ran¡¯s heart like being blown by the spring breeze, soft and soft, so Sansa Ran some dare not meet Dan¡¯s gaze again.


    Dan¡¯s gaze was still so hot that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t look up but could still feel it, and Sansa Ran hadn¡¯t been so moved in a long time.

 Chapter 95: I’ll take you home

    Dan Lu talked a lot to Sansa Ran about the incident and promised that nothing like that would happen again. Although Sansa Ran was touched, it waste and she should leave, Jeffrey was still waiting for her at home.


    ¡°Thank you boss, I¡¯m really fine, thank you for your concern.¡± Sansa Ran has thanked Dan Lu more than once. After all, they are only the rtionship between the boss and subordinate, although they usually act like friends, but he took so much trouble for himself, it is false to say that he is not touched.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Dan Lu did not show his helplessness.


    ¡°By the way, Dan, it¡¯s getting a littlete, so I should get home and make dinner for Jeffrey.¡±


    Jeffrey, it¡¯s almost seven o¡¯clock, Jeffrey must be waiting for her at home alone, right?


    Watching Sansa Ran pick up her bag and prepare to leave, Dan Lu called out to her, ¡°Sansa, it¡¯s a littlete, it¡¯s hard for you to get a taxi, why don¡¯t I take you back?¡±


    Send her back? Will this ¡­ ¡­?


    Dan Lu saw Sansa Ran¡¯s hesitation and said again impatiently, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯m free now anyway, it¡¯s okay to send you back. Just think of it as me making up for the aggravation you¡¯ve suffered this time!¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to make up for the loss of thepany. Sansa Ran let out augh, ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll trouble the big boss.¡± Sansa Ran smiled mischievously.


    Soon, Dan Lu drove Sansa Ran back to her house and opened the car door for her, and Sansa Ran said thank you and nothing more.


    ¡°Thanks for driving me back. Otherwise Jeffrey would haveined again if I wasteing back.¡±


    Even though Sansa Ran looked a little angry when she said that, Dan Lu could see the doting and loving look in her eyes, and her smile was so sweet!


    ¡°Right, big boss Dan, do you want to go up to my house and sit down? And it¡¯s also dinner time, do you want to go up and have dinner before you leave?¡± At least people have sent her back, so it¡¯s okay to greet them and go up for dinner, just to thank him for sending her back.


    Dan Lu¡¯s eyes shed with surprise, he hadn¡¯t eaten Sansa Ran¡¯s cooking yet. This time he was looking forward to it! ¡°Yes, since you are so enthusiastic, I will respectfully ept.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Looking at Dan like this, Sansa Ran really can¡¯t help but want tough. I¡¯ve never seen him like this in the office before, he¡¯s just a cold and ruthless person in the office.


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind my cooking, it¡¯s not as good as the fancy restaurants you go to.¡± Sansa Ran still greeted him, after all, people grew up eating the mountains and sea food.


    Sansa Ran took Dan Lu upstairs, and as soon as the door opened, a sweet voice came, ¡°Mom, you¡¯re home?¡± The voice arrived before the person arrived, and Jeffrey¡¯s excited voice was heard at the door.


    Jeffrey ran over with glee, an afternoon he was waiting for his mother to return. However, as soon as he turned his eyes, the excitement in his eyes disappeared instantly. Who is this man? Howe he followed his mommy back? Ah no, how did ite to his home?


    Sansa Ran naturally also saw the confusion in Jeffrey¡¯s eyes, oops, almost forgot, Dan is still here, Jeffrey does not know him ah.


    Sansa Ran squatted down and hugged Jeffrey and introduced him, ¡°By the way Jeffrey, this is mommy¡¯s boss and friend, Mr. Dan, say hello to Mr. Dan.¡±


    Dan Lu looked at the cute child in front of him and smiled a lot, this child is as cute as Sansa.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Hello Jeffrey, I¡¯ve heard your mommy talk about you a lot oh, I¡¯m your mommy¡¯s friend, you can call me Mr. Dan.¡± This child looks really cute and adorable.


    Jeffrey looked at Dan Lu, heart some mind, do not want to pay attention to him, but see mommy here is not good to let mommy look at him so rude, and this person or mommy brought back.


    Finally, after taking a look at Dan Lu, Jeffrey softly said to him, ¡°Hello, sir!¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey and smiled even more. As soon as she saw her baby boy, all the unhappy things disappeared.


    ¡°By the way, Jeffrey, what did you do at home by yourself?¡± Returning to sit on the couch, Sansa Ran picked up Jeffrey on herp after giving Dan Lu a ss of water.


    Do not like this gentleman, this gentleman must be interested in mummy, otherwise how would mummy bring him home, no, mummy is daddy¡¯s, no one can snatch it away.


    ¡°Mommy, Jeffrey was good today and watched cartoons at home.¡± Reaching around Sansa Ran¡¯s neck, Jeffrey stopped staring at Dan Lu, who was drinking water.


    Dan looked at the intimacy of the two and thought Sansa Ran must be very happy to have such a son, Dan Lu also liked the boy from the bottom of his heart, he also began to take the initiative to talk to Jeffrey, ¡°Jeffrey also like to watch cartoons ah, Jeffrey like to watch what cartoons it?¡±


    What? Did he hear you right? That gentleman spoke to him? Hm, so what, don¡¯t think that¡¯s enough to get his attention. ¡°What¡¯s it to you?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s tone is bad, he doesn¡¯t want to talk to this bad gentleman! He is following his mommy to his house, he must be the one who wants to break up daddy and mommy, he doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to him.


    Uh, Dan Lu suddenly felt a little embarrassed, how do I feel that this child has hostility towards him? Dan Lu does not give up, he wants to get along with this child, and said again.


    ¡°Jeffrey, tell Mr. what cartoons you like, so that Mr. can watch them with youter?¡± Still the kind of smile full of look, look how kind people ah, but the people Jeffrey do not buy it.


    Hm, ignore this bad gentleman, he is the bad gentleman who broke up daddy and mommy, don¡¯t talk to him, ¡°Hm, who wants to watch cartoons with you.¡±


    Jeffrey still speaks in an impatient tone, not caring about this gentleman! Sansa Ran could see Dan Lu¡¯s embarrassment and hurriedly came out to round up the situation, ¡°Jeffrey!¡± looking at Dan with apologies, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jeffrey this person may not be familiar with you.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey and looked at him a little sternly, ¡°Jeffrey! What is this today? I don¡¯t usually see him being so dismissive.

 Chapter 96 – The warmth of home

    Jeffrey¡¯s attitude made Sansa Ran a little unhappy, no matter who it was, the least respectful ¡°sir¡± can always be, right?


    Sansa Ran also wondered how Jeffrey, who was always smart and outgoing, could be so rude this time.


    ¡°Jeffrey, why are you so clueless?¡± Sansa Ran frowned and asked Jeffrey who was sitting on the sofa with a small face, ¡°Call sir!¡±


    Jeffrey is even more confused. Isn¡¯t this the guy who set up Mom? Why is mom still mad at him for being rude to him?


    Jeffrey had to stand up and reluctantly bowed to Dan, calling out in a milky voice, ¡°Hello, sir.¡±


    The tone was provocative.


    Sansa Ran got really angry: ¡°Jeffrey! He¡¯s mommy¡¯s boss! How can you treat him like this!¡±


    ¡°All right, all right, children! They¡¯re all like that, unfamiliar with strangers, it¡¯s all in their nature!¡±


    Dan did not feel anything, he felt sure that this little doll was taking him as the person who harmed Sansa Ran.


    Dan sat down next to Jeffrey, took his tiny hand, and asked gently, ¡°Your name is Jeffrey, right? I often heard your mother talk about you, he said you are very cute and smart! Today, I saw you, you are really cute!¡±


    Jeffrey slowly dropped his guard against Dan and looked at him suspiciously, still not speaking.


    Sansa Ran gently tapped the back of Jeffrey¡¯s cute head, ¡°Jeffrey!¡±


    Dan passed a look to Sansa Ran, telling her to stay out of it, and Sansa Ran had to ¡°shrink¡± back, her eyes fixed on Jeffrey.


    Dan gave Jeffrey a sweet smile, ¡°Jeffrey, I know you¡¯re ming me for not protecting your mommy, but I¡¯ve already fired all the few people who were bullying your mommy, so don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m around, I won¡¯t let anyone from mypanye and bully your mommy!¡±


    Jeffrey slowly lowered his guard and said, ¡°Really? No one will ever bully my mom again?¡±


    Dan nodded heavily, he liked this little kid, he really wanted to make friends with him, how cute is this kid! The protective mother heart is also very strong, he also wants a child like this.


    Jeffreypletely dropped his guard against Dan this time, and he lowered his head like a child who was annoyed with his mistake: ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have been so rude to you just now! I¡¯m sorry, sir.¡±


    The sincere apology made Dan like the boy even more, he took Jeffrey into his arms, patted his head andforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay, mister likes you a lot!¡±


    ¡°Mmmmmm, I like mister a lot too.¡± He likes anyone who is nice to his mom.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran looked at the two people embracing each other, smiled gratefully and said to the two people, ¡°Then take your time to develop your rtionship, I¡¯ll go and cook for you.¡±


    Dan who heard this hurriedly stood up: ¡°No, no, no, let me do it, I¡¯ll help you guys do it, it¡¯s also like you apologize.¡±


    Since Dan has already said so, Sansa Ran also can not refuse, she rubbed her hands, thinking for a while, said: ¡°Then I will help you to make a hand, you want anything to me, I will get you, after all, you are a guest, how do you still mean to let you cook alone?¡±


    Dan smiled cheerfully: ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite to me, soe and help me get some things, I don¡¯t know where all the food is in your house.¡±


    When he entered the kitchen, Dan couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°The kitchen of a married family is different from the kitchen of an unmarried family! It¡¯s so clean!¡±


    Sansa Ran secretly spit out her tongue, and said ¡°modestly¡± that it was nothing.


    Dan got the ingredients ready, pped his hands, and said happily, ¡°All set! I¡¯ll make you a Japanese dish to eat!¡±


    ¡°Japanese food? Yes, yes, yes! You taught me how to make it!¡± Sansa Ran pped her hands and shouted like a child.


    ¡°Pfft! I see you¡¯re interested in Japanese food! Well then, I¡¯ll teach you while I¡¯m cooking! Let me teach you by hand, hahaha!¡±


    ¡°Japanese food, also called wagyu back home.¡± Dan was very serious about introducing Sansa Ran to information about Japanese cuisine.


    ¡°It originated in the Japanese inds and evolved into a uniquely Japanese dish, with ingredients and seasoning methods that value a sense of seasonality.¡± Said Sansa Ran, who let Sansa Ran try to mix the colors herself Sansa Ran, a clumsy hand, actually managed to mix it to taste like summer.


    ¡°I did it! Great!¡± Sansa Ran looked at her cooking very carefully.


    ¡°Well, that¡¯s good, that¡¯s good for a beginner! You¡¯re great!¡± Dan gave a thumbs up to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran lowered her head in embarrassment, really embarrassed by thepliment.


    After the food was brought to the table, Jeffrey easily recognized what his own mother had made. He pointed to a te of green stuff and said, ¡°Mom ¡­ did you make this?¡±


    Sansa Ran blinked.


    Jeffrey swallowed hard: ¡°Mr. ¡­ I want to eat you! I want to eat what you made! Mom this is dark cuisine! If I eat it, I¡¯ll ¡­ hang!¡± Jeffrey looked at the cuisine with disgust, hurriedly pushed aside the one made by his own mother, stopping up Dan¡¯s cooking to protect in his arms.


    Sansa Ran was so angry that she took the dish she had worked so hard to make and brought it to her face, filling it into her mouth with a big gulp, and halfway through, she couldn¡¯t help but throw up.


    Well, her own cooking, really not good ¡­


    After throwing up, she cheekily returned to the table and eyed the two eaters.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ mom, don¡¯t look at us like that ¡­ goose bumps areing up! Huh~¡± Jeffrey said and shuddered a little.


    ¡°I said your cooking is not good you don¡¯t believe, why try to be brave?¡± For the son¡¯s nk stare, Sansa Ran is helpless, who called himself so stupid ¡­


    ¡°Mr. cooking, natural color, taste and variety of forms, and mom you ¡­ I would not want that ¡­ evaluation ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey ¡­,¡± Sansa Ran said with some displeasure.


    ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m your own mother ah ¡­ to not be so disgusted with me ¡­ my little heart eh ¡­ ¡±


    ¡°Pfft, ahahahahahaha! You family is so funny! Jeffrey, I really like you more and more!¡± Said and gave Jeffrey a kiss on the face.


    So little, yet he can say such talented sentences¡­ this little Jeffrey boy is something else! We have to please him now! He¡¯ll be a great sess in the future! We must please!


    ¡°Oops, sir, you can¡¯t just kiss a boy¡¯s ¡­¡± Jeffrey covered his kissed face, his face instantly turned red and he looked adorable.


    ¡°Well, well, well! Sir is wrong!¡±


    Several people were mingling and finishing the delicious dishes.

 Chapter 97: A new father?

    Jeffrey, who was still sitting in the living room, seemed to feel his mouth getting a little thirsty and wanted to get up and go to the kitchen to get some water to quench his thirst.


    But for some reason, Jeffrey seemed to feel like his mom and the strange man were both inside the kitchen again, and that he didn¡¯t even know when they were together.


    But, after all, children are still just children, where there is so much time and energy to wonder what their mother is doing with other men.


    ¡°Can¡¯t you just pour this in? Does it have to be overheated?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s studious nature will never change.


    This question, in fact, Dan do not have to guess all know, Sansa Ran is sure to ask, because, she always like to break the pot of sand to the end.


    ¡°Sure, you can make this dish any way you like if you like, this dish can be made any way you like.¡± Dan answered her.


    However, just as the two of them were still interacting so intimately, it seemed that what they were saying kind of missed someone in the hallway and was overheard by the child.


    The two were doing such an intimate act that they didn¡¯t seem to be thinking about what was going on in the child¡¯s heart and whether the child¡¯s heart agreed or not.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Does that man have no regard for me? How dare he do such a thing in public?!¡± Jeffrey heard their conversation and saw the scene.


    For a child, this is probably still quite cruel. Not only does he have little contact with his dad, but now he seems to have a ¡°new dad¡±.


    But the two people still in the kitchen didn¡¯t care about Jeffrey in the hallway, but continued to do what they were supposed to do on their own.


    Jeffrey could no longer watch the two of them so intimate contact, and directly barged in brightly, without any further focus on the tube.


    ¡°Oops, oops, maybe I saw it, certain things aren¡¯t so good, isn¡¯t it true that I shouldn¡¯te in now?¡± Jeffrey nced at Dan.


    It seemed like a normal thing, but the words that came out of Jeffrey¡¯s mouth made Sansa Ran feel very angry.


    She yelled out, ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t be so rude! Some words are not to be said lightly, so hurry up and apologize to the gentleman!¡±


    However, Jeffrey had not been yelled at by Sansa Ran since he was born, and this was the first time that Jeffrey felt hurt inside.


    He felt inexplicably in his heart, as if his mother had yelled at him this time, in fact, because of the man who is now in close contact with her, right, washing his name for that man.


    ¡°Okay, I get it, I won¡¯t keep targeting that man, and I know why you yell at me mom, I¡¯ll go okay.¡± Jeffrey said very helplessly.


    But, the two people who were still busy in the kitchen sounded and felt strange, as if they didn¡¯t know what Jeffrey¡¯s real reason for saying that was.


    Watching Jeffrey¡¯s back as he walked away made Dan feel as if it was his own fault that Jeffrey and Sansa Ran were now at odds with mother and son.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you let me go and apologize to him, we should be more understanding to the kid too.¡± Dan looked at Jeffrey¡¯s back as he walked away, feeling apprehensive.


    Sansa Ran does not think so, but feels that it is normal for children to have a tantrum: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, let him go and calm down for a while.¡±


    However, generally still believe in that feeling of the mother, so Dan put down the stone in his heart and continued to teach her how to cook.


    In a huge and luxurious vi, there was only one person there drinking mulled wine and wondering what was happening to him.


    ¡°Is it so easy to get tired of love nowadays?¡± Dean Lan would only reflect on himself when there was no one else in the vi.


    In fact, love can sometimes tire people to the point of no return, drinking booze such things, rtively speaking, is also quite normal.


    It¡¯s just that the first time Dean Lan fell in love, the first time so crazy crazy love a, it feels like love turns out to be so tired.


    In his mind, it was still the same when Sansa Ran loved tough, the happy days with him, but, now everything seemed impossible.


    ¡°How nice it would be if everything hadn¡¯t happened to this extent yet.¡± Dean Lan picks up a bottle of wine, seemingly intending to get himself so drunk he won¡¯t recall the present reality.


    Well, he is probably trying to deceive himself now. Knowing that things have already happened to this extent, he still intends to get drunk again.


    And now, Jeffrey eyes with tears in them, the sun shining through, can see his eyes on is bright, shooting shining light.


    ¡°Do I really have to get a new dad? But I don¡¯t want to let go of my current dad.¡± Jeffrey sat by the phone, pondering something.


    After thinking about it, I still feel that I must call my dad to tell him about it, and after telling him, it seems that there may be a silver lining.


    ¡°Hello? Dad, it¡¯s Jeffrey,¡± Jeffrey said as he picked up the only phone his mom in the house allowed him to use and dialed Dean Lan¡¯s number in a familiar way.


    Dean Lan was already in a very irritable mood when he was drinking a ss of wine, and now a phone call came out of the blue, and he was even more irritable.


    But he took out his phone, looked down and found that the number seemed like he had seen it before, it still felt familiar, so he scratched to answer it.


    ¡°Jeffrey? Did something happen? Why are you calling out of the blue.¡± Dean Lan seemed to be in a much better mood again once he knew it was Jeffrey calling from across the street.


    ¡°Dad, it seems that mom has recently found a new dad toe to our house, I am now so worried that you are not my dad anymore, what should I do?¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan almost lost his phone as soon as he heard the news. He hung up the phone, as if his mood had be more dull and boring.


    He walked out of the vi where he had stayed for a long time and went to the ce he knew best ¨C a ce where his buddies often went.


    In another turn of events, it was already inside a very noisy bar. There were all kinds of people in the bar, most of them were the same as Dean Lan, who came to drink away their sorrows.


    ¡°What, not in a very good moodtely, huh? So suddenly you have toe to the bar.¡± A buddy gossiped up, but Dean Lan didn¡¯t pay attention to him.


    Most people are still informed, it is best not to mess with him now, he is now this cier look, without saying a word, will crush you to breathe.


    Suddenly, his cell phone rang, which added a little more atmosphere. She always seems to bother Dean Lan when he is in a bad mood.

 Chapter 98 – Self-deception

    Everyone is not in a good mood right now, but for Dean Lan, he still answers politely no matter who calls at any time of the day or night.


    ¡°Hello? Dean, how are you doing now?¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sweet voice came in, but now Dean Lan heard anything that felt ordinary.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Now also in the bar, the sound heard across the street is probably also very noisy, but this is not cared for, just barely heard each other¡¯s voices.


    ¡°Pretty good.¡± Dean Lan habitually hides his current emotions and moods, more because he does not want to transmit his negative energy to others, just think all let himself bear on the line.


    ¡°Huh? Is it? But how do I feel your voice is very low ah, usually you are no more low than now so ¡­ what happened to you?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, who is interested in Dean Lan¡¯s personal affairs or what¡¯s going on around him, still prefers to know what¡¯s really going on with him now.


    Just now, with the phrase ¡°it¡¯s fine¡±, the average person can hear that Dean Lan is lying, but Charmaine Qiu always likes to deceive himself and always believes everything he says.


    ¡°I¡¯m fine, just a little throat problem.¡± Dean Lan still decided to insist on hiding his current condition, not wanting others to worry because of him.


    When his buddies heard this, they felt heartbroken for Dean Lan, who is also a rtively introverted person, and it was really quite tiring to bear so much.


    ¡°OK, OK, you stop talking about it, I¡¯m going to go to Shanghai to see you ande and have some fun by the way.¡± Charmaine Qiu decided decisively that she had to see what was going on, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t feelfortable.


    But then again, she has been away from Shanghai for quite some time, and after so long, it¡¯s time toe back for a visit and say hello to those family members by the way.


    Dean Lan just wanted to tell her that she didn¡¯t have toe to Shanghai, it was such a hassle, but before she had a chance to answer, she was hung up on the other side.


    Anyway, hang also hung, he did not bother to call back back, continue to take several bottles of wine, but also to drink to kill their sorrows, to get themselves drunk half to death.


    ¡°Is this really good for you? Just how far are you trying to deceive yourself?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s buddies, seeing him in this half-dead and half-alive state now, wondered who they knew in the end.


    But, Dean Lan doesn¡¯t care what his buddies think of him now, getting drunk is the right way to go.


    Now on the other side of the phone, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mood is very excited, after all, she has been away from Shanghai for quite some time, and it is still quite happy to go back suddenly.


    ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I talk to Sansa Ran about this matter? After all, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen her.¡± Charmaine Qiu began to agonize again.


    I guess Sansa Ran also misses her a bit, the two have not seen each other for so long, by the way to see a face is also quite good ah, with this is not a problem.


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, I¡¯m going to go back to Shanghai, I¡¯m going to see the person I love, and I¡¯m going to see you.¡± Even on the phone, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s excited heart could not be concealed.


    Sansa Ran was of course quite happy to hear this great news. ¡°OK, I¡¯m always ready to meet you, ah, it¡¯s been so long since I¡¯ve seen you.¡±


    It was as if the two were old friends who hadn¡¯t seen each other for years, and Sansa Ran was almost speechless with excitement when she heard the great news that they were ready to meet.


    Especially Charmaine Qiu, now that she is going back to Shanghai, can it be calming to see not only the person you have longed for, but also your old friend whom you have been separated from for a long time?


    After Sansa Ran hung up the phone, she started mumbling there, ¡°Oh my God, oh my God, suddenly I¡¯ming back, suddenly I¡¯m going to see you, why am I so happy!!!¡±


    But Dan next to Sansa Ran just felt strange, but I could hear it in hernguage, mostly because she was going to meet with an old friend, right?


    ¡°Meeting up with an old friend, huh? Well, that¡¯s nice to see. Good luck.¡± Dan seems to think Sansa Ran is going out to meet up now.


    But thisment made Sansa Ran cry andugh: ¡°Hahahahaha, you think I¡¯m going out now? Not so anxious yet.¡±


    Once he heard that, it made Dan a little embarrassed, and he didn¡¯t even know how to salvage the situation now, but he also knew that he didn¡¯t need to salvage it now.


    The two cooked together and were soon ready to serve. Jeffrey, who was still sitting in the living room, could smell the aroma of those dishes from a distance.


    But he always has a strong character, trying to control himself not to eat those dishes there, always thinking that those dishes are made by that strange man, can not eat.


    ¡°Jeffrey, hurry up ande over to eat, the food will get coldter.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s ears again heard the usual voice of Sansa Ran calling himself to dinner.


    Always obedient, he hesitated at this ce: ¡°Should I go over there or not? Go there must be that strange person sitting next to me again, not to go then it seems that I do not obey ¡­¡±


    This problem is very difficult in the eyes of a child who has always been obedient, and the real solution to the problem is almost more difficult than the sky.


    But to keep hismon title of ¡°obedient child¡±, Jeffrey still went to his mother¡¯s for dinner.


    ¡°I¡¯ming, I¡¯ming.¡± Jeffrey walked over very helplessly, if it weren¡¯t for the fact that the ¡°new dad¡± was there now, would Jeffrey have had to be as embarrassed as he was now?


    Yes, it is not necessary. Everyone under the sun says to be considerate of parents, but how many parents are considerate of their children? Well, no.


    Sansa Ran has not yet understood what is in Jeffrey¡¯s mind, so it is business as usual.


    ¡°Jeffrey why are you walking so slowtely, I told you, the food is getting cold, next time move faster.¡± Sansa Ran criticized Jeffrey seriously and dotingly.


    Originally, in the eyes of everyone, Jeffrey was an obedient child who would not talk back, but it seems that this time the situation is not quite the same as before.


    ¡°If there wasn¡¯t some weirdo in our house, I wouldn¡¯t have to be slow, and I¡¯m mostly slow because I don¡¯t want to see someonee and break up my family¡¯s rtionship.¡± Jeffrey saidzily.


    The two adults across from each other, and not some stupid people, both heard what Jeffrey was actually expressing and did not refute Jeffrey.


    But in this case, the one who is really embarrassed and feels helpless is most likely the one who is not the family Dan, right?

 Chapter 99 Harmony

    When we came to the table, no one spoke, no one proposed to start eating, we all just sat there quietly.


    ¡°Since we¡¯re here, all of us are here, and we¡¯ve all been busy for so long anyway, we¡¯re hungry, so let¡¯s start eating.¡± Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Such a quiet scene, in the past when he and Jeffrey had dinner together, Jeffrey had never been so quiet as today, unbelievable, now that was Jeffrey himself?


    But think so much, are also useless, but not because they want to know too much about Japanese food, do so many intimate actions, but also by the child saw ¡­


    ¡°But I don¡¯t really want to eat it hey, not to mention it¡¯s Japanese food, I just want to eat our hometown food and it¡¯s still someone¡¯s cooking ¡­¡± Jeffrey had a look of disgust on his face no matter what.


    Sansa Ran is also a mother, and if word gets out that she doesn¡¯t know how to raise a child, it will be said that she doesn¡¯t know how to raise a child.


    As soon as the words came out, Sansa Ran immediately gave Jeffrey a look, which was coincidentally seen by Dan.


    He found that Sansa Ran also found himself seeing that scene, so he hurriedly rounded up: ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, the child may not be too epting of Japanese food either, no need to force the child.¡±


    Whoever was sitting next to that mother and son at that time, whoever heard Jeffrey say that about himself, probably felt a little helpless.


    Sansa Ran is also helpless between the two.


    ¡°Hey, look at how hard me and the gentleman have worked to make this, won¡¯t you even taste it? I don¡¯t know, it¡¯s a great meal.¡± Sansa Ran started using her own seduction tricks.


    In fact, the heart of the real Jeffrey now, also quite want to go to taste, from afar can smell so fragrant aroma le, but, he I try to restrain themselves.


    Restrain yourself for no other reason than the fact that the dish was made by Dan, his ¡°new dad¡±.


    Jeffrey was just about to retort to Sansa Ran, because she was the one who taught himself not to push people around, and to let it go if they didn¡¯t want to do it.


    But, at that moment, the words his mother used to say to him every day rang in his head, ¡°Jeffrey, be a good boy and be obedient.


    ¡°I ¡­ then I¡¯ll take a bite just to do you a favor.¡± Jeffrey was ultimately willing to be a good boy, and besides, couldn¡¯t resist the temptation of good food.


    He picked up the neatly arranged cutlery in front of him, and after he had put a bit of Japanese food on his te, he was ready to eat.


    ¡°Then, then I¡¯ll start eating oh, I¡¯llmentter despite, and don¡¯t be ssy-eyed if thements are bad.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s eyes went back to Dan.


    But Dan is very confident that Japanese food is guaranteed to charm Jeffrey, a small child. Indeed, Jeffrey reluctantly took a bite followed by many more.


    Seeing this small child has been eating up with such relish, the two adults in the heart of the piece of stone fell again, feel more rxed body now.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? It¡¯s good, right? I told you from the beginning, it¡¯s super delicious, and look at you.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey with doting eyes and touched his nose again with her index finger.


    Watching Jeffrey, who had eaten almost everything, began to nod vigorously, even some of the hair on his head vibrated with him, and it was clear that he was very satisfied with the cuisine.


    ¡°It¡¯s really delicious! I should have listened earlier and tasted such delicious food earlier! Mr. Dan, thank you for cooking such delicious food for me! What you cooked is really super delicious!¡±


    Jeffrey couldn¡¯t help but praise Dan, if it was an uninformed friend, may not even know exactly what just happened, Jeffrey can actually forgive Dan?


    Hearing Jeffrey has begun to praise him, instantly felt like the sun gave infinite warmth over, feel a warmth always flowed out of the heart.


    ¡°Look, make you a happy little kid, I told you to disobey, I told you to keep targeting people, hurry up and apologize.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s serious face is back again.


    Jeffrey is also good Mimi apologized, after all, children long ago to recognize their mistakes, just to save face, not willing to apologize.


    ¡°You like to eat, don¡¯t you? I can make it for you every day in the future. In the future, if you want to eat anything, just tell me, I can make it for you.¡± Dan does not miss any opportunity to hurry up and pull together.


    Originally sitting far away from Dan Jeffrey the little kid, don¡¯t quietly Mimi ran to Dan¡¯s side, like a good child back to the parents.


    ¡°OK oh, I¡¯ll tell you what I want to eat in the future ha, but you must do it for me oh, no cheating allowed, pull the hook.¡± Jeffrey stretched out his little thumb and pulled a hook with Dan.


    This image, of course, Sansa Ran also saw. Watching her child and her friend make up, her heart is of course infinitely happy.


    The corners of one¡¯s mouth couldn¡¯t help but turn up slightly, adding a little beauty ¨C Sansa Ran. anyone would be as pleased as Sansa Ran to see this scene, right?


    Now everyone is eating with relish, no longer say there is any dislike or other words appear, arge table of food, it did not take long to be resolved by everyone.


    ¡°Aigooooo, everyone is really hungry today ah, such a big table of food, so quickly by you guys to solve.¡± Sansa Ran unintentionally surprised.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    Jeffrey snickered: ¡°It¡¯s not because you guys make it so good, my stomach might just be bottomless today.¡±


    Sansa Ran got up and gave Jeffrey a hug, then went back to cleaning up the dishes that were now on the table, carrying them into the kitchen to clean them up.


    Jeffrey and Dan were still ying happily in the living room, but Dan noticed Sansa Ran in the background of the departure and followed him into the kitchen.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call me for a kitchen job like washing dishes? I¡¯m the best at it, just let me help out.¡± Dan said to a busy Sansa Ran.


    He didn¡¯t expect a personal answer from Sansa Ran, so he just barged in, picked up some dishes that hadn¡¯t been washed, and followed to help.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dan who was busy with her next to her. For some reason, she felt like she was washing dishes with Dean Lan and couldn¡¯t help but remember some of the things she and Dean Lan had done in the past.

 Chapter 100: Telephone Confession

    Looking at Sansa Ran, who had just been busy trying to wash the dishes, suddenly stopped for some reason, making Dan feel very strange.


    Isn¡¯ t it true that Sansa Ran used to always do that thing to the end? It never said anything about halfway or not concentrating or not being serious or anything like that.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Is something suddenly on your mind? Now that Jeffrey and I have made up, is there anything else you should be upset about?¡± Dan felt strange and asked the question.


    That one sentence made Sansa Ran, who was just staring at something dumbfounded,e back to her senses in a sh: ¡°No ¡­ nothing.¡±


    Anyone can hear that Sansa Ran is lying. Well, Sansa Ran is not much of a liar, so what she said was immediately obvious that it was a lie.


    ¡°Well, then I will not ask more questions, anyway, ask so much you are not in a good mood, I do not want to answer.¡± Dan could hear that Sansa Ran is not in a good mood now, and did not want to ask more questions, otherwise it would be difficult for both sides.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the dishes to be washed clean and spotless all at once, and the light felt like it was shining.


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to get back, I¡¯lle back and cook for you next time, okay.¡± Dan walked out of the kitchen and said goodbye to Jeffrey.


    Now who can not let go of each other, after all, also just good on also not long, see so soon, and to say goodbye, hit the heart and feel like losing a friend.


    ¡°So when will youe next? I¡¯m looking forward to your next visit to my house.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s big, bright eyes couldn¡¯t resist his curiosity.


    But Dan didn¡¯t answer his question, perhaps because Dan himself didn¡¯t know when he was nexting.


    Sansa Ran also followed, and when she heard that Dan was leaving, she was also a little bit sad, which cannot be described in words.


    ¡°Leaving so soon, then next time you can teach me how to cook delicious dishes, next time I¡¯ll cook for you instead.¡± Sansa Ran smiled and said goodbye to Dan.


    He walked further and further away and gradually became invisible. The mother and son soon lost sight of him, so they finally gave up the struggle and walked back to the living room.


    While bidding farewell to his best friend, Dean Lan is now at the bar drinking unbingly, as if he were a tortured half-dead animal.


    ¡°Do you want to drink that much more? It¡¯s just a stinky woman, is that necessary??¡± Dean Lan¡¯s buddies couldn¡¯t look away, but it was as if no amount of persuasion was going to help.


    He didn¡¯t care about anything, he just took his drunken body to the waiter: ¡°Waiter, another case of beer!¡±


    Buddy can only watch him continue to drink case after case of those beers, now no matter what to do, it is meaningless and useless.


    ¡°What do you mean, a stinky woman? He¡¯s the only woman I¡¯ve ever loved deeply, woman heh.¡± Dean Lan is drinking while answering the question his buddy just asked.


    Maybe the buddies just asked a random question and didn¡¯t think about what his answer would be, but Dean Lan, although now drunk, took that question as a serious matter ¡­? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    They didn¡¯t know what Dean Lan had in mind for that woman, but they knew one thing, Dean Lan really loved that woman.


    ¡°I just asked a question, do you have to answer so clearly and precisely?¡± A buddy couldn¡¯t stand the sight of Dean Lan half dead and half alive now.


    Those buddies are trying to provoke Dean Lan, let him know how to let go, let him know what it means to love after it will be more painful, more tired, more helpless.


    ¡°If you like her so much now, why don¡¯t you dare to go to her? It¡¯s not because you¡¯re too timid.¡± Buddy grabbed his tie and questioned him.


    The drunken Dean Lan was indeed angered by this statement: ¡°What do you mean I¡¯m timid? Do you all not believe in my strength? I¡¯ll prove it to you now.¡±


    He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed Sansa Ran¡¯s phone number directly between the daze, that phone ringing, that was his new beginning, right?


    ¡°Hello? Why are you so free to call me now?¡± Sansa Ran was first puzzled when he received the call, after all, where does a white-cor man like him have all this free time.


    ¡°What, are you not willing for me to call you?¡± Dean Lan listened as if he was more irritated, making a phone call for a good reason and feeling that someone was perfunctory.


    The other party first hummed andughed, and then continued, ¡°No le, I am feeling that you are too busy to visit me and so on, and now you are actually free to call me.¡±


    The two were silent for a while longer and Sansa Ran continued, ¡°Hurry up and tell me, what did you want to ask me for this time when you called or what happened?¡±


    Hearing this question, Dean Lan felt as if he had received a littlefort in his heart, well, she was actually willing to care about herself now.


    ¡°I just want to tell you that I love you, and I¡¯ve always loved you forever and ever.¡± Dean Lan said these words while drinking.


    It seemed like a sweet scene, but Sansa Ran felt strange when she heard it: ¡°Now you actually have time toe to me and confess to me?¡±


    Well, howe he has so much free timetely.


    ¡°I just can¡¯t see you for so long, to confess to you, what¡¯s wrong with that? Have you always thought I was timid?¡± Dean Lan continued.


    He seemed to think that what his buddy said was all in Sansa Ran¡¯s true mind, and always created the illusion that he was being tricked.


    ¡°You¡¯re getting so drunk talking and it¡¯s so noisy on your end on the phone right now, honestly, where are you now?¡± Sansa Ranunched into question.


    Those buddies heard here, but feel shocked and puzzled. Could it be that the two of them now have that slightest possibility?


    Indeed, the two of them have never broken off their rtionship and have always had that love, strong, intense love for each other.


    ¡°Are you concerned about me? Who told you I was drunk? I¡¯m sober as hell right now.¡± Dean Lan answered her, perhaps he was too drunk to know what he was doing right now.


    In the past, Dean Lan would have answered whatever Sansa Ran asked him, but this time there seemed to be an exception. ¡°What? Don¡¯t you want to tell me? Has the rtionship faded over time?¡±

 Chapter 101: Tell the truth

    The other side has not responded, and I do not know how long after, the noise suddenly gone, came only ¡°beep beep beep ¡­¡± hung up the phone ringing.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on, now you dare to hang up on me early?¡± Sansa Ran heard that ringing sound and the anger in her heart vaguely bubbled up again.


    No matter who encounters their own once did not dare to treat their own how people, suddenly so to their own, let alone their own love, will also feel angry and so it.


    ¡°Heh, you think I can¡¯t find you after hanging up the phone?¡± Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t know when the wisdom in her brain has increased and she has be highly intelligent.


    She recalls the scene when she just called, ¡°That¡¯s most of the noise I just heard, Dean Lan that sounded drunk, mostly at the bar.¡±


    Well, the highly intelligent her has guessed where Dean Lan is now, if the previous retarded her, may guess half a day can not guess it.


    She immediately got up and went to Jeffrey and said to him, ¡°Jeffrey, stay well at home by yourself, mommy is going out to buy something now, she will be back in a while ah.¡±


    The words just fell, in the twinkling of an eye, Sansa Ran her figure is missing, can only vaguely feel that there was just a gust of wind blew quickly past.


    ¡°It¡¯s strange, Mom didn¡¯t go out shopping much before, but she actually made an exception this time.¡± Jeffrey looked at the back of that walk, but felt quite puzzled.


    Sansa Ran is now out on the street, and she¡¯s been driving around for a long time, and still hasn¡¯t found any big clues.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°There are so many bars here, where do I have to go to find him.¡± Sansa Ran had been driving around in the middle of these streets for so long without a single clue that she was even a little tempted to give up.


    Sansa Ran is very helpless, poor squatting in the middle of the road, now the car is also less, in the middle of the road should also be no danger.


    She was going to give up, but eventually got up and was ready to walk to the next intersection to look and see if there were any new clues.


    Before I knew it, I was in front of the bar where I hadst met Dean Lan. The noise inside was so loud that you could hear it from outside the door.


    Standing here, it reminds Sansa Ran of the days when she and Dean Lan were together, when they were so happy and blissful, but now, they are also in tatters.


    ¡°Hey, who is that inside, why does it look so familiar.¡± Sansa Ran looked inside through the ss window and noticed that there seemed to be someone inside who looked like Dean Lan.


    But she still tried very hard to restrain herself from thinking about that. ¡°But why does it still feel so familiar? Dean Lan?¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but when I look over here with my side eye, the person surrounded by a group of beautiful women really looks like Dean Lan, and if I don¡¯t check it out, I will really think so.


    She walked into the bar to confirm who the man was, and to her surprise, it was, indeed, Dean Lan!


    ¡°Oh my God? Dean Lan? You¡¯re actually here to get drunk?¡± After Sansa Ran confirmed everything, she was surprised that a president like Dean Lan woulde to the bar to drink casually.


    But looking at so many women dressed in revealing clothes, always around Dean Lan, it really makes Sansa Ran truly a bit of a spectacle.


    She stormed over to the drunken Dean Lan and shouted, ¡°You¡¯re acting drunk in here? How dare you be surrounded by so many women?¡±


    In the blink of an eye, there is a woman on top of Dean Lan ¨C Sansa Ran, who attempts to lie on top of him and carry him away.


    But these are mostly pointless struggles, Dean Lan that figure is she can¡¯t carry up, moreover, Dean Lan¡¯s size is also much bigger than herself.


    ¡°How dare you sleep so deeply in front of me? Why don¡¯t you get up quickly!¡± Sansa Ran directly pped Dean Lan, attempting to get Dean Lan up this way.


    But was there really any point in her doing this? To look at him now, so drunk, and think that he might actually listen to Sansa Ran and get up off that couch?


    No, it can¡¯t be! Now everyone is not the same as everyone before, so how can we still listen to each other so much? Everyone has also changed.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s behavior was so overwhelming that Dean Lan¡¯s buddies immediately started questioning him: ¡°Who do you think you are, daring to hit our boss?¡±


    Truthfully dissatisfied, Sansa Ran also felt humble fear when she heard this phrase and came at herself, after all, she was rarely yelled at by others before.


    ¡°Who do you care who I am now? What¡¯s it to you if I touch him? You¡¯d better get out of my way and not get in the way of my business.¡± Sansa Ran hates it when people get in the way of her work, especially when it¡¯s important.


    She ignored her buddies, rushed straight over, picked Dean Lan up off the couch with the only strength she could muster, and had a bit of an urge to storm out of the bar.


    But some of this still escaped the eyes of the burly men, and she was still stopped by the brothers, and the women who had just gathered around Dean Lan were no exception, and all came over to block it.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you again, don¡¯t touch our family, okay? Our family is not for your exclusive use, there are so many sisters over here who need le too.¡± Buddy pointed to the group of women just now.


    Sansa Ran can only roll her eyes at this, ¡°Oh? I didn¡¯t say I wanted to have him all to myself, do you know what I¡¯m here for or not? I don¡¯t know, don¡¯t get in my way, okay?


    The anger in her heart was burning, in fact, she was now trying very hard to restrain her temper, and she was worried about what would happen if she couldn¡¯t control itter.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, you can just touch our family members?¡± The guys finally couldn¡¯t stand Sansa Ran¡¯s willfulness and wanted to start a group fight.


    In fact, they didn¡¯t know and hadn¡¯t seen the woman who made Dean Lan so ufortable now, so they didn¡¯t know anything about Sansa Ran.


    ¡°OK, I was going to keep my identity, but seeing as you guys keep saying Dean Lan is your family or some shit, I just wanted toe out and make it clear that I¡¯m the mother of his child, you hear me?¡±


    Sansa Ran finally wanted to tell the truth, not to mention that after holding it in for so long, holding it in is also very tired, those men do not know how long to target themselves if they did not hear themselves say so.

 Chapter 102 – People get drunk late at night

    Sansa Ran¡¯s words shocked everyone in the audience. Dean Lan¡¯s status of being single and not forbidden to have sex with women is well known in the circle. The fact that a woman suddenly appeared and had a child with Dean Lan was not easy to believe.


    One of the women who had been interested in Dean Lan didn¡¯t believe it and stopped Sansa Ran from taking Dean Lan away. ¡°Thisdy, why should we believe what you say? We all know that Dean Lan is very good, but it is not for a wildflower like you to dabble with.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard the girl¡¯s secret taunt and felt helpless at their disbelief. ¡°Sorry, I am indeed the mother of his child. Now that he is drunk, wine I believe I have the right to take him away!¡±


    One of the men knew Dean Lan¡¯s temper and kindly advised Sansa Ran, ¡°Beauty, there are some things you can¡¯t say. You don¡¯t know his temper, we do. When the timees, if he wakes up ¡­¡±


    The man¡¯s unfinished words were thought-provoking. Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, who was already drunk and unconscious, and didn¡¯t know what to do. Exasperated, he tapped the man¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Dean Lan you get up and exin clearly.¡±


    Dean Lan was impatient to be disturbed at this time and turned his head to lose his temper when he saw Sansa Ran. his voice became gentle: ¡°Sansa Ran, you¡¯re here? I found out that I like you.¡±


    The crowd was shocked to see Dean Lan greeting Sansa Ran skillfully, but Dean Lan even confessed his love to Sansa Ran in front of them.


    Sansa Ran ignored Dean Lan¡¯s sudden confession and looked at the others in the room and said, ¡°Now you¡¯re convinced!¡±


    The crowd looked at Dean Lan¡¯s unhappy face and didn¡¯t dare to stop him, one of the men even said, ¡°So it¡¯s your sister-inw! I¡¯m sorry for what I just did.¡±


    The alcohol kept the brain numb and Dean Lan was unconscious again after a short period of sobriety.


    Dean Lan¡¯s whole body strength is pressed on Sansa Ran, the thin waist obviously feel some disproportion. sansa Ran slightly nodded as a recollection of the man¡¯s words, the gravity of her body makes her just want to hurry to take Dean Lan away.


    There was some fear in the hearts of the few people who had just blocked Sansa Ran, fearing that Dean Lan woulde to his senses and settle his scoreter.


    One of them even said attentively, ¡°Sister-inw, let me drive you and Brother Dean!¡±


    Sansa Ran knew that cabs were not good at this time of night, so she nodded reluctantly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be grateful.¡±


    The man bowed down and tried to carry Dean Lan. Sansa Ran carefully helped Dean Lan onto the man¡¯s back.


    The two led Dean Lan all the way to the door, leaving a crowd of stunned stares.


    Dean Lan was so drunk that he was unstable on the man¡¯s back and had a tendency to fall off, and Sansa Ran had no choice but to hold him behind him to prevent him from falling off.


    When the two reached the man¡¯s car, Sansa Ran let go of Dean Lan and was about to pull the door.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    And Dean Lan at this time the hand habitually grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s right hand, holding it tightly in the hand unwilling to let go.


    Sansa Ran helplessly tried to wrench Dean Lan¡¯s hand away, ¡°Dean Lan, let go.¡±


    Dean Lan, confused, heard the girl¡¯s voice and said in that maic voice with a man¡¯s voice, ¡°No release.¡±


    Sansa Ran struggled a few times, but how can a woman¡¯s strength be better than a man¡¯s?


    Because a man looked at the scene in front of him and said with a bad smile, ¡°Sister-inw, Brother Dean this is to give up you.¡±


    The man put Dean Lan down, while he went to the car door and helped Dean Lan into the back seat of the car, Sansa Ran sat in the back seat together to take care of Dean Lan.


    The atmosphere in the car seemed awkward, and no one made the first remark.


    The car soon drove to the entrance of Dean Lan¡¯s vi, and the man, together with Sansa Ran, helped Dean Lan to rest on the bed in the bedroom.


    Sansa Ran sent the man to the door of the vi and thought of what the man had called himself and said, ¡°Please don¡¯t call me sister-inw in the future, I am not your sister-inw.¡±


    The man was a bit surprised by Sansa Ran¡¯s retort at this time. After all, there were countless women who wanted to get involved with Dean Lan, and this woman was at this time clearing her rtionship with Dean Lan.


    ¡°Sister-inw, don¡¯t you even have a child with Brother Dean?¡±


    Sansa Ran opened her mouth not knowing how to exin, she didn¡¯t know in her heart what kind of feelings she had for Dean Lan, she just didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood by others now. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to exin to you how things really are, but please don¡¯t call me sister-inw in the future.¡±


    The man heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words and said teasingly, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you retort just now there? Instead, at this time, sister-inw, don¡¯t lie to me!¡±


    Sansa Ran thought of what they had just called themselves at the bar, and her heart inexplicably fluttered, but she said with a stiff upper lip, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t admitted it, would you have let me take Dean Lan away?¡±


    The man said with interest at Sansa Ran¡¯s answer, ¡°Then you take good care of my brother! After all, you should be the first woman my brother likes.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to say to the man¡¯s words and closed the door only after the man drove the car away.


    In the bedroom upstairs, Dean Lan was distracted by what Jeffrey said about the intimacy between Sansa Ran and Dan, and that alcohol could numb the mind, but not the heart.


    With his head getting clearer and clearer, Dean Lan kept imagining Sansa Ran and Dan together, something he didn¡¯t want to see. Under his breath, he couldn¡¯t help but murmur, ¡°Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran you don¡¯t go.¡±


    It was only when he was greeted by the silence in his bedroom, the empty sound of no one responding today, that Dean Lan realized that Sansa Ran had moved out of the vi. Now that he was left alone in this huge vi, his heart was filled with loneliness.


    And Sansa Ran sent me that man after closing the door and went upstairs, that footsteps in this empty vi seemed extra clear, Dean Lan did not know what it was secretly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.


    Sansa Ran pushed the door open gently for fear of waking up Dean Lan, and watched Dean Lan, who was still asleep in bed, step by step approaching him.


    Dean Lan listened to the increasingly clear sound of footsteps and squinted secretly, found that it was Sansa Ran¡¯s heart had an indescribable leap, and continued to squint and pretend to sleep.


    Sansa Ran went over and touched Dean Lan¡¯s forehead and found that it was a bit hot. She got up and went to the washroom to get a basin of hot water to wash Dean Lan.

 Chapter 103: All I like is you

    Sansa Ran¡¯s departure made Dean Lan open his eyes again, looking at the empty room made him feel uneasy, he was afraid that he was the only one left in this big vi again. Listening to the sound of water running in the bedroom from the washroom, Dean Lan felt relieved to know that the person was not gone.


    The sound of the water stopping tells Dean Lan that Sansa Ran ising out, and Dean Lan closes his eyes again.


    Sansa Ran took a towel and carefully wiped Dean Lan¡¯s sweat. The back and forth sliding of the towel on his body gave Dean Lan an indescribable itch in his heart.


    When Sansa Ran picked up the towel to wipe Dean Lan¡¯s hands, Dean Lan could no longer resist grabbing Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, and his eyes, reflecting the darkness of the night, looked at Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran was stunned by Dean Lan¡¯s sudden awakening and nervously shook off Dean Lan¡¯s hand and turned her head to the side. He said sheepishly, ¡°You¡¯re awake! Then I¡¯ll leave now, Jeffrey is still waiting for me at home.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the frightened little woman as he wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly in his bosom wanting to melt into the marrow so that she could only be his and no one could peek in.


    Sansa Ran struggled to push Dean Lan away. Dean Lan felt the movement of the little woman in his arms and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move, let me hold you for a while, just for a while.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, but when Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s words, it was like an electric shock passed through his heart, and there was a pain in his heart. The fist in his hand was squeezed, but he didn¡¯t push Dean Lan away after all.


    Sensing the hesitation of the little woman in his arms, Dean Lan decided to strike while the iron was hot and continued, ¡°Sansa Ran, you know what? It¡¯s been hard for me these days that you¡¯re not here, and this vi doesn¡¯t feel like home at all without you in it.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s words and was actually a little scared in his heart. He didn¡¯t want Dean Lan to break thatyer of window paper and pushed Dean Lan away with all his strength. ¡°Dean Lan you¡¯ve had too much to drink, take a good rest, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Dean Lan pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s figure that was about to leave, ¡°Don¡¯t you go, I really like you. At first it was because Jeffrey and the boys needed a father and aplete family. But now I really like you, not because of those two kids, but just because that person is you.¡±


    Sansa Ran let go of a few of Dean Lan¡¯s fingers with all her strength and kept saying under her breath, ¡°Dean Lan you¡¯re drunk, it¡¯s not right between us.¡±


    After saying that turned around and left without looking back.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s words made Dean Lanpletely desperate and couldn¡¯t help but cry with a headache. ¡°I¡¯m useless, I¡¯m really useless. I can¡¯t satisfy my own child and give him a happy home. I can¡¯t keep the woman I love the most, what good is everything to me now? Not as important as you, none of it is as important as you.¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s sad words, she stopped in her tracks. She turned her head to look at Dean Lan who was crying on the bed with his head in his arms, but her heart also felt sad. She had never seen a man in his twenties or thirties crying with his head in his hands, and she had never thought that one day Dean Lan would be like that.


    The fist in Sansa Ran¡¯s hand was clenched and unclenched, her heart was struggling, in fact, even she didn¡¯t know what kind of feelings she had for Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran looked at the near door and cried on the bed Dean Lan back, after a long internal battle, quickly walked up and handed a piece of paper to Dean Lan,forted: ¡°These you are not wrong, just between us is really not suitable. You are far from being able to find a better one than me, so don¡¯t waste your thoughts on me in the future.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Because of the long time exhaustion Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were covered with red blood, Dean Lan looked up at Sansa Ran sitting in front of him heart was filled with sadness. ¡°But I only like you, none of them can be you.¡±


    Sansa Ran felt a headache and scratched her hair, ¡°There are many girls in this world who look like me in personality, and we are really not suitable for each other.¡±


    Dean Lan heard Sansa Ran¡¯s implied intention to find a recement for himself, and a nameless anger rose up inside him. ¡°So what if they look like you? So what if they have the same personality as you? But they are not you, what I like is just you as a person, not those substitutes. You are you, no one can rece you.¡±


    Sansa Ran pursed her lips and said, ¡°We are really not suitable for each other, both in terms of family conditions and our own conditions.¡±


    Dean Lan stared at Sansa Ran¡¯s unchanging reasoning and his anger burned even stronger, asking in a cold voice, ¡°Is it really because of this? You and I are not suitable, what about you and Dan? Are you and him right?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the jealous Dean Lan and felt helpless, opened her mouth to exin, when the phone in her bag rang.


    Dean Lan just looked at Sansa Ran quietly, trying to wait for that answer.


    Sansa Ran looked at the phone and found that it was Jeffrey calling. Knowing that it was gettingte at night and he was afraid that he would get scared, he picked up the phone in a hurry: ¡°Jeffrey, what¡¯s wrong? You must lock the door when you are alone at home.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded silently at Sansa Ran¡¯s concern, except now he just wanted to know exactly what progress his mom and dad were making. ¡°Mom, how¡¯s Dad? Did you find him?¡±


    Sansa Ran nced with her eyes at Dean Lan, who was sitting next to her, at Jeffrey¡¯s words, ¡°He¡¯s fine now.¡±


    Time was ticking away, and Dean Lan kept waiting for the answer.


    Sansa Ran stood by and responded to Jeffrey, Dean Lan could no longer hold back the urgency in his heart and directly grabbed the phone and said, ¡°Jeffrey you behave yourself at home, mommy is here with me tonight and will note back.¡±


    Jeffrey learned that his mother is with his father tonight heart secretly happy, thinking that he will have aplete family in a short time, the heart is still uneasy to entrust: ¡°Dad you have to cheer ah! Be sure to fight well this opportunity to take mom, Justin and I are waiting for your sess oh.¡±


    Dean Lan gave a soft enunciation and did not reply much.


    Sansa Ran was very upset with Dean Lan¡¯s nonsense answer and bent down to grab the phone.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t want any more changes and simply hung up the phone.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan¡¯s action and said angrily, ¡°Can you stop being childish like that? Give me the phone.¡±


    Dean Lan held the phone up high to keep it out of Sansa Ran¡¯s reach, wanting the answer he¡¯d just gotten in his mind. ¡°You still haven¡¯t told me the answer?¡±


    Sansa Ran was momentarily baffled and did not turn the corner, asking in confusion, ¡°What answer?¡±

 Chapter 104 – Talking in Dreams

    Thinking Sansa Ran was ying dumb, Dean Lan became even angrier and repeated, ¡°You and Dan.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the questioning in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes and somehow got angry inside because of this feeling. Negatively, she said, ¡°Yes, I just like him, you give me back the phone.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s words were like aplete break in Dean Lan¡¯s heart, but there was still a glimmer of hope at the bottom of his heart and he questioned, ¡°Sansa Ran, do you dare to say that you have no feelings for me at all? Never had a heartbeat? Can you not always deceive yourself like this?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s words kept echoing in Sansa Ran¡¯s heart. In fact, even she herself did not know what kind of feelings she had for Dean Lan. But now she didn¡¯t want to give in and said, ¡°I¡¯m not lying to myself, we¡¯re just not right for each other. Now give me back the phone, I want to go back.¡±


    Dean Lan, who could not give up on Sansa Ran¡¯s words, threw the phone out of the window to keep it out of Sansa Ran¡¯s hands.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan¡¯s behavior and became even more angry, directly cursing, ¡°Dean Lan, are you crazy? What makes you think you can throw my phone out?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran with a fond look on his face, ¡°Because I don¡¯t want you to go.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s words left Sansa Ran with nowhere to vent the fire in her heart, ¡°Jeffrey is waiting for me at home, so I¡¯ll go first.¡±


    After saying that, he walked towards the hidden door without looking back.


    Dean Lan, feeling helpless at Sansa Ran¡¯s stubbornness, got out of bed ahead of her and deadlocked the door behind her. ¡°Don¡¯t you go tonight.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the closed door and felt panic in her heart. She reached out to push Dean Lan to get out and said involuntarily, ¡°Dean Lan, get out of the way, Jeffrey is home alone.¡±


    Dean Lan simply did not want to hear Sansa Ran angle skimming foot excuse, retorted: ¡°Jeffrey will be fine, if you are worried I can call someone to guard him, you stay here tonight, okay?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s words blocked all back roads for Sansa Ran, and she didn¡¯t know what excuse she was making, and the danger in the air terrified her.


    Sansa Ran looked up into Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, and she was like the prey, unable to escape or avoid. sansa Ran wanted to leave now, pursed her lips and said, ¡°I have to prepare my work materials, and I have to go to work tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll ask Lynn Mo for your leave.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s words gave Sansa Ran no more excuses to leave the ce, except that she didn¡¯t know how to stay and spend the night with Dean Lan, and struggled to open the door, cursing under her breath, ¡°Dean Lan you bastard, you let me go!¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the little woman in front of him who still did not want to give in and somehow found it cute. He directly hugged Sansa Ran and blocked her chattering mouth, moving his feet step by step towards the bed.


    Sansa Ran was panicked by Dean Lan¡¯s sudden kiss and kept struggling to push Dean Lan away, but that petite strength was like a cat¡¯s scratch for Dean Lan. Slurring his words, he cursed, ¡°Dean Lan, you ¡­ bastard.¡±


    The delicate strength of his chest stimted Dean Lan¡¯s most primitive desire. Dean Lan¡¯s lips released Sansa Ran and looked at Sansa Ran with a deep face and said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m an asshole.¡±


    The kiss was then deepened even more.


    Sansa Ran resisted, but gradually fell under the kiss, and her hand was also holding Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran felt the change in Dean Lan¡¯s body and felt scared.


    Dean Lan knew it wasn¡¯t time yet and reached out and rubbed Sansa Ran¡¯s hair haphazardly and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, just let me hold you for a while.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes were closed tightly and she was still in Dean Lan¡¯s arms, not daring to move a muscle.


    Dean Lan felt some amusement at the fear of the little woman in his arms, hugging her tightly and looking at the woman he hadn¡¯t seen in days and nights.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart misses Sansa Ran like the waves of the river, unending. Every minute without Sansa Ran¡¯s corner makes him feel the length of time.


    Long time exhaustion, alcohol anesthesia let Dean Lan can no longer hold on, not long after the hand weakly hanging in Sansa Ran¡¯s waist and belly gradually rxed strength.


    Sansa Ran felt the change of Dean Lan and opened his closed eyes, only to find that Dean Lan had fallen asleep. The breath with the smell of alcohol came towards Sansa Ran, and for some reason, Sansa Ran felt at peace at this moment.


    Dean Lan unconsciously tightened his strength in his sleep, and Sansa Ran felt the force that encircled her in her loins and belly only wanted to escape at the moment.


    Sansa Ran tried to turn over Dean Lan¡¯srge, wide hands and finally regained his freedom.


    Sansa Ran grabbed her bag and wanted to leave. She was afraid that Dean Lan would wake up in the middle and she wouldn¡¯t be able to leave, not wanting to go through what had just happened.


    Only when her feet reached the door she stopped, looking at Dean Lan lying unconscious on the bed she hesitated. Her footsteps stopped there for a long time, and finally she came back the way she came.


    Sansa Ran put the bag aside and touched the water she had just received and found it was cold. sansa Ran took the basin back to the washroom and put the hot water back on and carefully scrubbed Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran touched Dean Lan¡¯s forehead but found it hot, ¡°Why do you have a fever?¡±


    Looking out the window, Sansa Ran knew she couldn¡¯t get any medicine now. Fortunately, she had lived in the vi before and knew where the first aid kit was, so she found a fever-reducing patch and put it on Dean Lan¡¯s forehead.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan was not yet awake, but subconsciously she wanted to keep Sansa Ran, and her hand was tightly holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, unwilling to let go.


    Sansa Ran had no choice but to put aside the things in her hands and let Dean Lan take her hand, while everything that had just happened kepting back to her mind. What had just happened was unanticipated, except for the kiss that made her subconsciously touch her already red and swollen lips.


    At this moment, Sansa Ran was distracted, her heart was torn with feelings for Dean Lan, and her own subconscious hugging of Dean Lan just now made her feel shameful.


    Dean Lan still retains a smile in his sleep because of that kiss, not feel like muttering, ¡°Sansa Ran, I really like you, you stay here, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the man who had called his name in his dream for a while and didn¡¯t know how to react, subconsciously ignoring the words. He reached out and touched Dean Lan¡¯s forehead and found that his fever had gradually subsided, so he was relieved.

 Chapter 105 I knew you would stay

    Sansa Ran stood up and was about to leave when she realized that Dean Lan had been holding her hand and tried to wrench it away, but her grip was getting tighter and tighter, and Sansa Ran felt helpless and sat down again, realizing that it was already 5:00 a. m. Sansa Ran fell asleep on the edge of the bed, exhausted from the almost all-night care.


    It was dark until dawn, and the sun with its passion and enthusiasm shone in through the curtains.


    Dean Lan opened his eyes to see the warm sunlight and hurriedly reached out to block it. He turned his head to the other side and found Sansa Ran by the bedside, looking at the towel that he was still holding in Sansa Ran¡¯s hand. The corners of his mouth involuntarily arced, ¡°I knew you would stay, I knew it.¡±


    The words seem to be addressed to Sansa Ran in her sleep, but also to herself.


    Dean Lan¡¯s fingers were rubbing against Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, and the real touch let him know it was not a dream. The sunlight outside the window was getting hotter and hotter, and Dean Lan let go of Sansa Ran¡¯s hand to get off the bed and close the curtains.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s somewhat red and swollen lips and recalledst night. Yesterday, when he kissed Sansa Ran, he was really afraid that he would push himself away and would not leave any room forplete rejection. But everything seemed to be under Dean Lan¡¯s control. Last night Sansa Ran hugged Dean Lan at the end so that Dean Lan could feel Sansa Ran¡¯s response, and he was now sure in his heart that Sansa Ran had himself in his heart.


    All this gives Dean Lan hope for his rtionship with Sansa Ran, and he decides that he must work harder to get Sansa Ran¡¯s approval soon.


    Looking at Sansa Ran, who was sleeping soundly by the bed, he felt at ease and carefully carried her to the bed. Gently running his hand through the broken hair on Sansa Ran¡¯s forehead, he said to himself, ¡°Sansa Ran, I like you. You are the first woman I have ever liked, and I will never let you leave me, never.¡±


    The empty room was only lonely, and no one responded to Dean Lan¡¯s words.


    Dean Lan felt something strange on his forehead, reached out and touched it and found something taped to his forehead. Looking at the first aid kit that was ced aside and not yet closed, Dean Lan had a guess in his mind.


    Stand up to the washroom mirror, looking at the light blue fever patch on my head Dean Lan felt a warmth in her heart, a feeling she had never had before. Many, many because Sansa Ran happened for the first time, for the first time like people, for the first time learn to spoil people, for the first time feel warm inside ¡­


    Sometimes life is like this, not so good for everyone, just happens to meet a heartthrob, that person happens to be you.


    Dean Lan ced the fever-reducing patch carefully next to him, and his hand gently touched the mark on his forehead that was left because of the fever-reducing patch. I can¡¯t tell what I feel in my heart, since I don¡¯t want to wash it away. ¡°Sansa Ran, I like you more and more, what should I do?¡±


    Dean Lan doesn¡¯t feel a little ridiculous at all, probably just because that person is Sansa Ran.


    After a long struggle, Dean Lan washed up in the toilet and changed into a casual home outfit. Returning to the bedroom to check the time on his phone he found it was eleven thirty, looking at the woman still sleeping peacefully in bed Dean Lan went to the kitchen.


    For some reason, he wanted to show Sansa Ran a different version of himself today, to let Sansa Ran know more about himself, and Dean Lan chose and washed the dishes himself, choosing each ingredient carefully to give Sansa Ran a better one.


    The other side in Dean Lan¡¯s bedroom, Sansa Ran slowly opened his sleepy eyes, the sun outside the window was as hot as ever but there was a growing sense of intensity. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Sansa Ran patted her hand on her clothes under the covers and said thankfully, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay.¡±


    And facing the empty bedroom Sansa Ran remembered Dean Lan, who had a fevertest night, and worried that something had happened to him, he put on his shoes and got out of bed.


    Sansa Ran saw that the door to the bedroom bathroom was still open and went in. Looking at the fever patches stacked in one ce, Sansa Ran knew that Dean Lan had done it and went downstairs to look for him, rubbing his sleepy eyes.


    Sansa Ran searched the rest of the vi but couldn¡¯t find Dean Lan, then Sansa Ran heard a sound in the kitchen and looked for the sound. Sansa Ran almost dropped his jaw when he saw Dean Lan cutting vegetables in the kitchen.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    The movementing from behind him made Dean Lan head not knowing it was Sansa Ran, ¡°You¡¯re awake,st night ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran blushed with shame thinking aboutst night and didn¡¯t want to mention it much, changing the subject and saying, ¡°What happenedst night ¡­st night? I don¡¯t remember anything.¡±


    Dean Lan did not know that Sansa Ran was pretending. He put down the kitchen knife and looked at Sansa Ran with a teasing look in his eyes, ¡°Where were you thinking? I just wanted to thank you for taking care of mest night.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s words knew she thought wrong, forced a smile and said, ¡°No ¡­ no thanks, after all I also want to thank you for helping me and Jeffrey and Justin before.¡±


    Dean Lan, who was inexplicably upset by Sansa Ran¡¯s outlook on him, looked at Sansa Ran standing in the kitchen doorway with a fond look on his face and said, ¡°Jeffrey and Justin are my children, and I am supposed to take care of them. And you are the mother of my children, I should take care of you even more.¡±


    Sansa Ran called that mouth didn¡¯t know how to face Dean Lan¡¯s piece of deep love, just softly said, ¡°Sorry.¡±


    Dean Lan, who believed that Sansa Ran had a heart for himself and that one day she would open up and ept him, said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry for what happened, go get Jeffrey. Jeffrey! I¡¯ll let you guys try my cooking today.¡±


    Sansa Ran pursed her lips, skipped the topic and said, ¡°No, I don¡¯t think so! I¡¯ll just go back and cook dinner for Jeffrey.¡±


    Dean Lan solemnly approached step by step towards Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan¡¯s figure walking towards himself step by step backwards. The mouth can¡¯t help but say, ¡°What do you ¡­ you have to do?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s fear and said with a teasing smile, ¡°You¡¯re afraid of me.¡±


    Sansa Ran stopped dead in her tracks and said defiantly, ¡°No, how is that possible?¡±


    Dean Lanughed, not breaking it down. ¡°You¡¯ll have trouble cooking at home by yourself, so go pick Jeffrey up and we¡¯ll eat together. I haven¡¯t seen him in a while, you shouldn¡¯t say no!¡±

 Chapter 106 – The Human Child

    Sansa Ran knew Dean Lan was Jeffrey¡¯s father and had no reason of his own to stop him from not seeing his child. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go back and get him.¡±


    Dean Lan wiped his hands casually on his apron and said, ¡°I¡¯ll call Uncle Zhang and he¡¯ll send you back.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sansa Ran finished and went upstairs to get down the bag, and the driver, Uncle Zhang, was already waiting at the door.


    Dean Lan put Sansa Ran in the car and went back to the kitchen to cook the lunch.


    And the driver, Uncle Zhang, dropped Sansa Ran off downstairs, ¡°Ms. Ran, it¡¯s here.¡±


    Sansa Ran said as she opened the car door, ¡°Uncle Zhang, just wait for me here! I¡¯m going up and will be down in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Okay, see youter take your time.¡± Uncle Zhang said with politeness.


    Jeffrey was sitting on the couch watching TV, changing channels one after another, but he kept thinking about whether his mom and dad were together or not. Looking at the children¡¯s cell phone ced aside hesitantly want to call, but afraid to disturb their own father and mother¡¯s duo world.


    Jeffrey finally hesitated to dial Dean Lan¡¯s number.


    Dean Lan listened to the phone that had just been ced in the living room ring, washed his hands and came out to answer it, a little surprised to see it was Jeffrey. ¡°Jeffrey, what do you want with Dad?¡±


    Jeffrey beamed and pouted, ¡°Daddy, where¡¯s Mommy?¡±


    ¡°Your mom went back to pick you up, andter let you try dad¡¯s hand.¡±


    Jeffrey heart has always had that expectation, want to know the results anxiously asked: ¡°Dad, how did you and Momst night ah?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s words made Dean Lan think ofst night, the corners of his mouth involuntarily curved up and said with a smile, ¡°Your mother and I were finest night, were you scared of being home alonest night?¡±


    Jeffrey said with the innocence of a child, ¡°I¡¯m a man, I¡¯m not afraid. Dad, when will you really be with mommy! I want you to live together like you used to, with dad, mom, and me and Justin at home.¡±


    Dean Lan inclined his head to look at the fire that was still burning in that kitchen and hurried over to take a spat and turn the contents of the pot. ¡°That would be something to ask your mother.¡±


    And by this time Sansa Ran had arrived at the door and was using the key to open the door, while saying, ¡°Jeffrey¡¯s mom is back, did you miss mommy?¡±


    Jeffrey heard the voice anxiously said, ¡°Dad we do not talk about it, Mom is back, I will help you askter.¡±


    Dean Lan was hung up before he could answer.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran opened the door and looked at Jeffrey sitting upright on the couch feeling that something was wrong, ¡°Jeffrey you tell mommy, did you do something bad?¡±


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s worried look and said, ¡°Mom, I was so scared when you weren¡¯t herest night.¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard that Jeffrey was scared, she immediately took her in her arms and said, ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t be afraid, mommy is here.¡±


    Jeffrey pouted in Sansa Ran¡¯s arms and said, ¡°Mom, when are you and Dad getting married?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked Jeffrey straight in the eye and said, ¡°Why should I marry him?¡± Jeffrey, your father and I are not the same kind of people.¡±


    Jeffrey heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words and retorted defiantly, ¡°Why can¡¯t you marry your dad? You¡¯re my mom and he¡¯s my dad and they should be together.¡±


    Sansa Ran feels helpless about the idea of a small child, ¡°He is your father and I am your mother. But there is no affection between him and me, so he and I can¡¯t get married.¡±


    The world of children is paranoid, and Jeffrey, wanting nothing more than to have aplete family, said angrily, ¡°Then why do other people¡¯s moms and dads get to be together?¡±


    Sansa Ran felt a headache and held her forehead, then exined, ¡°Because other people¡¯s moms and dads don¡¯t have feelings.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s words made Jeffrey feel very lost and thinking of his dad¡¯s words the League said, ¡°You and my dad have feelings too! How were you and Dadst night?¡±


    Sansa Ran gently pinched Jeffrey¡¯s little nose at Jeffrey¡¯s childish question, ¡°Why do you think so much, you child? Last night it was just because your father was drunk and I took care of him, there are some things that you, a child, don¡¯t understand.¡±


    Jeffrey defiantly bristled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. After Dad hung up the phone at the back, I couldn¡¯t get through.¡±


    Sansa Ran blushed as she thought of Dean Lan¡¯s forced kissst night, but still patted Jeffrey¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a kid who thinks about things, it¡¯s just that mommy¡¯s phone was offst night when the battery died.¡±


    Jeffrey said next to me in disbelief, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it, mom you¡¯re a big liar, look at your red face.¡±


    Sansa Ran hastily covered her face and changed the subject, ¡°That¡¯s because your mom and I are hot. Okay, stop it, your father asked me to pick you up for dinner, hurry up and get changed, mom is waiting for you here.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s red face and knew that his father had made new progress, and was secretly happy for them, jumping in his slippers and heading for the bedroom to change.


    And that¡¯s when Sansa Ran suddenly called out to Jeffrey and went over and squatted down and said seriously, ¡°Jeffrey mommy told you that there are things that don¡¯t need a little kid like you to worry about, we adults know our own business.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡± Jeffrey answered Sansa Ran perfunctorily, but in his heart, heined that Sansa Ran was stupid not to know what was in Dean Lan¡¯s mind.


    Sansa Ran followed Jeffrey into the bedroom with some uneasiness and asked, ¡°Jeffrey which one do you want to wear? Mommy will get it for you.¡±


    Jeffrey sat on the edge of the bed and pointed to the dress that was hanging in the closet and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to wear that one, the one that followed you and Dad to the amusement parkst time.¡±


    Sansa Ran shook her head helplessly at Jeffrey¡¯s childishness and said, ¡°Okay, Jeffrey will wear that one today while you wait for mommy to get it for you.¡±


    Sansa Ran helped Jeffrey find all the clothes and put them on the bed, saying, ¡°Jeffrey is the man, get yourself dressed while mommy waits for you outside.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded, and Sansa Ran went out and changed her clothes in silence by herself.


    Sansa Ran waited for Jeffrey at the door, and after a few minutes Jeffrey finally came out. sansa Ran reached out and took her by the hand and said, ¡°Come on! Mommy will take you to Daddy¡¯s.¡±


    Jeffrey pulled Sansa Ran and jumped down the stairs.


    The driver, Uncle Zhang, saw them from a long distance and diligently got out of the car to open the back door. ¡°Ms. Ran, young gongzi you are here.¡±


    Sansa Ran faced Uncle Zhang¡¯s open car door and said politely, ¡°Thank you, Uncle Zhang.¡±


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey got into the car and Uncle Zhang drove towards Dean Lan¡¯s vi.

 Chapter 107 – Mouthful of Words

    In the car Jeffrey asked Sansa Ran with curiosity, ¡°Mom, have you ever eaten Dad¡¯s cooking? Is Daddy¡¯s cooking good?¡±


    Sansa Ran frowned at Jeffrey¡¯s words and said, ¡°This mommy doesn¡¯t know, mommy hasn¡¯t eaten either, today you and mommy will try your daddy¡¯s handiwork together.¡±


    Jeffrey nodded happily in response to Sansa Ran as the car drove slowly to the entrance of the vi.


    Jeffrey opened the car door regardless and ran towards the vi door, Sansa Ran followed behind, worried, ¡°Jeffrey you run slowly,ter run and fall.¡±


    Jeffrey ran up the steps and rapped on the cottage door, shouting with delight, ¡°Daddy, Daddy, Jeffrey¡¯s here.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled indelicately from the kitchen at the sound of the voice and trotted in the direction of the door, replying under his breath, ¡°Coming!¡±


    Just as the door opened Jeffrey opened his arms for a hug from Dean Lan and pouted, ¡°Daddy, I missed you so much when I didn¡¯t see you for a few days, I wish I could see you every day when I wake up.¡±


    Jeffrey just said the two fathers and sons looked at Sansa Ran to get her answer, but Sansa Ran¡¯s answer did not go as the two fathers wanted.


    Sansa Ran was a little embarrassed to be seen by both of them and replied as if nothing had happened, ¡°I can¡¯t believe Jeffrey misses Daddy so much, so stay for a few days! Mom wille to pick you up then.¡±


    Jeffrey was dissatisfied with Sansa Ran¡¯s answer, and he struggled to get out of Dean Lan¡¯s arms, and went over to Sansa Ran and tugged on his coat, saying, ¡°But I can¡¯t sleep without my mom. Can youe with me?¡±


    Sansa Ran was speechless at Jeffrey¡¯s lies that had been repeatedly broken, so she knelt down and took Jeffrey¡¯s hand, and unceremoniously demolished them: ¡°Then why weren¡¯t you scared when you slept with Daddy before? If you lie, you will be eaten by the big bad wolf.¡±


    Jeffrey beamed and his eyes skimmed to Dean Lan to ask her to help him.


    Dean Lan walked over and pinched Jeffrey¡¯s cheeks and said, ¡°You¡¯re just a little naughty,e on, let¡¯s go try some of Daddy¡¯s best cooking.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the little tricks between father and son and felt helpless. She got up and looked at Uncle Zhang who was about to drive away and shouted, ¡°Uncle Zhang it¡¯s meal time now, you stay and eat with us before you go!¡±


    Dean Lan heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words a little displeased, after all, he did not want anyone to interrupt his family¡¯s meal, turned his head eyes gesture to look at Uncle Zhang.


    Uncle Zhang saw his boss¡¯s eyes, understood and said, ¡°No Ms. Ran, Mr. Lan also arranged my other things, I will not disturb your meal, Ms. Ran.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan standing aside in confusion. Dean Lan received Sansa Ran¡¯s look and looked at Uncle Zhang and said, ¡°Uncle Zhang, you help me finish the job and take the rest of the afternoon off.¡±


    Uncle Zhang knew that his boss was telling himself in disguise that he had the day off. Hastily said happily: ¡°Yes, then boss I¡¯ll leave first.¡±


    Sansa Ran could not stay and followed Dean Lan, holding Jeffrey, into the vi.


    Jeffrey smelled the aromaing from the kitchen and praised it loudly, ¡°Dad, your cooking just smells good.¡±


    After saying that, he ran ahead to the kitchen and propped himself up to see what else was inside the pot.


    Dean Lan and Sansa Ran followed Jeffrey to the kitchen for fear that he would get burned, and Sansa Ran carried Jeffrey away from the pot.


    Jeffrey struggled to get down and said, ¡°Daddy, it smells so good! When can I eat it?¡±


    Dean Lan gently pinched Jeffrey¡¯s nose and joked, ¡°You¡¯re a glutton. Just a little glutton, you can eat in a little while, you go eat the rest at the table with mommy first! I¡¯ll be over in a minute.¡±


    Jeffrey struggled to get out of Sansa Ran¡¯s arms and ran outside to the table to uncover the lid. Jeffrey grabbed a piece of the delicious food in front of Jeffrey¡¯s eyes and was ready to feed it to his mouth, but it fell on the table because it was too hot and he couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°That hurts!¡±


    Sansa Ran heard the sound in the kitchen and rushed out. She saw Jeffrey blowing on his hands, holding a wet wipe to wipe Jeffrey¡¯s hands, and scolding him, ¡°I told you to be greedy, now it¡¯s done! How¡¯s that? Does it hurt?¡±


    Jeffrey felt aggrieved inside, ¡°I didn¡¯t eat breakfast this morning and I¡¯m really hungry.¡±


    Sansa Ran felt heartbroken at Jeffrey¡¯s words and took his hand and blew on it gently. ¡°It¡¯s mommy¡¯s fault, you said mommy would never let you do that again. Come mommy will give you a huff and a puff and it won¡¯t hurt anymore.¡±


    Dean Lan finished thatst dish and brought it out, looking at the interaction between the two mothers and children and said with a smile, ¡°Little greedy cat, see if you are still greedy for food? Go, follow Daddy to wash your hands first.¡±


    Jeffrey beamed and got out of his chair to follow Dean Lan to wash his hands.


    Sansa Ran looked at the two and felt helpless and went to the kitchen first to bring out the dishes and chopsticks.


    Jeffrey washed his hands and ran to the table first, grabbing chopsticks and tasting the dishes on the table, saying out of turn, ¡°Daddy¡¯s cooking is so good, just as good as Mr. Dan¡¯s.¡±


    And this was overheard by Dean Lan, who then came and asked, with a dark face, ¡°You¡¯ve seen him?¡±


    Jeffrey nodded and said, ¡°Mr. Dan is very nice, and his cooking is especially good.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey thoughtfully and said, ¡°When did you meet with him?¡±


    Jeffrey, with the mentality of a child did not realize what was wrong and said while eating his food next to him, ¡°Last time mom invited Mr. Dan to our house, he made especially good Japanese food.¡±


    Dean Lan came over and sat next to Jeffrey and said, ¡°So tell Daddy how good it is!¡±


    Jeffrey opened his hands exaggeratedly and said, ¡°It¡¯s very, very good, I¡¯ve never had such good Japanese food.¡±


    Sansa Ran watched all this with trepidation, afraid that Dean Lan would be displeased, and could not help but remind, ¡°Jeffrey, hurry up and eat! Didn¡¯t you say you were hungry?¡±


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t realize he had said the wrong thing and continued, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m eating! Mom, you try it too, Dad made it very good.¡±


    Sansa Ran did not expect her son, who is usually so smart, to be confused at this time, and her eyes could not help but gesture to Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey then realized that he had said the wrong thing and hurriedly said, ¡°But it¡¯s still Daddy¡¯s cooking, Daddy¡¯s cooking is the best I¡¯ve ever cooked and eaten.¡±


    Dean Lan walked over and pinched Jeffrey¡¯s little cheeks with his usual face and said, ¡°Eat up, you ass-kisser! Eat a little more to help Daddy evaluate.¡±

 Chapter 108 Who cooks good food

    Sansa Ran looked at him like this and was a bit apprehensive, standing still and not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Dad ¡­¡± Jeffrey looked at Dean Lan somewhat cautiously and anxiously reached out and grabbed the corner of Dean Lan¡¯s shirt.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He saw Dean Lan did not say anything, some lost and lowered his head, eyes full of aggression, dad ignored him, it was all the fault of that Mr. Dan.


    Jeffrey inwardly and secretly gave Dan a few more notes.


    Dean Lan looked at the two people in front of him with an uneasy look on their faces, even if there is anger in the heart can not be sent out. In the end, he could only sigh helplessly in his heart.


    Just as the atmosphere was getting dull, Dean Lan calmly rubbed Jeffrey¡¯s hair.


    As if not hearing anything ndly spoke: ¡°Well, go eat, or the food is cold.¡±


    Sansa Ran gave him a somewhat stunned look and was surprised that he was not angry?


    Jeffrey, after all, is a child at heart. When he heard Dean Lan say he could go to dinner, his eyes instantly lit up and he looked like he was salivating.


    ¡°Okay, okay, Jeffrey has to go wash his hands first know?¡± Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey this look, some helpless smile, spoke to remind.


    ¡°Oh, got it!¡± Jeffrey nodded obediently and turned to run off to wash his hands.


    Dean Lan looked fixedly at Sansa Ran, as if she was saying something, with a few moments of suppressed tyranny hidden under his eyes.


    ¡°Well,, that, you also wash your hands to eat ¡­¡± Sansa Ran bit her lips, wanted to exin, but in the end, only uttered this paragraph.


    Dean Lan twitched his fingers, more than a little frustrated: ¡°Can¡¯t you say something I want to hear?¡± He nced at Sansa Ran with a somewhat resigned expression on his face, like arge dog on the prowl.


    She froze, was she wrong, she actually saw grief in his eyes? He was actuallymiserating?


    ¡°Say what? What do you want to hear? ¡­¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s mind became a little confused even under such a big visual impact.


    Dean Lan is so angry, he simply loves and hates her, and wants to crack her head open to see what¡¯s inside.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong ¡­¡± looking at his sudden change of face, Sansa Ran some heart shrunken neck, quietly back a few steps.


    The atmosphere suddenly became extremely frozen.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯m done washing up, can we eat?¡± Jeffrey ran over at the crucial moment, breaking the frozen air, and the suffocating feeling that made her almost breathless quietly disappeared.


    ¡°Yes,e on, let¡¯s go eat.¡± Sansa Ran took Jeffrey¡¯s hand as if relieved and walked to the table with some hasty steps.


    Jeffrey tilted his head and looked at Sansa Ran who looked a bit strange, and then looked at Dean Lan who looked a bit ugly, and frowned in distress, what was wrong with mom and dad?


    Jeffrey thought of this, the original leaping face also sank, became good and quiet.


    Sansa Ran was slightly surprised that Jeffrey, who was always so active and outgoing, was so quiet at the table.


    The silence spread through the air like a virus at breakneck speed.


    Jeffrey actually wanted to talk, but he was afraid that mom and dad would get angry, and could only be a rare quiet meal, his eyes had lit up like two small bulbs at the moment he tasted the food.


    The cheeks are bulging, like a small, gluttonous hamster, making people happy to look at it.


    Dean Lan saw this scene and a hint of smugness shed under his eyes, ¡°Jeffrey, which is better, my cooking or Dan¡¯s?¡±


    He suddenly opened his mouth, with a bit of smugness, like a small child asking for candy.


    When Sansa Ran heard this, she was speechless. This guy, could he be more childish? But to be honest, she did prefer Dean Lan¡¯s cooking, which was more to her liking.


    Jeffrey had a hard time swallowing the meal in his mouth, and his little face was full of satisfaction: ¡°Daddy made it better.¡± The voice was unadulterated with a hint of falsehood.


    ¡°Really?¡± Dean Lan added with a raised eyebrow.


    ¡°Really.¡± Jeffrey nodded vigorously, hesitated, and still said, ¡°Although, Mr. Dan¡¯s Japanese food is also delicious, but I still prefer Dad¡¯s cooking.¡±


    ¡°Good boy, if you like it, daddy will cook it for you often in the future, so don¡¯t go to eat that Mr. Dan¡¯s cooking, okay?¡± Dean Lan took the opportunity to speak, his voice full ofpelling meaning.


    Jeffrey, who was no match for the old fox, foolishly nodded in agreement and volunteered that he would never let Sansa Ran eat Dan¡¯s food again either.


    Sansa Ran ¡°¡­ Jeffrey, eat and leave your dad alone.¡± She said with some headache, naturally seeing that Dean Lan¡¯s jealousy had tipped over.


    ¡°Mom, Mr. Dan¡¯s food is really not as good as Dad¡¯s.¡± Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran with a serious face and said, that look at Sansa Ran helpless.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, your father does make the best food, soe on and eat.¡± She could only go along with Jeffrey¡¯s words then.


    The little man then lowered his head in satisfaction and began to struggle with the bowl of rice again.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s breath was not finished when she noticed Dean Lan¡¯s burning eyes across the room, and her heart immediately stuttered.


    Raising her head, she bumped into his deep eyes, reflecting her appearance with a drowning tenderness and deep love, almost drowning her in this tenderness.


    Looking at her dumbfounded look, Dean Lan was finally satisfied, with a satisfied smile on his face and joy in his eyebrows and eyes.


    Sansa Ran almost fled, running to the kitchen on the pretext of washing her hands, and stayed there for half a day.


    ¡°Wife ¡­¡± Sansa Ran, who had just calmed down and came out of the kitchen, almost ran into the kitchen again in shock when she heard Dean Lan¡¯s name.


    ¡°Dean Lan, what are you shouting nonsense for?¡± Sansa Ran gave him a nk look and walked over to Jeffrey to sit down again for dinner.


    ¡°What did I yell nonsense about? You¡¯re Jeffrey¡¯s mom, I¡¯m Jeffrey¡¯s dad, aren¡¯t you my wife?¡± Dean Lan raised his eyebrows and said in a serious manner.


    Sansa Ran was quite speechless by his words, but did not retort, after all, Jeffrey is still here, in front of the child, she can not say anything, right?


    ¡°No more jokes, Sansa, go back to the vi to stay, don¡¯t leave.¡± Dean Lan suddenly changed the subject, and his voice softened with inexhaustible tenderness.


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sansa Ran was a bit unresponsive and didn¡¯t seem to hear what he was saying.


    ¡°I said, go back to the vi and stay there, don¡¯t leave.¡± Dean Lan repeated again, with an undeniable seriousness and insistence.

 Chapter 109 I’m looking forward to it

    Seeing Sansa Ran not speak, Dean Lan quietly gave Jeffrey a wink, and Jeffrey nodded with a serious face.


    ¡°Mom, you just stay and live.¡± He gently took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°I don¡¯t want to live separately from mommy and daddy, other children can live with mommy and daddy, I also want to ¡­¡±


    The short paragraph almost made Sansa Ran cry on the spot. Yes, Jeffrey is just a little kid, he also needs his parents to be with him, not like before.


    Moreover, she thought of this man across the street, her heart unconsciously softened, and her lips raised a few invisible curves.


    After thinking for a long time, Sansa Ran finallypromised and nodded, her voice small but firm: ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    But she didn¡¯t see the cunning sh in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes.


    She didn¡¯t know that just when she went to wash her hands, the two guys, onerge and one small, had teamed up to discuss a ¡°conspiracy¡±.


    ¡°Jeffrey, do you want to eat daddy¡¯s cooking every day and be with mommy and daddy every day?¡± Dean Lan said in a soft tone as he watched Sansa Ran¡¯s back disappear behind the door.


    ¡°Want to!!!¡± Jeffrey heard him say that and immediately nodded heavily with a look of anticipation, he dreamed that their family could be together.


    ¡°Then Daddy will tell you a way, okay?¡± Dean Lan smiled wryly, with a bit of impishness.


    ¡°What¡¯s the solution?¡± Jeffrey waspletely oblivious, preupied with what he had said earlier.


    ¡°I¡¯m talking to you ¡­¡± Dean Lan muttered something in Jeffrey¡¯s ear, and then the two smiled at each other, confirming the coboration.


    And Jeffrey said the paragraph before, is Dean Lan taught, just because it was also Jeffrey¡¯s heart, so Sansa Ran did not notice anything.


    After dinner, Jeffrey ran off to y while Sansa Ran and Dean Lan cleaned up the dishes.


    Dean Lan stood to the side watching Jeffrey ying merrily and Sansa Ran moving skillfully to clear the table, he suddenly had an illusion as if he was now just an ordinary father of a family, watching his wife and children, the couple loving each other.


    There are no misunderstandings and frictions, no rivalries, only the life of those who live in the oil, salt, soy, vinegar and tea. There are no other people to insert into their lives, just their family.


    He and she so the years are quiet, until the two have gray hair, but also in the hand in the evening walk, stepping home with the light of the sunset.


    Twilight snow white head of the years of children and grandchildren, life will be so over.


    ¡°Dean Lan, take down the dishes, I can¡¯t hold them.¡± Sansa Ran said without looking back, but didn¡¯t hear any movement from the person behind her for a long time.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Did you hear me talking to you?¡± Sansa Ran turned around and looked at Dean Lan¡¯s distracted look, frowned a little in dissatisfaction, and reached out to give him a gentle push.


    Dean Lan¡¯s thoughts finally came back to her, and she looked at the woman with a slightly puffy face in front of her, and there was nothing else in her heart but sweetness.


    ¡°Dean Lan?¡± said Sansa Ran with a confused look on her face, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    ¡°Nothing, what are you yelling at me for?¡± Dean Lan shook his head, his voice gentle.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Help me with the dishes, I can¡¯t carry them alone.¡± Sansa Ran looked at him speechlessly, she had said it several times, but he didn¡¯t hear her, right?


    In the kitchen, Dean Lan watched Sansa Ran put the dishes in the dishwasher with a doting look in his eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Looking at me with that look since just now.¡± Sansa Ran washed her hands and turned to see him looking like that again and looked at him with some confusion.


    ¡°Sansa, I¡¯m d.¡± Dean Lan stepped forward and gently hugged Sansa Ran, his voice low and maic, exhaling hot breath that sprayed on her neck with a few tickles.


    ¡°Giggle, itchy, don¡¯t you talk to my neck ¡­¡± Sansa Ran shrank a little afraid of itchy neck.


    ¡°Sansa, I¡¯m looking forward to it, to the days when this can stay forever and we can be long.¡± He lowered his voice with a few moments of anticipation.


    Sansa Ran, who was still struggling, listened to his words and quieted down, obediently carrying him in his arms without movement.


    She is not looking forward to this kind of life? How is being in as water not a kind of happiness? A family together is happier than anything else. She was also iparably longing for it.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± she spoke with some hesitation, her voice full of uncertainty.


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t leave me anymore ¡­¡± Perhaps the scene was too heartwarming, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but say the words he had been suppressing in his heart.


    Sansa Ran was stunned by the caution in his tone. Was this man holding her really the domineering and unbeatable Dean Lan?


    Such a careful tone, as if afraid that a slightly louder and louder voice might scare her away.


    ¡°Dean Lan, will you just give me a little more time?¡± Sansa Ran spoke with a near sigh, giving her a little more time so she could get her feelings straightened out.


    She didn¡¯t dare to be emotional, she was afraid to use up all her remaining feelings without return.


    ¡°As long as you want, how long I can wait, but, you do not resist me again ¡­¡± Dean Lan heard her answer, the original light embrace, instantly then urgent.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sansa Ran nodded and replied softly.


    ¡°Also, that ¡­¡± Dean Lan suddenly became a little strange, his ears slightly red, as if he wanted to say something, but never spoke.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t take it anymore and asked directly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s thin, mosquito-like voice rang in her ears, but it hit Sansa Ran¡¯s head like a thunderbolt.


    ¡°What are you saying nicely about being sorry? What did you do?¡± Sansa Ran was furious and tried to push him away with an extremely irritated tone.


    Dean Lan used a few more moments of strength to trap her firmly in his arms, ¡°I¡­ You hear me out.¡± He let out a somewhat helpless sigh.


    ¡°I¡¯m listening, go ahead.¡± Sansa Ran stared at him viciously, thinking that if he said anything to upset her, she would bite him to death.


    ¡°Last night, it was my fault for dropping your phone with me, I was too impulsive, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dean Lan gritted his teeth and said the words out in one breath.


    ¡°That¡¯s it?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s expression froze on her face for a moment, and her expression became peculiar.


    ¡°Or what?¡± Dean Lan froze, a few moments of confusion in his tone.


    Sansa Ran was relieved, she thought he was going to say something, it turned out to be this ah, but if he really dared to say anything, she would definitely definitely take Jeffrey with her and turn around and leave.

 Chapter 110: Diamond bracelets

    Sansa Ran thought so, looking at his careful look was funny and touching, such a man also learned to apologize to the woman he loved.


    Thinking of his former appearance, and then looking at his present appearance, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart has softened into a pool of water.


    Looking at the tips of his slightly red ears, she smiled and waved her hand slightly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a cell phone.¡± She wasn¡¯t careful enough to be calcting about a cell phone. Moreover, she had wanted to get a new phone for a long time.


    ¡°I¡¯ll just buy another one.¡± She added, full of concern.


    The man who was holding her tightly heard these words and immediately let go of her, holding her shoulders and said seriously, ¡°No, you can¡¯t go buy one yourself, I¡¯ll pay for one for you.¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes widened in some surprise, and then sheughed, ¡°No, I can buy it myself, I¡¯m not so poor that I can¡¯t even afford a cell phone, okay?¡±


    ¡°No, I¡¯m the one who threw your phone away, so I should pay you for one.¡± Dean Lan insisted, refusing to budge at all.


    Moreover, if he does notpensate a new one to him, in case he makes her angry again in the future, she takes this matter to turn over old scores with him, then he will lose more than he gains.


    Seeing that she still wanted to refuse, Dean Lan suddenly hooked up an evil smile: ¡°You don¡¯t want me to pay for your phone, do you? Then you buy one, and I¡¯ll lose one. Let¡¯s see if you buy it fast or I lose it fast.¡± The tone was full of threat.


    ¡°You, do you have to be like this?¡± Sansa Ran simply cried andughed, how this man is sometimes more childish than a child?


    The man who threatened her in such a childish way, is this man really Dean Lan? Sansa Ran deeply doubts.


    ¡°You try it.¡± Dean Lan looked at her with somecency and said, this is very different from the usual appearance, but unexpectedly let Sansa Ran feel a bit of contrast cute?


    ¡°I don¡¯t have that much money to buy a phone for you to lose, what if you want to buy it for me, just to help me save some money, it¡¯s okay.¡± Sansa Ran finally, helplesslypromised, said after Dean Lan¡¯s tone.


    ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Dean Lan doted on her hair, rubbing her otherwise smooth hair into a bit of a mess.


    ¡°You get out of my way.¡± Dean Lan was unsurprisingly met with a nk stare, and Sansa Ran did not hide the dislike in her eyes.


    In the afternoon, Jeffrey was a little tired after a long day of ying and went to bed, so Dean Lan took the opportunity to take Sansa Ran to buy a new cell phone and spend some time together.


    Although Jeffrey is a very good helper, but there Dean Lan sometimes still hate him to disappear, really is to prevent him from living with his wife two people.


    ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± Sansa Ran frowned as she looked out the window at the scene passing by so fast, this was not the way to Electric City.


    Dean Lan smiled smugly, with a mysterious look, ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get there, now sit tight.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at him like this and really wanted to go up and kick him to death sometimes. What has happened to him? How did he be this way, still her old high ss Dean Lan good?


    The car stopped at the entrance of a huge mall, which is the most famous mall in the city, and the things inside are mainly luxury goods with high prices, which the average white-cor workers cannot afford to spend.


    Sansa Ran has also never been here before, and was quite surprised to see it at this moment.


    ¡°Dean Lan, what did you bring me here for?¡± Her heart suddenly had a bad feeling.


    ¡°Buy a phone, let¡¯s go.¡± Dean Lan looked like he took it for granted, pulled Sansa Ran and headed inside.


    Sansa Ran knew that with his nature, it was useless to say anything now, and could only follow him helplessly. In his heart, he secretly sighed that the life of rich people is really corrupt and luxurious.


    Dean Lan had been to this mall before and had bought several times, most of the shoppers in the mall knew him, and when they saw him walk in through the door, a familiar shopper came up right away.


    ¡°Hello Mr. Lan, what do you need to buy this time?¡± The guide¡¯s face had a professional smile on it, and her voice was sweet as she asked.


    Sansa Ran quietly sized her up, and her eyes fell on the pair of high heels under her feet, and her heart sighed again.


    ¡°My wife¡¯s cell phone is broken, I¡¯vee to buy him a cell phone.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s hand wrapped around Sansa Ran¡¯s waist and said faintly, but it was hard to hide the doting and tenderness beneath his voice.


    The guide¡¯s eyes showed a slight shock after hearing this, and his eyes turned to Sansa Ran in awe: ¡°This is Mrs. Blue?¡±


    Sansa Ran was a little ufortable by her sight and smiled slightly unnaturally, ¡°Hello.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Lan, may I ask what kind of phone you need?¡± The guide quickly collected his shock and asked respectfully.


    ¡°Well, this, can I see it first?¡± Sansa Ran said with some hesitation.


    ¡°Of course you can, this way please.¡± The guide smiled faintly and led the way in front.


    By the time she reached the cell phone section, Sansa Ran was going crazy again because she didn¡¯t know which one to choose and was caught up in the hesitation.


    Dean Lan looked at her like this, but also helpless, directly took out his own phone: ¡°Take me the female version of this phone.¡±


    The guide nodded and immediately took out a box from the counter and handed it to him.


    ¡°Open it and take a look.¡± Dean Lan handed the box to Sansa Ran, who still looked confused, and said in a doting tone.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Oh.¡± She nodded and dutifully opened the box, a moon white phone lying quietly inside, the style exactly the same as Dean Lan¡¯s, only slightly smaller and with more feminine details.


    ¡°How about just this one?¡± Dean Lan was asking, but the action was honest and had taken the card and handed it to the guide.


    Sansa Ran even had some doubts in her mind that this guy had deliberately thrown away her phone just to let her use it?


    ¡°Well, okay.¡± There was no way she could brush him off in front of others.


    When he came out of the cell phone section, Dean Lan dragged her around the mall, looking there and there, and he wanted to buy everything that Sansa Ran looked at.


    A few times down, she simply swept through all, never more than a nce.


    Once the two of them had wandered into the jewelry section, she still couldn¡¯t help but be drawn to a diamond bracelet.


    The diamond bracelet was ced in a not very conspicuous position, but it was somehow made her feel like it, the light refracted on the chain, reflecting a fine light, like the starry sky, extremely nice.


    With just one nce, she couldn¡¯t move her eyes.


    ¡°Like this one?¡± Dean Lan asked softly, looking at her like this.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s reasoning told her that she should shake her head, but for some reason, she just loved the bracelet.

 Chapter 111 Acceptance

    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes were full of love, she hesitated for a moment, but finally raised her head and hands to beckon the shopper


    ¡°Hello Mrs. Lan, may I help you?¡± The guide¡¯s face wore a respectful smile.


    ¡°I want to ask, how much is this?¡± She still couldn¡¯t part with the bracelet and really liked it from the bottom of her heart.


    ¡°Madam, this bracelet is not expensive, six carats of diamonds, two million.¡± The guide took a look at the bracelet, then calmly said a figure that staggered Sansa Ran.


    Two million! Sansa Ran was desperate, she took one reluctant look at the bracelet and decided to let it go.


    ¡°Okay, thanks.¡± She smacked her lips and looked at the bracelet with nostalgia, with a struggle written in her eyes, but finally turned around and left with a ruthless heart.


    Dean Lan looked at her with such a fond look, shook his head with some amusement and reached out to pull her back, ¡°Wait a minute.¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Sansa Ran was a bit sullen, she really liked that bracelet hey, but unfortunately it was just too expensive.


    ¡°Good girl, wait a minute,¡± he rubbed her hair with a bit of reassurance, then took out a card and handed it to the guide ¡°I¡¯ll take this bracelet.¡± Without half a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    Sansa Ran looked back in shock, just in time to see the guide swipe her card and take out the bracelet. She got anxious and pulled Dean Lan: ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Two million eh, although it may not be much in his eyes, but, for Sansa Ran, it is a sky-high price.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you like it? If you like it, then buy it, what¡¯s the point of condescending to yourself?¡± Dean Lan looked at her with some confusion, seemingly not understanding.


    Sansa Ran cried andughed, came closer to him and whispered, ¡°I do like it, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡± She really couldn¡¯t ept it.Content from N?velDr(a)ma.Org.


    ¡°Which is expensive? You deserve the best in the world.¡± Dean Lan a serious talk of love, inexplicably make her then heart beat faster.


    The guide on one side was already very much in the eye of the beholder and left the diamond bracelet on the counter.


    ¡°No, no, I won¡¯t take it.¡± Sansa Ran slightly reddened her cheeks, but still hardened her mouth, only the afterglow that kept ncing to the bracelet revealed her true intentions.


    Dean Lan looked at her tough mouth, some headache sighed, how this person is so stubborn, epting his good intentions once, is really so difficult?


    ¡°Really wouldn¡¯t want it? It¡¯s so pretty, you like it so much.¡± That slightly lowered voice carries a fewpelling maic qualities.


    ¡°I, I don¡¯t want you to return it quickly, you have already bought me a phone, I won¡¯t want you for the bracelet.¡± Sansa Ran had a hard time making up her mind and said firmly.


    She is very fond of this bracelet, but it¡¯s really too expensive for her, and she doesn¡¯t really have the courage to bring two million dors on her hand.


    In case you lose it, hurt it, break it, she must still be heartbroken.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you want it? You see it looks so good. It¡¯s rare for you to like something so much, too.¡± Dean Lan was stillpelling her, and took the bracelet off the counter.


    Sansa Ran was ruthless and turned her head away, ¡°No, no matter how good it looks or how much I like it, I can¡¯t ept it.¡± The heart hurts so much, so sad, Sansa Ran finished this sentence is almost crying out.


    Dean Lan hugged her with heartache and helplessness: ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? It¡¯s not like I didn¡¯t buy it for you. Look at other people, they are aggrieved because they don¡¯t buy it, but you bought it for you, and you are still aggrieved.¡±


    Sansa Ran listened to his words and pulled his horn pitifully, ¡°But it¡¯s really too expensive, so you can¡¯t get something for nothing.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by ¡°no credit¡±? Didn¡¯t you help me wash the dishes this morning?¡± Dean Lan said in a serious manner, with his eyes full of doting.


    His woman should not have to condescend to herself, what she likes, what she sees, as long as she can get it, she must get it.


    Anyway, she has him spoiled, spoiled into whatever he is happy.


    Sansa Ran still hesitated, but looking at the bracelet glittering in the light, she really couldn¡¯t say anything more to refuse.


    It is in the nature of every human being to love beautiful things, and almost no one can be an exception.


    ¡°All right then.¡± Sansa Ran still nodded her agreement, her eyes full of joy.


    ¡°That¡¯s good, hold your hand out and I¡¯ll put it on you.¡± Dean Lan said softly as he released the bracelet.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s hands are beautiful, slender hands, long and white fingers, wrists as soft as bone, in the light of the more white.


    Dean Lan slightly leaned down and put the bracelet on for her. Thebination of a handsome man and a beautiful woman, together with such a beautiful picture, almost drew the eyes of everyone in the jewelry area, with eyes full of envy.


    Sansa Ran looked at the side of his face as he gazed at his bracelet, and a tenderness that he did not even notice welled up in his eyes.


    He her heart moved, a slight inclination of the head, the delicate lips printed on his face, immediately again attracted the crowd¡¯s small shouts of surprise.


    Dean Lan froze in ce, his face slightly flushed, looking unexpectedly cute.


    ¡°Sansa¡­¡± he fumbled with the bracelet and put it on, looking at Sansa Ran a bit overwhelmed, but the smile on his lips could not be stopped.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, such a Dean Lan is too cute, right?


    She slightly lowered her head and looked at her wrist, white white wrist with glittering diamond bracelet, with an indescribable temptation.


    She couldn¡¯t help but raise the corners of her lips, and the sweetness in her heart grew even more by a point.


    Dan Lu today just casuallye to the mall for a stroll, passing by the jewelry section counter, see so many people¡¯s eyes, are now and then look in one direction, a moment of curiosity, so also looked over.


    When his eyes saw Sansa Ran, a smile appeared on his otherwise calm face, but before the smile could expand, he saw Dean Lan standing next to Sansa Ran and froze.


    Especially when he saw the kind of atmosphere between the two, how can not hide the loss on his face.


    ¡°Yi, it seems that you and he are very happy ¡­¡± Dan Lu some bitter murmur, stern point, the bottom of the eyes written full of few.


    He probably knows by now that he doesn¡¯t stand much of a chance. Although, Sansa Ran usually tells him how Dean Lan is, but the smile in her eyes at the moment, how deep the feelings are, she herself must not know.


    Dan Lu smiled bitterly, but still intended to go up and say hello to Sansa Ran, knowing full well that it was impossible, but still resigned inside.


    But knowing that he was thinking this, he saw that Dean Lan bent down to put on the diamond bracelet for her while she nted a kiss on his face.


    His movements froze in ce.

 Chapter 112 – Awkward Response

    Dean Lan, who was kissed by Sansa Ran, was so proud that he was almost floating.


    The smile on his face was as warm as the June sun, and he was even thinking about buying Sansa Ran something else, maybe even a kiss in return?


    ¡°Sansa, is there anything else you¡¯ve got your eye on? Let me know and I¡¯ll buy it for you.¡± Dean Lan said solicitously.


    ¡°No, there is, and I don¡¯t need you to buy it for me, really.¡± Sansa Ran pouted. Although a little curious about what he asked this for, but in the end did not ask out.


    If Sansa Ran had known what he was thinking, he would probably have regretted his impulse just now, this nose-stomping man.


    But at the moment she is admiring the bracelet between her hands, and did not pay much attention to this him.


    Inadvertently, Dean Lan¡¯s eyes flicked to a person who was somehow familiar. Dean Lan frowned, looked over carefully, and was immediately amused.


    His eyesight is very good, even at some distance, he can see Dan Lu¡¯s face is not very good, he suddenly hooked up a smile full of bad taste.


    ¡°Sansa, see an acquaintance, want to go out and say hello?¡± A slight sideways nce was given to Sansa Ran, whose tone was so doting that water could drip out.


    ¡°Acquaintances? Where?¡± Sansa Ran looked around somewhat suspiciously, her eyes fixed on the front of the counter, and her expression became a little strange.


    ¡°Dan? The acquaintance you mentioned can¡¯t be him, right?¡± She looked at Dean Lan with some disbelief, her tone full of doubt.


    ¡°That¡¯s him, let¡¯s go up and say hello, or wouldn¡¯t it be too rude?¡± Dean Lan smiled a little unkindly.


    ¡°This ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was a little hesitant, it¡¯s not that she didn¡¯t know what Dan had in mind for her, it always felt too awkward to go up and say hello to someone.


    And howe she didn¡¯t know that Dean Lan and Dan Lu were acquaintances now? And his smile is too weird, right?


    With this in mind, Sansa Ran reached out and tried to pull him back.


    However, Dean Lan walked over to her before she could move.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    His face wore an impable smile: ¡°Mr. Dongcheng, quite a coincidence to meet you here.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone had a vague provocation in it.


    Dan Lu looked at him with some surprise, not seeing Sansa Ran at his side, and politely hooked up a smile, ¡°Yeah, what a coincidence.¡±


    Dan Lu is a modest man, even if he dislikes Dean Lan, he will not show it on the surface.


    Dean Lan¡¯s appearance at this moment was like a viin¡¯s ambition,pletely ignoring Dan Lu¡¯s modesty, he hooked his lips and smiled faintly: ¡°It¡¯s enough that something so coincidental happened once, right?¡±


    His eyes contained a few hidden threats. For him, Dan Lu was definitely one of the people he disliked the most and actually dared to steal his wife from him.


    Even though Dan Lu has a good upbringing, she was a little annoyed when she heard him talk like this: ¡°What does Mr. Lan mean?¡±


    ¡°What do I mean that you would not know? Don¡¯t y dumb for me, I never believe that there is such a thing as coincidence in the world.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s face sank, and his eyes faintly welled up with several killing intent.


    ¡°Dean Lan!¡± Sansa Ran just walked over to hear such words, immediately exploded with anger, really want toe up and kick him.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t what I said the truth?¡± The killing intent in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes was reced by doting at this moment, and his tone became somewhat aggravated.


    ¡°What are you talking about!¡± She was simply speechless


    Then turned his head to look at Dan Lu, with a light smile on his face and a few apologies in his tone, ¡°Dan, sorry ah you ignore him.¡±


    Dan Luughed a little, slightly embarrassed and responded, ¡°It¡¯s okay, Mr. Lan well, it¡¯s just a straight talk.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to speak for him, he¡¯s just like that. If he just said anything to offend you, I¡¯ll apologize on his behalf.¡± Sansa Ran knows very well that Dan Lu¡¯s nature is gentle and courteous.


    Turned his head and gave Dean Lan another fierce white look: ¡°If you dare to say anything else, I¡¯ll ignore you.¡±


    Although it sounds very much like a conversation between children, Sansa Ran knew it would work for him.


    Sure enough Dean Lan was instantly honest and he meekly walked over, ¡°I was wrong.¡± Without hesitation, he admitted his mistake.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart has always believed in this saying.


    Dan Lu watched the interaction between the two, the bitterness in his heart was almost wrapped up his whole person, even his eyes became slightly lost.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Yi, it¡¯s a beautiful bracelet, it suits you.¡± Dan Lu dropped his gaze to her wrist and spoke in a warm voice.


    ¡°Is that so? I¡¯m d you said that, even though I think it¡¯s pretty.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s face was bright and dazzling in the light.


    Sansa Ran is no exception to the rule that every woman likes to beplimented on her beauty.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s beautiful that I bought it.¡± Dean Lan untraceably took another step towards her, with a few hidden provocations under his eyes, as if he was dering his sovereignty.


    ¡°I¡¯m not the one who¡¯s interested.¡± Sansa Ran gave him a white look, with a vague haughtiness in her tone, sounding as if she was being petnt.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, you have the best eye.¡± Dean Lan cupped her cheeks in a doting manner, with obvious tenderness in his tone.


    Dan Lu watched the two of them like this and finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.


    ¡°Yi, I have some other things I will go first.¡± He smiled as usual, but his tone was vaguely despondent.


    ¡°Well, we¡¯ll talk next time we meet then.¡± Sansa Ran said with a slight embarrassment and a few moments of shyness inside.


    Seeing Dan Lu finally leave, Dean Lan smiled smugly and kissed her on the cheek as if no one was watching.


    ¡°You stay away from me.¡± Sansa Ran was caught off guard by him and was ashamed and annoyed, plus she probably knew the reason why Dan Lu left and said somewhat fiercely.


    ¡°No go no go.¡± Dean Lan, with a deadpan look, directly wrapped his arms around her waist. Holding her down in his arms.


    Sansa Ran simply can not do anything with him, can only helplessly go with him.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you to dinner.¡± Dean Lan is simply in a good mood at the moment, and the smugness that shows in his tone makes Sansa Ran still have a few moments of mind.


    She thought about the conversation Dean Lan and Dan Lu had just had and frowned slightly.

 Chapter 113: Arrival of friends

    Sansa Ran and Dean Lan arrived by car at a posh restaurant.


    The restaurant is very luxurious, so that people see a bright, like a gilded castle, high-grade gorgeous upscale.


    Push open the heavy door of the restaurant, there is a cold air, gorgeous European dining table and chairs, small beautiful and exquisite bar, all painted pure white, luxurious and gorgeous diamond chandelier, there are some warm decorations in the beautiful and generous restaurant, each table has a lily, fragrant four-way, and open-air balcony.


    Sansa Ran realized that they hade to a couple¡¯s restaurant, which made her cheeks, which were already white and delicate, stained with a halo of red, the light shone like a ripe apple drooling, Dean Lan¡¯s throat knot twitched.


    But Sansa Ran has no time to take care of these beautiful, she was quickly led to the seat by Dean Lan, Dean Lan see Sansa Ran by the cold air shivering, poor look, like a courteous gentleman took off his suit jacket to Sansa Ran draped, people are wide suit draped on Sansa Ran¡¯s body, more let her look The person¡¯s wide suit draped over Sansa Ran¡¯s body makes her look even more petite and delicate.


    Sansa Ran was stunned for a moment and bowed her head in thanks.


    Then Dean Lan sat down and Sansa Ran was about to say something first, but Dean Lan beat him to it. After ordering, Sansa Ran scolded, ¡°Why did you just embarrass people so much?¡±


    Dean Lanughed and replied perfunctorily, ¡°What does it matter if we say hello to acquaintances?¡±


    Sansa Ran shook her head helplessly, distracted.


    Dan Lu quickly walked out of the mall and got into his car, Dan looked down and pondered, the surrounding area was surprisingly quiet, like dead silence. But this dead silence was soon broken, Dan Lu took a deep breath, stepped on the gas and drove in the direction of home.


    As soon as Dan Lu got home, he went to his study to take care of thepany¡¯s business. At this time, his cell phone rang, thinking it was apany matter, Dan Lu casually picked up the phone and said with some impatience, ¡°Hello?¡± Because of what happened just now, he was in a bit of an irritable mood.


    The other party seemed happy to hear the voice and said, ¡°Dan, I¡¯m Namiko Amuro! I¡¯m here in Shanghai!¡± Maybe hearing his voice was a little unhappy, Namiyako also did not dare to be too excited, said in a small voice: ¡°Here ¡­ I am not familiar with the ce, can youe to the airport to pick me up?¡±


    Dan mood seems to have improved, in the mind of Naomi Yako that quiet face, smiled and replied: ¡°How toe to Shanghai alone, and did not say in advance, there do not run around! Wait for me.¡±


    Amurona Miyako said, ¡°Well, okay, hurry up!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Amurona Miyako smiled and bent her eyes, she was about to meet the person she had been thinking about day and night and said to herself, ¡°Dan, I¡¯m about to see you, did you miss me ¡­¡±


    Dan went to the dressing room to change into a clean and neat outfit, dressed himself up, and said to himself, ¡°How about buying Amurona Miyako¡¯s favorite lychee?¡± Then, it was time to drive to the fruit store.


    Dan Lu went to a fruit store and said to the owner of the fruit store, ¡°Bossdy, do you have lychees?¡±


    The boss replied: ¡°Young man, to buy lychee ah, the middle of the night, is not to buy for the girlfriend?¡±


    Dan Lu politely replied, ¡°Auntie, you misunderstood, it¡¯s just a friend.¡±


    The bossdy just thought he was being coy and smiled, like I know all about it.


    After Dan Lu bought the lychees, he immediately drove to the airport to pick up Sherry Ayani.


    At this time, all the dishes Dean Lan ordered were already served, braised pork, steak, steamed fish, whole chicken, braised lion¡¯s head, pork ribs soup, strawberry cake, red wine¡­ Dean Lan ate with great pleasure, while Sansa Ran did not eat well, she was distracted.


    Dean Lan saw all this and wiped his mouth with a tissue and said to Sansa Ran, ¡°Stop being upset and let me sing you a song!¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan with a suspicious face, Dean Lan said confidently: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t be hot for your ears!¡± With that, Dean Lan sang.


    Dean Lan sang beautifully, the high notes of the soprano, the low notes of the bass, he sang the song with full concentration, the melody of the song was wonderful and pleasing to the ear.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Plus the face value of the waitressmitted a nymphomaniac, male waiters jealous, dinner guests stopped eating, quietly listening to the beautiful song, there are even guests asked the waiter: ¡°This is the singer you hired to sing? It¡¯s so good!¡± The waiter replied awkwardly: ¡°Sorry, we don¡¯t employ singers in our restaurant.¡±


    Dean Lan did not care about these, he looked back at Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran¡¯s small cherry mouth slightly up, big watery eyes closed quietly listening to the beautiful music, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyshes are very long, at this time she does not know how attractive she is, Sansa Ran¡¯s smile makes Dean Lan instantly blush.


    Sansa Ran realized that she had to tell Dean Lan to stop singing and said, ¡°Hey, hey, stop singing, it¡¯s embarrassing, can¡¯t you see they¡¯re all looking at us? I want to save face.¡± Dean Lan saw Sansa Ran¡¯s blush and shy temper and made herugh. Dean Lan smiled, his smile was very handsome and charming, very sunny.


    Dean Lan sat down and stopped singing, the waiters made a fool of themselves and continued to work, the guests also continued to eat and chat.


    This time, they all ate the food on the table with gusto, so to speak. Then, Dean Lan asked Sansa Ran, ¡°Are you full?¡±


    Sansa Ran replied, ¡°No, no, no, I¡¯m not full.¡± Then Sansa Ran said to the waiter, ¡°Waiter, one more bowl of white rice, braised lion¡¯s head and fried pork ribs.¡±


    Dean Lan said, ¡°My goodness, you can eat so much.¡±


    Sansa Ran said, ¡°No, I¡¯m not full.¡±


    Dean Lan said, ¡°Okay, okay, you keep eating.¡± When Sansa Ran had finished eating, Dean Lan took out his card and swiped it through the card machine to finish the bill.


    Dean Lan said confidently, ¡°I didn¡¯t let you down, did I?¡±


    Sansa Ran replied perfunctorily, ¡°Well, um, that¡¯s good to hear.¡± Then they walked toward the door.


    Suddenly , a kitten ran up to Sansa Ran and kept meowing. The kitten had a round head, big sharp eyes, topped with a pair of furry ears, and its sexy whiskers, and behaved elegantly, actually like a polite gentleman.


    Sansa Ran said in surprise, ¡°Hey? Why is there a kitten here?¡± Dean Lan exined, ¡°This should be the store¡¯s fortune cat.¡±


    ¡°Pfft, there¡¯s no such thing as a lucky cat.¡± From time to time, the kitten tilted its head and looked at Sansa Ran. Both the cat and the man tilted their heads and meowed at the same time, which made Dean Lanugh and cry.

 Chapter 114 Restaurant Encounter

    Miyako dragged heavy suitcase out of the airport, a light blue patterned dress, a breeze blowing hair in her tender as if can pinch water skin, light blue dress with the breeze free to fly, this scene attracted the crowd have cast their eyes on this beautiful girl, and whispered.


    She walked lightly, searching for Dan with her inky ck eyes, when a maic male voice passed by Namiako¡¯s ears, and Miyako immediately recognized his voice as Dan!


    Miyako looked back and he was dressed in a ck suit, showing his gentlemanly style.


    Dan¡¯s mouth lifted up in an arc and smiled slightly at her, and Namiyako¡¯s ink-ck pupils suddenly dted twice, and I heard that when you meet someone you like your pupils will dte twice.


    The weather was already hot, Dan¡¯s smile to her, so Miyako body temperature rose a few degrees, Miyako¡¯s little heart was hit by deer ¡°¡±thump, thump, thump¡±¡± beating, Miyako¡¯s smooth and moist skin, a small light red ¡­


    This scene could not help but remind her of the scene when she first saw him ¡­


    It was a hot summer day in Japan, and Miyako¡¯s fleshy little hands were clutching five dors as she ran with wobbly little feet to the candy store not far away, which had a wide variety of items, but she only liked the strawberry-vored lollipops.


    The bossdy smiled at the small body of little Miyako who could not reach the lollipop in front of her and asked, ¡°What vor of candy do you want?¡±


    Little Miyako with a milk voice replied, ¡°I ¡­ want that ¡­ that five strawberry vored candy.¡±


    The bossdy smiled and took the candy to little Namiko, and little Miyako said to the bossdy in a cute voice: ¡°Nah! Five dors, this store¡¯s strawberry-vored candies are all from now on my oh!¡± Little Miyako looked at the lollipop in her hand happy smile, thinking: so many lollipops and can not take not home, if you take home grandfather must break my little feet. Well ¡­ to retreat to the park to finish eating well!


    Several young boys could not help but drool at the sight of so much candy.


    At this point one of the boys said thoughtfully: ¡°Boss, look at this little kid so much candy, how about we grab the candy together?¡±


    ¡°Well good good, you guys first pull that kid for me don¡¯t let her run, but just a little girl can have much strength? You guys go first! I¡¯ll take the rear.¡±


    ¡°Well!¡±


    ¡°What are you doing?!¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey, who let you take so much candy can not help but contribute to us.¡±


    ¡°On what grounds?!¡±


    Little Miyako and they struggled desperately, but to no avail, at this time Dan saw the scene, his ink-ck eyes as if a burst of intense fire from the mind zed in the ink-ck eyes.


    He pulled them on the wall for her and beat them hard as if there was an unmitigated revenge, he could not control himself as if he was possessed, at this time a pair of fists attacked him on the ground, but he and she were surrounded by four people but he always protected the weak her like his own treasure, did not let her suffer a little harm.


    The four men got tired of fighting and left him and her alone.


    She looked at the bruises on his body and the blood at the corner of his mouth, embraced him and said to him crying: ¡°I¡¯m going to cover you in the future ¡­


    Without knowing that her love for him had already taken root ¡­


    A maic and gentle voice, ¡°Miyako? ¡±


    ¡°Huh?¡±


    At this point Miyako was justing back to reality from that warm memory.


    Dan slightly opened his cold thin lips to her tenderly said: ¡°Let¡¯s go? I heard you¡¯reing to Shanghai, so I made a reservation at a Shanghai restaurant for you to try the unique taste of Shanghai, let¡¯s go! Otherwise you won¡¯t be able to eat it.¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The tone of voice with a hint of doting made Namiyako shyly lowered, her small head gently nodded and followed closely behind Dan like a little rabbit that could not find the way home.


    A dark red brand new Maserati stopped in the direction of Miyako and Dan. The dazzling red color of the Maserati could not help but make the crowd think of their rtionship ¡­


    Dan pulled open the door first and gestured with his hand for Miyako to go in first. Miyako nodded and flexed her enviably clever body.


    Dan smiled and shook his head, thinking, ¡°I can¡¯t help but think that this little one doesn¡¯t let me worry about her, she even forgot to remember her seat belt.


    Miyako was startled when Dan¡¯s deep face suddenly appeared in front of her, his inky ck eyes, gazing quietly with her ¡­


    Miyako pretended to be angry and said, ¡°What are you trying to do to me?


    Dan ndly said to Miyako slowly: ¡°What else can there be? Of course for you to fasten the seat belt.¡± Dan¡¯s firm abs just touched her hand, and Dan did not notice that he was still carefully helping Miyako to fasten her seat belt.


    Miyako touched his firm abs with her hand very carefully, this was the first time she touched a boy¡¯s flesh ¡­ Miyako told herself it was taboo! Forbidden! But still reluctantly still want to dip him again, I did not expect the seatbelt to be fastened.


    Miyako carefully withdrew her hand. Secretly sighing to:I¡¯m d I didn¡¯t notice. And with a goofy smile!


    Dan looked at the little girl beside him and giggled at what Dan thought about driving to the restaurant without taking it seriously.


    Maserati¡¯s speed is very fast, and soon came to the restaurant in Shanghai, with a 70s antique aroma to wee the restaurant presents attic-shaped divided into fouryers in a rectangr shape every three meters there is a window, the upper and loweryers have a unique protruding pattern highlighting the distinctive architectural features of the building when the 70s, the door is drawn curtain type with is silk type shaped cloth curtain, into the restaurant on the left hand side is pure handmade wooden The service desk is engraved with a slender woman standing on the stage wearing a cheongsam embroidered with roses on the right side of the split, slender hands holding the wheat, as if in deep emotion with a song telling her story ¡­ the middle of the restaurant put a vinyl record yer ying a ¡°night Shanghai¡± where the female voice kept singing: night Shanghai ~ Shanghai is a city that never sleeps ¡­


    Dan and Miyako both stepped into the restaurant, Dan was about to order for Miyako, he looked back and bumped into Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran also saw Dan, they looked at each other for tens of seconds, Dan¡¯s face suddenly rose up a stain of red, Sansa Ran also rose up a stain of red.


    Dean Lan saw this scene knitted his brows with a hint of impatience. His own woman was actually teased by others, tonight must be a good punishment for this woman, let her want to live and die!


    He took the woman into his arms with his strong shoulders and held her tightly to prevent her from escaping. Sansa Ran tried to break the man¡¯s embrace with her slender, weak hands, but, to no avail.


    A man will hold a woman in a princess hug position out of the restaurant, attracting a lot of people in and out of the meal to talk about.


    Passerby A: ¡°Wow this is really explosive, this is not that what thepany¡¯s CEO Dean Lan? Wow the first time to see the real person, simply eye-catching ah, I look a few more my myopia is estimated to be good.


    Passerby B: woo woo woo what did the single dog do wrong? Why eat a meal can also suffer a 10, 000-point st, sorry this bowl of dog food I choose to kick over, crying I am single I am proud!


    Passerby C: someone else¡¯s boyfriend? Looked back at his own boyfriend still wolfing down the bowl ofmb skewers, confirming sess is his own silly boyfriend is right!


    Sansa Ran, who was embraced by Dean Lan, was moved by a small pain in her abdomen, but Sansa Ran was not particrly worried, thinking that it was just a small pain, which often happens in the past, but it is not a problem anymore after a while. I¡¯m fine¡­


    Miyako sat down and saw the scene and asked Dan: ¡°Do you know those two people just now?¡±

 Chapter 115 Nothing to do

    Dan Lu, who was about to reach for the menu, froze slightly when he heard this, fell into a long silence, then returned to his old gentle and elegant appearance, pulled the corners of his mouth slightly embarrassed and said with a smile, ¡°We know each other. After such a long flight, aren¡¯t you hungry?¡± Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good service to its customers.


    Amurona Miyako did not notice that he was not right, the scene just now was still vivid in her mind, so people could not help but think and wonder, Miyako blinked big watery eyes and said: ¡°That ¡­ what is your rtionship ah? Just now, how do not even say hello?¡±


    In a short time, the waiter sent up the meal, looking at a table full of dishes that they love to eat. Especially that coconut jelly, and lychee. It made Miyako slightly touched. After all, for the first time in her life, it is a happy thing to have a boy who remembers what she loves to eat.


    Unconsciously, the corners of his mouth tilted upward when he thought of his bumpy encounter with Sansa Ran. Miyako looks at Dan Lu and lowers her head, chewing slowly on the rest of the food in her bowl as if she saw nothing.


    Dan Lu shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°You little girl, you haven¡¯t seen her for so long, you¡¯re still the same. We just met because of some business of thepany.¡±


    Dan Lu and Amurona Miyako have always been family friends, because of their families. They have known each other since they were children, and they are considered childhood friends. Since they were young, Amurona Miyako has always liked to follow his footsteps because he always gives her a sense of dependence. She loved being with Dan Lu and was always happy and cheerful when he was around.


    Dan deliberately changed the subject: ¡°You ah! Still as clingy as ever. ¡­ Say Miyako? How did youe to Shanghai, a girl¡¯s family, a person ran to Shanghai how dangerous ah. In case ¡­¡± before he could finish his sentence. Thepany has been interrupted by Miyako.


    The moment they stepped into the restaurant, the focus was on them, and the handsome couple was really eye catching. The girl who was peeling the lychee with her head down seemed to be a bit dissatisfied with himining about herself, beating up her cherry lips, muttering, at this time she showed Miyako yful and cute. Like a child who can¡¯t get candy.


    How to say, to Miyako he has been treated like a sister, but also can only spoil. The first thing you need to do is to look at Miyako, who is seriously eating lychees with her head down, revealing her wlessly rounded forehead, long and curly hair, and two strands of mischievous hair hanging down on her face, making Miyako¡¯s face even more petite. The memory of the little girl with a ponytail and a lollipop in her mouth always, foolishly said to protect him, but even the little girl can not take care of herself.


    ¡°It was my uncle who invited me to intern at yourpany.¡±


    In fact ¡­ I miss you too, ah, Miyako thought silently in her heart, did not dare to say it, at this time, the wind blowing slightly outside the window, let her heart also calmed a lot, at the same time the wind also ruffled her hair on the forehead.


    Dan Lu can¡¯t help but feel that time passes really fast, as if in the blink of an eye these ten years have passed. Father¡¯s intention, he is not unaware of, in fact, do not want to break this beautiful, so simple and wless her.


    Three times with the intention to set up, he is not stupid, but she really only has feelings for Miyako between brother and sister. And hopefully she will find someone who can really love her and go to take care of her, who can be pinned down for life.


    ¡­


    The bright moonlight pattering on the straight tarmac, streetmps cast down the light out of her long shadow, more leisurely loneliness. Looking upward, the dark sky is hung with a few bright stars to the monotonous night sky, adding a few vor, and like guards. Around the moon to protect it.


    ¡°Young master, we are home!¡± A word broke the quiet around, and the driver steadily parked the car outside the vi under the street light.


    ¡°Ran ¡­¡± Dean Lan wanted to turn his head to call her, but found that Sansa Ran had fallen asleep at some point, head against the car window, brow furrowed, and mouth whimpering from time to time, as if dreaming of something bad. At once let the blue Chen up a protective desire, reaching out to stroke her brow.


    ¡°Junior! This ¡­¡± He was going to ask if he needed any help.


    ¡°Shhh! Keep your voice down! Can¡¯t you see she¡¯s sleeping? You go park the car.¡± Dean Lan carefully carried Sansa Ran out of the car, it was getting cold and she was still wrapped tightly in Dean Lan¡¯s suit jacket.


    Dean Lan gave a gentle pep talk, but he had no choice but to be gentle with her, and he carried Sansa Ran into the vi.


    Jeffrey, who was sitting on the couch watching Transformers, heard footstepsing from the hallway and guessed it must be Dad and Mom, so he ran to the source of the sound without shoes on and yelled, ¡°It¡¯s Mom!¡±


    The little one was a little excited to see Dean Lan was hugging his mother and froze for a long time before he came to his senses and responded.


    In order to give mom and dad a chance to spend more time together, Jeffrey ran away with a smile on his face and a cheerful gesture to Dean Lan, who also gave him a meaningful look in return.


    I don¡¯t know if it was because of Jeffrey¡¯s shouting or being woken up by the cold, Sansa Ran woke up in a daze and found herself in nice warm embrace that made her stay and it was actually Dean Lan holding her!


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face immediately turned red, like a red apple, and she panicked and struggled to get down ¡°When did you arrive? You didn¡¯t even call me? Quickly ¡­ put me down!¡± This position is really easy to make people want to have sex ¡­


    Dean Lan thought she was disgusted with him, his face darkened, Zou frowned and came up to Sansa Ran¡¯s ear, his voice with a hint of huskiness said, ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ move around!¡± looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s face full of shyness, Dean Lan smiled evilly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Maybe because he was happy today and had some wine, looking at Sansa Ran in his arms, somehow Dean Lan suddenly remembered what happened at the restaurant, and the more he thought about it, the more angry he became. What is your rtionship with Dan Lu? How do you feel about him?¡±


    ¡°Can you ¡­ get up, I¡¯m going to be crushed!¡± Sansa Ran pushed Dean Lan¡¯s shoulders, but this point of their own strength, in front of Dean Lan with ants, she found that this person actually still have some material ah, bah, messy thinking what it. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.

 Chapter 116 Jealousy

    ¡°What exactly is your rtionship with Dan?¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, his eyes were full of anger, his heart was very puzzled, he did not understand why Sansa Ran was so good to Dan?? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    When Sansa Ran heard Dean Lan¡¯s words, her heart was full of weakness. It was her own deliberate words, who told Dean Lan not to trust.


    ¡°I¡¯m just friends with him! No need for you to care so much!¡± She turned her head somewhere else. Just not looking at Dean Lan in that ce, for her, his distrust of her was the biggest hurt of all.


    Dean Lan heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words and pulled Sansa Ran over, he pushed herpulsively into the sofa, no matter before or now, she hated Dean Lan is this domineering and bossy look.


    ¡°I believe you, but I beg you not to torture me like this, okay?¡± Whenever Dean Lan looked at her and Dan¡¯s very intimate appearance, his heart was very angry and painful.


    What Dean Lan can¡¯t stand is to see Sansa Ran perfume her to be very intimate with other men.


    Every time he thought about it, Dean Lan wanted to take them both back, kill the man and keep Sansa Ran prisoner by his side.


    But Dean Lan knew he couldn¡¯t do that himself. If he did, not only would Sansa Ran hate him, but his own son, too, would probably hate him.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, what are you guys doing back here?¡± Jeffrey was hungry and wanted the cooking aunt downstairs to make him a meal, so he came down.


    The cooking aunt¡¯s skill is a masterpiece, every time I think of it, Jeffrey¡¯s mouth is going to water, and then eat hate to eat their own tongue.


    Since Dean Lan and Sansa Ran had called Jeffrey separately earlier and would not being home tonight, the little kids were lost but didn¡¯t say anything when they heard.


    Jeffrey on the side of the Jeffrey has been thinking, is not every time mom and dad said not home for dinner, as long as he came down to get his aunt to cook, they wille back ah.


    ¡°Mom and Dad ¡­¡± Jeffrey¡¯s personality can sometimes be simr to Justin¡¯s, easily shy, and if faced with his favorite Sansa Ran, he will be even more shy and blush from time to time.


    Dean Lan looked at such a cute little one in front of him and his heart softened into a piece that he and Sansa Ran should not give the little one to know about.


    Dean Lan and Sansa Ran ended up apanying Jeffrey for a meal.


    Obviously, the little one is very innocent and uninvolved and does not know the spark between the two.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything left to say between the two of us!¡± At least in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, the two of them are either arguing or having a lot of problems.


    Dean Lan listened to Sansa Ran¡¯s words with his heart bleak, his head bowed, not knowing what he was thinking.


    ¡°We still have many things to talk about!¡± Even though Dean Lan was struck by her, he never knew what it meant to give up, so no matter how much Sansa Ran struck Dean Lan, it was useless.


    Sansa Ran looked out of the window at the night scene, from the window outside the wind blowing on the cheeks of people, veryfortable, and looked at the sky is hanging bright moon, a trace of confusion in the eyes.


    Sansa Ran really doesn¡¯t understand what she and Dean Lan are supposed to do.


    She didn¡¯t want Jeffrey and Justin to be without a dad, and she always knew exactly how much she loved Dean Lan, the two sons she gave birth to.


    Suddenly, Sansa Ran felt a sharp pain in her abdomen, covering the small of her back, withrge beads of sweat on her forehead, sliding down her cheeks.


    Dean Lan, who originally wanted to say something, heard her voice and felt that something was wrong. He turned around and did not expect to see this scene, and his heart was very anxious.


    He scrambled to pick up Sansa Ran and check on her, but Dean Lan knew he didn¡¯t know how to heal himself, so he took her to the hospital as fast as he could.


    ¡°How¡¯s the doctor? How can it hurt so much?¡± Although the doctor gave Sansa Ran anesthetic in time, the pain was too great for the anesthetic to do much good.


    It was nighttime, and there were very few people inside the hospital, only a few nurses on duty, but most of them were still holding their posts.


    So Dean Lan carried Sansa Ran to the hospital fairly early, most of the doctors were not off duty, and fortunately, Sansa Ran was examined.


    ¡°The results are out, the patient has acute appendicitis and needs to be operated on in time!¡± The doctor spoke to Dean Lan while bringing out the things to do the surgery, at which time the doctor¡¯s assistant brought another surgery contract to the doctor.


    ¡°Are you his family?¡± The doctor looked at the man¡¯s nervous look and had a rough idea in his mind.


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll sign this contract and do the surgery right away.¡± Dean Lan said and then grabbed the pen from the doctor¡¯s hand and signed the surgery contract.


    The doctor looked at him so anxious look, opened his mouth, want to say but stop, to be honest, he has been a doctor this profession for more than ten years, the first time to see others so nervous, nervous to this extent.


    Finally Sansa Ran was pushed into the operating room, Dean Lan stood outside the operating room door, his heart was very panic, this matter he did not say to the two children.


    He is very aware of what kind of character his child really is, to be a little more mature than his peers.


    If they knew that Sansa Ran had had the surgery, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t sleep tonight, Dean Lan knew, and then he would definitely be told by Sansa Ran again.


    ¡°This young man, you stop spinning, spinning my head is dizzy.¡± Because Dean Lan was too nervous, he kept turning around over there, while an old grandmother who was waiting for the examination report toe out at the same time, looking at him like this, opened her mouth and said.


    Dean Lan heard it and hastened not to turn, after all, this is the hospital, even if he is in a hurry, can not bring trouble to others.


    Although he sat in his chair in a disciplined manner, his eyes never left the operating room door with those three big words in surgery lit up. As long as that light was not out, his heart could not let go.


    The nurse on the side looked at him so nervous and spoke tofort him, ¡°Don¡¯t be too nervous, you will be fine in a while.¡±


    Although the nursedy knew that what she said was not very nice, but for them doctors, the danger of a minor operation like appendicitis was not too great.


    ¡°Thank you, I was just so overwhelmed that I didn¡¯t think she would have appendicitis.¡± Dean Lan thought of this and was all chagrined in his heart. All the timeining about his carelessness, should have known that then he shouldn¡¯t have misunderstood her and distrusted her by indiscriminately eating flying jealousy.

 Chapter 117 Guarding

    ¡°Hey young man, it¡¯s really okay, this doctor is the top doctor in our hospital.¡± The nurse finished and left with her things, Dean Lan heard her words and more or less put down a little in his heart.


    Although it¡¯s nighttime, there are quite a few people walking back and forth inside the hospital, most of them are nurses on duty, and some very seriously injured people.


    Dean Lan now hates the smell of disinfectant water, no matter how he hides it again, eventually told the two children about this matter, the two children heard, the heart is very worried.


    ¡°Dad, Mom, how is she? I need to go over there right away.¡± Jeffrey originally received a call from Dean Lan¡¯s heart very happy, happy to press the answer button, did not expect to hear such things.


    Jeffrey finished with Dean Lan and tried to hurry up and gather himself. Dean Lan heard themotion on the other end of the phone and ordered him not toe over.


    The little one did not agree, but finally listened to Dean Lan and stayed at home, waiting for his call.


    Finally the lights in the operating room went out, and he gradually put his mind at ease.


    Sansa Ran was so pale after the surgery that Dean Lan was worried and distraught.


    She was transferred to Dean Lan¡¯s special single room for her. Dean Lan was so frightened that he stayed by her side, and the doctor looked at him like this and asked him toe over.


    ¡°For now, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t be so careless next time. The patient was lucky to be delivered in time this time, otherwise the consequences would have been unthinkable.¡± The doctor then talked to him a little bit about what to do after the surgery.


    Dean Lan listened very attentively, nodding all the time, his mind writing down everything the doctor said to him.


    The little one waiting at home on the other hand did not continue to yfully y around as usual, but sat on the bed and watched the phone in a good manner.


    ¡°What should we do, brother? Why isn¡¯t dad returning our messages.¡± Jeffrey had already sent several messages to Dean Lan, and since Dean Lan¡¯s attention was on Sansa Ran, he didn¡¯t notice the signs of his phone vibrating in his pocket.


    Although Justin is very introverted, he was very worried when he heard that Sansa Ran was in the hospital and he was very anxious.


    ¡°Jeffrey young master, it is better to go to bed before it is toote, or you call them, or to make sure that thedy is okay ah.¡± The housekeeper, who was ready to turn off the lights, found that Jeffrey had not yet gone to bed and had no choice but to propose.


    The little guy heard the housekeeper¡¯s words and called over without saying a word.


    ¡°Jeffrey, it¡¯s sote, why aren¡¯t you in bed.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s heart is a little angry, for the usual this child has long yed and go to bed.


    The children on either side were not afraid, although they knew Dean Lan was angry now, but they were too worried about Sansa Ran. ¡°We want to know how mom is doing.¡±


    Dean Lan listened to Jeffrey¡¯s words and suddenly remembered that Jeffrey said to call him.


    That¡¯s why nothing more was said. deann¡¯s looks were so outstanding that many little nurses stopped by and deliberately passed by him while he was on the phone, but deann didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    This made the little nurse is very embarrassed, angry to leave the ce, the mouth also said: ¡°so handsome man how so no manners.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing more, just finished the surgery.¡± Jeffrey and Justin were relieved to hear Dean Lan¡¯s words, and they asked, again, how Sansa Ran was doing.


    ¡°Okay dad, I got it.¡± Jeffrey and Justin both answered Dean Lan at the same time, and Dean Lan listened to their milky words.


    The heart is very sweet, the original has been troubled by his irritation also dispersed a lot.


    ¡°Jeffrey go to bed a little early, I¡¯ll drive over tomorrow to pick you up.¡± He looked at thete hour, when children are almost asleep, and urged Jeffrey to go to bed quickly.


    But Jeffrey and Justin two people do not relent, do not look at these two little guys, but the brain is very smart, people big, they asked Dean Lan and Sansa Ran what happened between the two people?


    ¡°This is a matter between us adults, children should not ask, go to bed a little early, good night.¡± Dean Lan finished talking to them and hung up the three-way phone, not giving them any time to react.


    The two little ones were left tofort each other over there. The night was always very depressing, and at that moment, in the hospital room, Dean Lan was lying on the hospital bed, but his eyes kept looking in the direction where Sansa Ran was.


    With worry and helplessness in his eyes, Dean Lan could still think of how Sansa Ran had perfunctorily treated him, and his heart ached every time he thought of it.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    At first, Dean Lan did not want to argue with Sansa Ran, but he didn¡¯t know how he got into it.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, you¡¯d better wake up quickly, we haven¡¯t finished solving the matter between the two of us.¡± She got up and got out of bed and went to Sansa Ran¡¯s face.


    He knelt down, covered her up, and carefully caressed Sansa Ran¡¯s face with pain and helplessness in his eyes.


    ¡°I will not pursue this matter as long as you wake up, okay?¡± Dean Lan buried his face into the quilt, his hand kept holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, unable to let go, holding it tightly.


    It seems that this look is proof of his determination. The butler on the other side looked at Jeffrey, who was already asleep, smiled helplessly, helped him cover up, turned off the light and went out.


    Before he left, the housekeeper seemed to vaguely hear what wasing out of his mouth.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that the night view is still the best at night. I wonder if she in heaven can see such a beautiful view.¡± The she in the butler¡¯s mouth is the butler¡¯s mate, they are not childhood friends, but they have yed together since childhood.


    Two people like each other in their hearts, and finally a lover bes a couple, but it seems that God is jealous of such feelings, the housekeeper¡¯s old partner left a few years ago.


    ¡°Maybe I can see it, after all, heaven and earth are connected.¡± The butler was still in good health, but he knew he was dying himself.


    The housekeeper was following Dean Lan¡¯s grandfather to do things, and has been the most loyal of the housekeepers, no matter what time of the year.


    For no other reason than that the marriage between the housekeeper and his partner at the time was not approved by both parents, so the two fled and it was Dean Lan¡¯s grandfather who took them in.


    The butler looked out the window at the night and did not stay down, heading for his room, his figure looking even more depressed in the moonlight.

 Chapter 118 – Unparalleled care

    Dean Lan was afraid that Sansa Ran would wake up in the middle of the night and there would be no one to take care of her, so he didn¡¯t close his eyes all night and stayed by the bedside to watch her, seemingly like self-muttion, thinking back to the past.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    The next morning, Dean Lan looked at the sky outside and thought it was gettingte, what if Sansa Ran woke up and wanted to have breakfast, by the way his stomach growled a few times in response, he got up and cleaned himself up and went over there to buy breakfast.


    But he was still a little weird in his mind when he passed by the little nurse, he didn¡¯t understand how these people could look at him with such warm eyes?


    ¡°Look, it¡¯s him who¡¯s good-looking now and really rich.¡± Two very young girls gathered together and quietly pointed at Dean Lan, who, upon seeing this, frowned, thought no more, and left the ce in stride.


    The little nurse saw him this so high and cold look, heart more excited up, two people hugged together, excited to jump up.


    ¡°See how handsome ah, just that look ah.¡± The young nurse asked to herpanion.


    ¡°Saw saw saw hey, but ultimately not ours, peoplest night but carried a good-looking woman over, very worried ah.¡± Another small nurse looked at herpanion so excited to ask, she could not help but ssh cold water.


    ¡°Hey, well well, I didn¡¯t expect to have a date.¡± The little nurse is full of loss when she thinks about it, and her tone is full of frustration inside.


    When the young nurse saw herpanion looking so demoralized, she couldn¡¯t help but nod her forehead, ¡°You, just don¡¯t talk nonsense, we haven¡¯t finished our work yet, hurry up ande over to me.¡±


    The young nurse pulled herpanion and headed for the gynecology department.


    ¡°Where do they sell breakfast here, please?¡± Dean Lan, who had been walking for half a day, suddenly found himself unable to find a breakfast ce here, and his heart was full of helplessness.


    He had no choice but to ask people passing by, and the youngdy he asked was so excited in her heart that she told him the address in great detail when she heard his words.


    ¡°Thanks a lot.¡± The youngdy saw Dean Lan trying to leave the ce and shouted from behind if she wanted to leave a contact to the other person.


    Dean Lan heard his words also busy to leave the ce, striding away, although the surface is still that a high cold look, but the heart is panicked to death, he is clear, if Sansa Ran know, I am afraid that again to be a long time conflict.


    ¡°Old grandpa, give me two breakfasts, suitable for drinking after surgery.¡± Dean Lan also forgot what he actually wanted to buy, and when the old grandfather heard him, he smilingly gave him the very healthy vegetable porridge in his hand.


    Dean Lan looked at the old grandfather so ufortable look, and extra bought some things, the old grandfather smiling and waving his hand at him, and wee him toe back next time.


    Dean Lan was standing at a red light waiting for the light to turn green. He looked at the watch on his wrist showing eight o¡¯clock and thought to himself that Sansa Ran should be awake by now.


    ¡°I bought these things she must not like to eat, there is no way, who told her to have surgery.¡± Dean Lan mumbled to himself over there alone, very helpless every time he thought of the things he and Sansa Ran had gone through together.


    Without his knowledge, several girls beside the road were looking at him frequently.


    ¡°Who is that handsome guy? It would be nice to get his contact information.¡± The girls over there were friends and they were whispering about how they could get Dean Lan¡¯s contact information.


    But unfortunately they are going to be disappointed after all. Several girls have already boldly asked for Dean Lan¡¯s contact information, but all of them were rejected by Dean Lan.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see if you want more this time?¡± Several girls over there looked at the scene and were asking each other, they shook their heads and said, ¡°No more, no more, it¡¯s too high, can¡¯t take it.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the red light that was about to pass, so he didn¡¯t pay attention to anything else and concentrated on the red light, and by the time he got back to the hospital Sansa Ran was already awake.


    ¡°You¡¯re awake, how are you? Is there anything wrong with your body?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s heart was very happy to find the person lying on the bed sitting up as soon as he entered the door. He took out the breakfast and put it aside to chill.


    When Sansa Ran woke up, she was still a bit confused and didn¡¯t know where she was untilter, when she smelled the strong smell of sterile water and realized she was in the hospital.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t know, just a little pain.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan who was so worried about her. Sansa Ran, who was not going to pay attention to him, spoke to him.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart was very happy because he and Sansa Ran finally spoke for once, properly, without quarreling, let alone anything else.


    Dean Lan spent the rest of the day finding things to talk about, chatting with Sansa Ran and shushing her.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to look like this, okay? Maybe we should really have a quiet chat.¡± This is what Sansa Ran wanted to say to Dean Lan from the beginning until now.


    Dean Lan, who had been helping her with her things, paused in his hands when he heard her words.


    ¡°It¡¯s all in the past, I don¡¯t want to bring anything up again.¡± For Dean Lan now, all he needs is for Sansa Ran to stay by his side and he will be satisfied.


    Sansa Ran was surprised to see such a big change in Dean Lan, she didn¡¯t know what had happened during her fainting period.


    ¡°I want to drink water.¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how to talk to her any further, and suddenly felt thirsty to go get it, but found herself in pain in her abdomen.


    Dean Lan, who was making her breakfast cold, heard her words and immediately poured hot water for her.


    ¡°How¡¯s it going? Better, right?¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran and suddenly felt that her face was not very good, but found that she was much better after drinking hot water than before, and was very worried that the pain in that area of the surgery would start again.


    ¡°Let me feed, you eat, you must be hurting in that spot right now right.¡± Dean Lan looked at her face and decided he was going to feed Sansa Ran himself.


    ¡°I can eat on my own, and it¡¯s not like I¡¯m doing the surgery on my hands.¡± Sansa Ran said she could eat with her own hands. But after Dean Lan¡¯s insistence, she finally agreed to be fed by Dean Lan.


    When he finally waited until Dean Lan had made the breakfast cold, the air was filled with ambiguity as he fed Sansa Ran, both of them with red cheeks.

 Chapter 119: Embarrassment

    The two finally finished their breakfast in an awkward atmosphere. Dean Lan told Sansa Ran to get some rest, and Sansa Ran nodded to Dean Lan as sheid down nicely on the bed.


    ¡°Stay here, I¡¯ll go get Jeffrey.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was very happy to hear that her child wasing to see her, after all, that was a very cute young man in her family.


    ¡°Okay, then you take care on the way.¡± Sansa Ran waved to him, and Dean Lan kissed her when she wasn¡¯t looking and rushed out.


    Sansa Ran was left alone in the ward, sulking.


    ¡°Jeffrey, I¡¯m going to pick you up now, so pack up and wait for me.¡± Dean Lan, who was driving, was on the phone with Jeffrey through his Bluetooth headset while driving.


    Jeffrey was very happy to hear it and hung up after talking to Dean Lan and hurried upstairs to pack the things he was going to bring.


    ¡°Seeing how happy the young master is, I suppose the young master ising back to take you to see the young grandmother.¡± The butler could see at a nce exactly what was on Jeffrey¡¯s mind.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeffrey was very puzzled, the butler grandfather could not be a mind reader? How could he know what he was thinking?


    Jeffrey pondered for a while and found it hard to understand, so he took the initiative to ask: ¡°Grandpa Butler, is it hard to say that you have the ability to read minds? How can you know what I¡¯m thinking?¡±


    The butler looked at Jeffrey so innocent, beckoned him over, bent down and spoke to him with a smile, ¡°Because I¡¯m a mind reader.¡±


    Jeffrey came up with interest, looked at the butler in front of him, and circled around him again, and found that there was nothing different about the butler than they did.


    ¡°Grandpa Butler, your mind reading is so strange, I don¡¯t see anything different between you and me at all!¡± The butler looked at Jeffrey¡¯s very curious look and helplessly rubbed his head.


    The butler got up slowly, smiling, and the smile on Grandpa Butler¡¯s face came out unbroken since Jeffrey came in.


    ¡°I was lying to the young master, I do not have the ability to read minds.¡± The butler finally told the truth, the little guy nodded thoughtfully, that look amused the butlerughed.


    Not long after Dean Lan left, Dan called Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Actually, I came to exin that thing to you.¡± At this moment Dan was standing in front of the window of his office building, he looked at the distant scenery and wondered what he was thinking.


    No one knows that at this moment Dan, although the surface is still a very calm look, but the heart has long been panicked.


    Sitting on the hospital bed, Sansa Ran¡¯s mind was very confused as to what Dan was trying to exin to her.


    ¡°What exactly are you trying to tell me about?¡± Although Sansa Ran knew it seemed a bit rude of her to do so, she really didn¡¯t quite understand what exactly Dan was trying to exin to her?


    Dan, who was standing over there, didn¡¯t think that Sansa Ran would have any idea what he was actually trying to exin to her. His heart was lost, but the next moment he was in high spirits again.


    ¡°The identity of Namiko Amuro ¡­¡± Dan spent half an hour exining the identity of Namiko Amuro to Sansa Ran, who didn¡¯t expect her to be so big.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t think of that, but what do I know about her identity?¡± Thinking about it, Sansa Ran was a little confused, what the hell was wrong with Dan? Why did it take over half an hour to exin to her who this person was?


    ¡°I don¡¯t like her, I just think of her as a sister, I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand.¡± Dan thought for half a day, but finally exined to Sansa Ran, although he heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words, the heart thing iparable loss, but he still have to say.


    She heard Dan¡¯s words and her heart was helpless, she didn¡¯t understand why she had to exin to her? Finally, she spoke helplessly, ¡°I don¡¯t really care.¡± The two then chatted about something else before hanging up the phone.


    After hanging up the phone, Dan returned to his ce with a sense of satisfaction and prepared to deal with the paperwork on his desk. The papers had been piled up for quite some time, and Dan was worried that Sansa Ran might misunderstand his rtionship with Namiko Amuro, so he left them untouched.


    It wasn¡¯t until today, after Dan had exined the matter to Sansa Ran, that the big stone fell from his heart. While he was working on the paperwork, Amurona Yamako happened toe over to him.


    ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡± Dan, who saw Amuro Nayamikoing over to him, put down his work in his hands. Looking up at her, he was waiting for Amuro Nayamiko to answer him.


    Namiko Amuro is wearing a very cute dress today, going for a sweet style, but seeing that Dan doesn¡¯t even seem to be looking at her, her heart is a bit lost.


    Thetter thought about the purpose of her visit and secretly cheered herself up.


    ¡°I want to get a job with you, right here in yourpany.¡± Namiko Amuro looked at Yadama thinking, a little serious, a little panic in her heart, and looked up from time to time.


    Dan saw that she was still standing there, so he asked her to sit anywhere she wanted.


    ¡°Well? Have you thought about it yet? What kind of work should I do?¡± Although she asked this on the surface, she was still nervous in her heart.

 Chapter 120: Jeffrey’s book of decency

    Dan looked at hispany¡¯s job listings, and he remembered that Namiko Amuro was a little-known designer in the design world in Japan.


    ¡°I¡¯m still short of a design director in mypany, and you¡¯ll take up this position.¡± When Amurona Miyako heard that, she was a little disappointed in her heart, thinking that Dan would make her his secretary.


    Dan saw Amurona Miyako still dumbfounded, a little puzzled, can not she is not satisfied with this position?


    ¡°Is there something wrong? There¡¯s nothing going on I¡¯ll have my secretary take you down, and you¡¯ll be on duty from today.¡± After saying that, Dan beckoned his secretary.


    His secretary was a very handsome man with a gentlemanly bearing.


    ¡°President, may I ask what is your order?¡± This secretary is Dan brought over from Japan, at first he did not try to recruit female secretaries, but unfortunately each one wanted to seduce him,ter felt bored, so he directly recruited male secretaries.


    He sat in his chair, his mind wrestling with the question of whether he should take Amurona Miyako there himself. After thinking about it, he decided to let his secretary take her there.


    ¡°Please introduce thisdy to ourpany, she will be the design director from now on, bring her to the design director¡¯s office.¡± After Sister Yaqin said that she let her secretary take Amurona Miyako down.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°This way please, Miss.¡± The secretary, who usually seems to be nice but he is all quiet, introduced all the things in thepany for Mayako Amuro today.


    The secretary took her to the design director¡¯s office and then went back to reply to Dan.


    ¡°This ce is nice, so it¡¯s better to stay here for now in order to get Dan¡¯s heart.¡± Amurona Miyako¡¯s purpose of staying here is to get close to Dan and make Dan like her.


    Because Sherry Ayani had been secretly in love with him, the arrival of such a beautiful boss in the design department caused quite a stir.


    From time to time, I always see a few male colleagues gathered together like a long-winded woman whispering.


    ¡°Hello design director, may I ask if the design director has a boyfriend?¡± A few people went over to ask Namiko Amuro on the grounds that they were still good-looking and had a good face.


    Amurona Miyako, who was arranging her table, looked at the man standing in front of her and frowned, a hint of disgust shing in her eyes.


    ¡°I already have someone I like, and please don¡¯te to me during working hours in the future.¡± That man looked at his boss so high and cold, and a hint of amazement shed in his eyes.


    The heart is also secretly thinking about how to get Amurona Miyako¡¯s contact information, after all, the more you can¡¯t get the better.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I understand.¡± Listening to the footsteps, she knew he had left and continued to clean up her desk.


    At noon, several male subordinates who were not afraid of death came to Amurona Miyako and asked her if she had time to have lunch together. But she declined all of them.


    At the time when everyone was almost gone. She got on the president¡¯s exclusive elevator and went directly to Dan¡¯s office.


    ¡°I knew with your character, the work in hand is not done, certainly will not go to dinner, noon and I go to eat a meal, how about?¡± Dan looked at Amurona Miyako pretending to be so skilled with him and frowned, a little upset in his heart.


    He stopped what he was doing and said to her in a very serious manner, ¡°It¡¯s in the office, and although it¡¯s after hours, please knock before youe in.¡±


    Having never seen him look so serious, Amurona Miyako held back and replied dully, ¡°Yes, I understand.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s good to understand, so if there¡¯s nothing else, please leave here first.¡± Amurona Miyako couldn¡¯t help but step back as she listened to his words.


    Her eyes were full of loss, she didn¡¯t understand why Dan was so cold to her. Finally speaking slowly, she said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go to lunch with me?¡±


    There is even a hint of supplication in her tone. She, Amurona Miyako, is so proud, yet she has lowered her voice again and again for this man in front of her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I really don¡¯t have time to go to dinner with you.¡± She knew this was a disguised rejection of Dan¡¯s request to her.


    She lowered her head in loss, thinking about the young girl she sawst night, and finally opened her mouth to ask him, ¡°Is it because of that woman yesterday?¡±


    Dan heard her words and was silent for a long time, but finally told the truth to Miyako Amurona, who left.


    Listening to her departing footsteps, Dan didn¡¯t do anything and continued to work on the paperwork he was holding.


    At this time, Blue Itchen was taking Jeffrey to Sansa Ran¡¯s ce, and Jeffrey was acting very happy on the way.


    ¡°Why are you so happy to see your mom?¡± With Jeffrey looking like this, Dean Lan looked a little fed up; the two little ones seemed to like Sansa Ran more than they liked him much.


    This was the most distressing part for Dean Lan. Jeffrey looked at him and spoke with a smile, ¡°Of course, mommy is very cute and daddy is not.¡±


    Jeffrey was telling Dean Lan how to spoil Sansa Ran and how to respect Sansa Ran, a total expert.


    ¡°You¡¯re a wizard, you¡¯re the one who knows the most, right?¡± Dean Lan had nothing more to say to Jeffrey. He nudged Jeffrey¡¯s forehead with his hand, causing Jeffrey to grumble.


    ¡°I was going to say more good things about you in front of mom, but now I think I¡¯d better forget it.¡± Dean Lan listened to Jeffrey¡¯s words and turned his head in a hurry to look at Jeffrey, his heart was very happy.


    The misunderstanding between him and Sansa Ran can be easily solved if Jeffrey can speak for him.


    Jeffrey, a man-child looking at Dean Lan, kept wondering if the kid would actually help her put in a good word in front of Sansa Ran.


    Eventually Jeffrey agreed to help him put in a good word in front of Sansa Ran, and Dean Lan was thrilled.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the two of them to quickly arrive at the hospital. Jeffrey got out of the car, and before he left, he suddenly remembered what he had to bring with him and rushed back to the car and took his things with him.


    Dean Lan, who was wondering what he was up to, was still on the bus. I thought I made sure I had the right stuff.


    ¡°You are really careless, no wonder mom doesn¡¯t like you.¡± Seeing Dean Lan like this, Jeffrey did not let his mouth go soft at all and spoke.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care to talk to you little kid, you go up first.¡± Dean Lan looked at the car in front of him, and he let Jeffrey take his things up first while he went to the basement to park himself.


    The hospital here is different from other hospitals in that they have a separate basement parking for people with status.

 Chapter 121 – Elf Eccentricity

    Jeffrey was carrying his bag whileining about Dean Lan with his mouth. ¡°Really, a bad father.¡± Those cute little fleshy cheeks caused many little nurses to stop, and some even wanted to reach out and pinch his face.


    ¡°What are you doing? Don¡¯t get my face, or I¡¯ll get angry.¡± Said, Jeffrey also put on a very fierce look, that bluff look, but really cute hospital inside the nurses.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you go inside? Why are you giving people a hard time, it¡¯s embarrassing.¡± With that Dean Lan took Jeffrey and ran to a deserted ce before stopping, both of them panting.


    ¡°Daddy, the nurses here are so scary.¡± Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey¡¯s very cute look and couldn¡¯t help butugh at the scene.


    ¡°Daddy, Daddy, what are youughing at? It¡¯s not like I¡¯m funny-looking.¡± Jeffrey was very confident about his looks. After all, he had been liked by his older aunts since he was a child.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t be anemic, let¡¯s go find your mother first.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Jeffrey hurried to Sansa Ran¡¯s ward and carefully pushed open the door of the ward. Inside the room, the fine sunlight fell through the gap of the curtains, spilling onto the floor, also bringing a touch of warmth to the room.


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s face, still pale and without any blood on her lips. He gently picked up the ss of water next to the hospital bed, pinching the tiny cotton swab and dipping it into the water.


    Jeffrey skillfully ced the cotton swab on Sansa Ran¡¯s lips and gently nudged her lips, and so on and so forth. When Sansa Ran¡¯s lips gradually regained their moisture, Jeffrey nodded in satisfaction.


    Sansa Ran vaguely felt someone beside her, and she opened her eyes in a daze. She looked at the person beside her bed and smiled slightly.


    ¡°Jeffrey,¡± Sansa Ran called out to him, breathlessly.


    Jeffrey smiled and walked up with a delighted face, lying pitifully by the hospital bed, anxiously asking Sansa Ran about her health condition. ¡°Mom, do you feel better? Is there anything that is still ufortable?¡±


    Before Sansa Ran could answer, Jeffrey hurriedly asked, ¡°Do you want me to call the doctor and nurse toe in and take another look at you? Or is mommy hungry? Want something to eat?¡±


    Jeffrey crackled like a machine gun, afraid that he might have missed the mark and caused Sansa Ran¡¯s difort without noticing it first. He blinked his big eyes with genuine concern in the bottom of his eyes.


    The corners of Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth lifted up into a sweet smile. Her son had really grown up, shushing her like a little old man. She shook her head contentedly, indicating that she wasn¡¯t unwell anywhere and didn¡¯t want to eat.


    Jeffrey beamed and muttered in a small voice: ¡°Mommy must tell Jeffrey if she¡¯s not feeling well anywhere, or I¡¯ll be mad if Jeffrey finds out.¡±


    He threatened Sansa Ran with feigned ferocity, making Sansa Ran cry andugh. He was so young that he knew how to threaten her, so it seemed he had to flirt with him. Sansa Ran frowned and put on a foul face.


    She said unhappily, ¡°How long has it been since you¡¯ve seen your mother, and you¡¯re talking to her like that?¡± He is still too young to fight with her. Maybe in another ten or eight years, Jeffrey will probably be better than blue.


    Jeffrey was slightly stunned, not expecting Sansa Ran to give him this one more shot. He secretly looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s expression, could not see whether Sansa Ran was angry or not, had to weakly defeat the battle.


    ¡°Mom I was wrong, I dare not next time, and I am not afraid that you do not tell me.¡± Jeffrey aggrieved pouted, coyly exined to himself, a small look of anger dare not say.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyebrows arched, and even though she was pale, she could not suppress her beauty in any way. sansa Ran reached out with difficulty and gently ced her hand on top of Jeffrey¡¯s head, gently rubbing his head.


    Jeffrey¡¯s hair was soon rubbed into a mess by Sansa Ran, who stifled herughter before slowly saying, ¡°My body is fine, don¡¯t worry. And I¡¯m not a kid anymore, don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Jeffrey nced at Sansa Ran half-heartedly, sometimes thinking instead that Sansa Ran was really a worrying child. He sighed secretly


    Jeffrey tiptoed over to Dean Lan, looked around, and when he was sure no one else was present, Jeffrey surreptitiously tugged on Dean Lan¡¯s shirt.


    Dean Lan, with a helpless face, half bent over and leaned down to Jeffrey¡¯s height and put his ear to the ground with a serious face, only to see Jeffrey saynguidly, ¡°Mom said she wanted to eat the food you made with your own hands.¡±


    Dean Lan listened to him and held his chin to think about the feasibility of the matter. In a short time, he quietly cooked for himself and wanted to surprise Sansa Ran unnoticed.


    Dean Lan went to great lengths just to make a lunch for Sansa Ran himself, leaving Jeffrey by her side to keep Sansa Ranpany in case she knew about it in advance and so she wouldn¡¯t be so bored.


    ¡°Dad, Dad, what the hell are you staring at?¡± Dean Lan didn¡¯t think that he was just out to make lunch and his son would find him so quickly.


    ¡°What are you doing out here? Didn¡¯t we already agree on the way here that you¡¯d put in a good word for me?¡± Jeffrey actually just wanted toe and see how Dean Lan¡¯s cooking was? After all, he still didn¡¯t believe how good Dean Lan¡¯s cooking skills really were.


    ¡°Mom, I just went to look in the kitchen, and Dad is cooking very well.¡± Jeffrey plopped down next to Sansa Ran and looked at her with his head cocked in a very cute way, but he didn¡¯t forget that he wasing over now to put in a good word for Dean Lan Yu.


    Sansa Ran, who was leaning on the hospital bed, heard Jeffrey¡¯s words, lovingly stroked Jeffrey¡¯s head and slowly spoke, ¡°I always knew he was a good cook.¡±


    ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t you two be together even though you both care so much about each other?¡± Jeffrey said, the world of adults he really can not understand, obviously like is like, like should go for ah, why so cowardly?


    ¡°So, does mommy understand our world well?¡± Jeffrey doesn¡¯t believe he doesn¡¯t understand the adult world, is it hard for an adult to understand his child¡¯s time?


    ¡°Naturally I don¡¯t understand your world anymore, but I know that if you want very much to understand the world of children, you have to forget that you are an adult.¡± Jeffrey remembered in his mind every word Sansa Ran had said to him, and Sansa Ran was like an angel to him.


    ¡°You, you don¡¯t understand our grown-up world, so you should not get involved in this matter, after all, grown-up matters are not that simple.¡± Sansa Ran suddenly felt sleepy, so she pulled Jeffrey into bed with her.


    When Dean Lan heard their words, his heart was very helpless and he was very sorry for his old self.

 Chapter 122 Inquiry

    On this day, Amurona Miyako had a happy face, and her face was a leap of joy that she couldn¡¯t hide. She had finally found a chance to ask Dan out for dinner. This n can¡¯t be lost, she has to n well.


    Her heart was overjoyed, but on the surface she didn¡¯t move and called Dan, saying without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°Mr. Dan, guess what I¡¯m calling you for?¡± Amurona Miyako bit her lip and controlled her emotions.


    ¡°And what, may I ask, is Amurona Miyako-san calling me for?¡± Dan raised an eyebrow and inquired with a dismayed look on his face. Not knowing what Amurona Miyako was calling him for, it better not be bad.


    Amurona Miyako wanted Dan to guess, but when he thought he was such a boring person, it was as if I could hear him say, ¡°If there¡¯s nothing wrong with Amurona Miyako-san, then I¡¯ll hang up first.


    She struggled with herself for a moment in her mind before she spoke with a sense of helplessness, ¡°I wonder if Mr. Dan still remembers the dinner? I¡¯ve already booked the restaurant for noon, I think you¡¯ll like it, and please be on time for your appointment.¡±


    ¡°Since Miss Amurona Miyako has already booked the restaurant, I will respectfully ept.¡± Dan agreed in a very gentlemanly manner.


    The phone caller, his bony fingers tapping on the desktop, emitting a ¡°tada tada¡± sound. He pursed his lips, not knowing what he was thinking about.


    Amurona Miyako hung up the phone with a smile on her face and looked forward to the day of the date with great anticipation. She was even nning in her mind how she would dress up and what she would say and do on that day.


    Dan Lu went to the appointment as scheduled, even though he was reluctant to go, he had to go, which is the most basic etiquette.


    When he walked into the restaurant, he found that Mimiko Amurona was waiting for him at that ce very early. In Dan¡¯s impression, Mimiko, as usual, would have arrived veryte.


    ¡°How long have you been here, I¡¯m sorry to keep you waiting.¡± Dan said and also Amurona Miyako saluted and apologized.


    ¡°I just got here not long ago, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so fast too.¡± Miyako invited Dan to take his seat, and the two men¡¯s hearts were veryplicated, and they didn¡¯t know what to say.


    The restaurant here is very well decorated, leaning toward the Western-style decor, most of the people whoe here to eat are rich, and a dish inside is expensive to the sky, there may be people ordinary working people a month¡¯s money.


    ¡°You said to mest time that you liked that girl, right?¡± Amurona Miyako was afraid that it would be too awkward and took the initiative to open her mouth to find a topic. Dan nodded very decisively when he heard her words, not knowing that he had hurt Miyako¡¯s heart with this action.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Yes, I like her a lot.¡± Looking at him, Amurona Miyako couldn¡¯t help butugh, and to be honest, it was the first time she had seen such a tender-headed Dan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think that I would do anything to her? I respect your choice.¡± Dan was a little surprised to hear her words, and to be honest, he was afraid Miyako had made a move on Sansa Ran.


    Dan is also clear that Miyako¡¯s back is still some strength, want to capture or kill a person is a very simple matter.


    ¡°How far has your rtionship with her progressed?¡± Today¡¯s Sherry Ayani asked Dan out not just for dinner, but to find out just how far Dan and Sansa Ran had progressed?


    ¡°No, actually she has a child and she has a husband, but I still love her very much.¡± For Dan, Sansa Ran is his poison, once he is addicted, there is no way out, Dan never expects that he can get Sansa Ran¡¯s favor.


    When saying this, Dan has been very silent. Dan¡¯s heart is very grateful, and he is very touched by Amurona Miyako¡¯s understanding.


    ¡°She already has a husband, and you want to be someone¡¯s third party? This is not the old you.¡± She hates those who are a mistress because Amurona Miyako¡¯s family was destroyed by a mistress.


    So she has been very annoyed by the junior, the heart for Dan¡¯s heart love, it seems not as much as before.


    Hospital.


    ¡°Where is Jeffrey the child?¡± Dean Lan, who came in with his lunchbox, found that he did not see Xiao He, and his heart was very puzzled, how could such a naughty child not appear at this time.


    Sansa Ran, who was sitting on the hospital bed reading a book, was so focused that she did not notice that Dean Lan hade in and only reacted when Dean Lan asked her.


    ¡°He¡¯s already asleep on my side, she¡¯s under the covers.¡± Dean Lan lifted the corner of the quilt and looked, and sure enough Jeffrey was lying in it whirring and sleeping, his heart was very helpless.


    ¡°Do you want some water? Are you thirsty?¡± The doctor has juste over to finish the examination, the wound after the operation is recovering very well, and can be discharged in a few days.


    Dean Lan was too nervous to wait for Sansa Ran¡¯s answer, so he took it upon himself to pour water.


    ¡°Thanks.¡± Sansa Ran took his ss of water and slowly drank it down, sip after sip, like a cute little animal.


    Suddenly there was a sound, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran looked towards the ce where the sound was made at the same time, it turned out that Jeffrey was too hot for the nket and kicked the nket away, both of themughed at the scene.


    ¡°I made your favorite food for lunch.¡± Just thinking about it made Dean Lan¡¯s heart very d that he had learned how to cook before.


    ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll eat it.¡± Sansa Ran especially likes sweet and sour rice dishes, like sweet and sour pork, sweet and sour fish, and so on. This is her favorite meal.


    I don¡¯t know what happened, but since the birth of Jeffrey and Justin, Sansa Ran, who didn¡¯t like acid, has be very fond of acidic food, and has been to the hospital for a checkup.


    Just as the two were in silence, Jeffrey woke up and turned out to be watching a dream in which he woke up in shock when he dreamed that Dean Lan had cooked so much good food and was surprisingly not giving it to him.


    ¡°Mom, I want to eat.¡± Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey this look, that first will Jeffrey¡¯s share to take out, after all Jeffrey is a small child, meat and vegetables should be bnced.


    So Dean Lan are extra to Jeffrey made a bento, Jeffrey joyfully received to his bento open a look, found that half of them are vegetables, suddenly face down.


    ¡°Hurry up and eat for me, you¡¯re a kid, you¡¯re growing up.¡± Jeffrey had no choice but to eat slowly while Dean Lan pulled out his own and Sansa Ran¡¯s bento.


    When Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan¡¯s movement, she stopped reading and waited for him to bring her a lunch box.


    ¡°You¡¯re not feeling very well right now, so it¡¯s better if I feed you.¡± Jeffrey watched the two men move and snickered.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to, it¡¯s not like I hurt my hand, my hand can hold chopsticks to eat.¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan¡¯s movements and puffed up and refused. How many times had he fed her in the past two days with this excuse.


    Later on, after Dean Lan¡¯s persistent efforts, Sansa Ran had to reluctantly agree to him feeding her.

 Chapter 123 – Ambiguous

    Dean Lan feeds Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran always feels embarrassed, but after all, having been fed once, the second feeding is not too embarrassing, but some small sense of happiness.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart still rejects this kind of ambiguity, so she speaks more politely, ¡°Well, I¡¯m already full, don¡¯t feed me anymore, if I don¡¯t eat again, I¡¯ll be a little fat pig.¡±


    ¡°It should be an honor for me to fatten a pig with my own hands.¡± Dean Lan smiled wickedly, causing Sansa Ran¡¯s heart to fret.


    Sansa Ran stopped talking for a while and the room was quiet. But Dean Lan never stopped feeding Sansa Ran.


    ¡°I made this with my own hands, is it good? Isn¡¯t my authentic hometown food much better than the Japanese food made by that Dan Lu?¡±


    ¡°That, that, thank you so much for being ¡­ for so many days,¡± Sansa Ran offered her thanks with some odd embarrassment, but was immediately interrupted by Dean Lan.


    ¡°What are you talking about? Don¡¯t say such words again, I will be angry if you say such words again.¡± Dean Lan pretended to frown, put down the bowl and chopsticks in his hand, and gently took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, ¡°I am sincere to you, not false. The father of the child loves the mother of the child, isn¡¯t it natural? The mother of the child is hospitalized and the father of the child takes care of her, isn¡¯t it normal? I really like you, please don¡¯t say such words of thanks to break my heart in the future, OK?¡±


    Sansa Ran was very touched, slightly lowered his head, face red haze sh, was held by the hand some involuntary tightened.


    Dean Lan sensed a hint of urgency in his hands and his mouth turned up in a slight smile, ¡°Is this the rhythm of subconsciously falling in love with me?¡±


    Sansa Ran was annoyed at hearing this and tried to take her hand back, but Dean Lan didn¡¯t let her hand go that easily, so he grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s hand even harder.


    ¡°I can show you a way to take your hand back.¡± Dean Lan smiled mysteriously, ¡°But you have to give me a kiss ¡­¡±


    ¡°Che, you have the nerve to say it, shameless.¡± Sansa Ran made a contemptuous face.


    ¡°Yeah, just kiss the face.¡± Dean Lan was unrelenting.


    Sansa Ran turns her face away and pretends to be angry.


    ¡°If you can make my hand hurt, I will let you go, is you do not hurt me in ten minutes, you will have to feed me in the future.¡± Dean Lan showed that trademark smile, like waiting for a prey to take the bait.


    ¡°Yeah, so this is what you said, all I have to do is hurt you, right?¡± Sansa Ran also smiled mysteriously.


    Sansa Ran unceremoniously brought Dean Lan¡¯s hand to her mouth and took a bite, a bite that was so hard that Sansa Ran herself felt some pain. She looked up and saw the smile at the corner of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth. She knew that Dean Lan was holding back and was a bit reluctant to bite down again.


    ¡°Okay, okay, you win. You keep holding okay.¡± Sansa Ran turned her face away again.


    ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what you said, no backtracking.¡± Dean Lan was pleased and Sansa Ran was helpless.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it like that.¡± Sansa Ran was at a loss for words, somewhat helpless, but also found Dean Lan quite funny.


    ¡°Then why don¡¯t you bite me? It hurts me!¡± Looking at the lovely Sansa RanDean Lan in front of him, some people want to take her into their arms and protect her forever.


    ¡°I¡¯m not a cannibal, why bite you ¡­¡± Suddenly Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey peeking through the doorway, ¡°What are you doing? Eavesdropping on the adults and saying when did you get here?¡±


    ¡°Little, Jeffrey didn¡¯t mean to do that, Jeffrey just wanted toe and talk to Daddy about something. Just happened to see mommy kissing daddy¡¯s hand ¡­¡± Jeffrey finished, made a face and ran away.


    ¡°Hey, what are you talking about? When did I kiss her hand, I was biting him ¡­¡± Sansa Ran just tried to exin, but Jeffrey had already run away.


    Leaving them both, Sansa Ran blushed to the ears, Dean Lan corner couldn¡¯t help butugh, while looking at Sansa Ran dotingly, Sansa Ran slightly lowered her head, while seeing Dean Lan still looking at her, couldn¡¯t help but look out the window, pretending to look at the scenery outside the window as if nothing was wrong.


    At this time, a cell phone ringing broke Sansa Ran¡¯s embarrassment, and Sansa Ran picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sansa Ran what happened to you recently? Why haven¡¯t youe to work for the past two days, is something wrong? Do you need my help?¡± Dan Lu, who had not seen Sansa Ran at work for the past two days, was very anxious.


    When Sansa Ran saw that it was Dan Lu calling, she also looked at Dean Lan and was a little hesitant to say anything about her hospitalization, fearing that Dan Lu would be worried abouting over and also that Dean Lan would think wrong.


    Dean Lan thought Sansa Ran wanted him to go out, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest intention of going out, instead Sansa Ran continued while he peeled apples right next to him.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m fine, I just have to go back to ¡­ before I go home! You do not have to worry about it, I also have nothing to do, do not need your help,¡± Sansa Ran said perfunctorily, and with the corner of the eye sneak a nce at the left Dean Lan, the phone to the right to talk.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s okay, there¡¯s nothing going on inside thepany, it¡¯s just that I¡¯m just more worried about you, afraid that something will happen to you ¡­¡± Dan Lu wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Sansa Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m really fine, you don¡¯t have to worry about it, I¡¯ll be able to go to work in a couple of days.¡±


    Sansa Ran was tempted to hang up the phone because she saw Dean Lan¡¯s pig-ying eyes when she heard what Dan Lu said, just as Dean Lan had a fruit knife in his hand.


    You always believe that if Dan Lu was in front of Dean Lan at this time, he would probably be stabbed several times by Dean Lan.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m d it¡¯s okay, then, I¡¯ll see you in a couple of days.¡± Dan Lu was obviously very disappointed to hear such a reply.


    After hanging up the phone, Sansa Ran breathed a long sigh of relief, happy that she had managed to resolve the crisis wisely.


    With a smile on her face, Sansa Yi ended the call before she put away her phone and turned back to see the handsome face of Lan Chen Yi with a smile on his face.


    ¡°What are you giggling about?¡± Sansa Yi looked at Lan Chenyi¡¯s smileable appearance, a little surprised up, good-looking brow slightly frowned, no good-naturedly asked.


    ¡°Didn¡¯tugh at anything, just feel as if you care about me in your heart. Blue Chenyi said with a faint smile.


    ¡°Who cares about you?¡± Sansa Yi said nonchntly with a slight frown, ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Lan Chen Yi slightly shrugged his shoulders, spread both hands, said with an innocent face: ¡°It really has this feeling ah!¡±


    Being swept up in Lan Chen Yi¡¯s domineering arms, Sansa Yi felt the man¡¯s broad and powerful bosom, and her heart could not help but be stirred up!


    Although still can not stop the struggle, the mouth is also incessantly reprimanded, but that strength is invariably much smaller. It looks more like flirting!


    Lan Chen Yi took Sansa Yi in his arms, smiled faintly, kissed her forehead gently again, and asked in a soft voice: ¡°I know that now you, mentally, already have me!¡±

 Chapter 124 Acceptance of Dean Lan

    Sansa Ran covered her forehead and looked at Dean Lan with a red face, the little eyes, how moist to be moist.


    Dean Lan touched Sansa Ran¡¯s head, which was so soft and smooth that there wasn¡¯t a single frizzy spot, making Dean Lan feel particrlyfortable, so he touched it again.


    This time Sansa Ran also a little fried, ¡°You do not touch!¡±, said the hand to take off Dean Lan, eyes wide, deliberately act like I am very bad. She said, taking Dean Lan¡¯s hand off, eyes wide, deliberately acting as if I was not to be messed with.


    ¡°Okay, no more touching, then you can answer me, are you epting me?¡±


    After Dean Lan dropped his hand, his expression became serious and his eyes burned, making Sansa Ran look a little shy.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be narcissistic, I don¡¯t have that in mind for you yet.¡±


    Reaching out his hand, he gently hammered Dean Lan¡¯s chest, then hurriedly withdrew it. Sansa Ran lowered her head, put her hands behind her back, and stirred her fingers around, looking a bit restless.


    This Dean Lan is considered superior in all aspects and is affectionate to her. The most important thing is that he is the father of her children and she does not want them to be fatherless at such a young age.


    ¡°Let¡¯s see how you do, I haven¡¯t decided yet.¡±


    Sansa Ran spoke in a voice smaller than a mosquito¡¯s, and she wasn¡¯t sure if Dean Lan could hear her.


    Dean Lan is also always watching her, and this critical moment is also ying a twelve-point spirit, when Sansa Ran said the words, he immediately heard.


    Although Sansa Ran did not say yes directly, this situation can already be said to be very good, after all, she is still choosing, which means he still has a good chance.


    Since this was the first time Sansa Ran had explicitly said she would consider this, Dean Lan was so happy he almost jumped up and down.


    But it is still important to be a father in front of the children, taking Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and pulling her into his arms.


    ¡°Then you must think about it, I¡¯m a very good man to trust for life and will treat you well for the rest of your life.¡±


    Putting his chin on Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder, his hand circled tightly, afraid that this she would push himself away, but Sansa Ran also has not moved, and felt a tendency to respond.


    Jeffrey peeked at his parents from the sidelines and smiled happily when he saw them embracing, but he didn¡¯t make a sound either, not wanting to break such a harmonious scene.


    Of course Sansa Ran remembered that there was a child present, so after a few moments of embracing, she pushed Dean Lan away.


    ¡°Cough cough.¡±


    Sansa Ran coughed a few times for nothing, but also had a sense of wanting to cover up, the people present could see, but did not point out.


    Dean Lan is also a sensible person, and did not continue to pester Sansa Ran, but still rubbed his hands, recalling the remaining warmth and softness of the woman in his arms just now.


    When Sansa Ran was hospitalized for a few days, Dean Lan seized the opportunity to take care of her in every way possible. When she was hungry, he ran errands to buy food, and when she was thirsty, he handed her prepared drinks and juices.


    Sansa Ran is a woman again, in a good man can be a strategy is also difficult to fight, heart slowly softened, look at Dean Lan¡¯s eyes is also more tender day by day.


    He actually understands in his heart that Sansa Ran has not rejected him, and now the rtionship between them is just about to break a window.


    Dean Lan also treats her very seriously and puts his heart and energy into her like never before. Even if he doesn¡¯t know how to please a girl, he still wants to bring her the best.


    On this day, Dean Lan stayed in the hospital room and peeled apples for Sansa Ran to eat while the kids went to school, a precious time for the two of them.


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    Dean Lan opened his mouth wide and gestured for Sansa Ran to eat the apple.


    Sansa Ranughed in his heart at how the man acted like he was coaxing a child, but still cooperated by opening his mouth and biting into the apple.


    The sour and sweet apples exude a rich juice in chewing, and a few bites are eaten and swallowed, with the aftertaste still spreading in the mouth.


    ¡°One more bite, ah.¡±


    Dean Lan quickly cut another piece of apple and handed it to Sansa Ran, who ate it this time.


    Dean Lan seemed to be fascinated by this state of feeding, letting her eat one piece after another, feeling full and fulfilled in her heart.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t feed me apples, I can¡¯t eat anymore.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at his uncontrolled feeding and found it a bit amusing that Dean Lan, who is used to seeing a lot of things, would still be fascinated by such a simple thing.


    When Dean Lan was around, Sansa Ran felt a sense of home. When she looked around the ward, there were also two pots of her favorite sulents and a separately bought insted lunch box on the table.


    These are the things that make Sansa Ran full of defenses and subconsciously ept this man.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan finished the rest of the apple, looked up and saw the little woman staring at him, the corners of his mouth inadvertently hooked up a big curve.


    ¡°Why, look dumbfounded ah, is not think that have me as a husband is also quite good ah.¡±


    Dean Lan said this, half to test Sansa Ran¡¯s reaction, and half in earnest.


    Sansa Ran turned her head away from him and didn¡¯t say anything, thinking about what he had just said.


    Seeing Sansa Ran¡¯s reaction, Dean Lan thought it was fine, it was normal for her to be like this, and he was somewhat used to the way Sansa Ran handled things.


    After collecting the peel, I went to wash my hands and came back to continue to look after Sansa Ran. I was afraid that Sansa Ran would be bored, so I turned on the TV and watched the program together.


    Dean Lan is busy at work, so he can freely allocate very little time. Being able to spend an afternoon watching TV with his favorite person in such an uneventful way also makes him feel the taste of happiness deeply.


    After Sansa Ran turned her head away, she squinted her eyes and peeked at Dean Lan. She felt as if she had already let go of her inhibitions to ept Dean Lan.


    After a few days, Sansa Ran was almost well enough to be discharged from the hospital, and Dean Lan helped pack clothes and some small items.


    ¡°Come on, I¡¯ll take you home, the kids are waiting for you.¡±


    Dean Lan was in a particrly high spirits today, and the man looked giddy.


    ¡°Did you take the child to live with you, did it give you any trouble?¡±


    Although the children are Dean Lan¡¯s sons, he has also been living with himself, and visits to Dean Lan¡¯s house count as visits to other ces.


    ¡°Jeffrey is quite well behaved, just misses you and keeps moring toe see you in the hospital.¡±


    Dean Lan walked out of the hospital with his bag, holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand.


    We took Sansa Ran to the car, started the car and went back to the vi, chatting aboutmon topics along the way, not feeling dull and boring.


    The car is bought at great expense, performance car speed is also very good, did not take long to drive smoothly and steadily to the vi.

 Chapter 125 Staying in Shanghai

    ¡°Ding ding ding¨C¡±


    Sansa Ran looked down at the phone in her hand. The caller was her best friend and boss, Lynn Mo.


    ¡°Hello.¡±


    Sansa Ran picked up the phone, said hello and quietly listened to Lynn Mo, it is impossible to make a phone call to console his subordinates for no reason.


    ¡°Sansa, now thepany wants to expand and has already found a lot in Shanghai to open a branch, because of the problem of insufficient manpower, you need to stay in Shanghai.¡±


    Lynn Mo speaks without a hint of intonation, so she sounds very strict and can be identified as a meticulous person by her voice.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know anything about opening a branch, and she didn¡¯t know what to do in Shanghai.


    ¡°Sister Lynn, do you want me to stay in Shanghai and stay at the branch. What do I need to do?¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s head was spinning a bit when she heard this, and she felt her head was spinning.


    ¡°You stay in the branch first, help do something, now you have an experienced staff in Shanghai, you go over there to look after more I also more at ease.¡±


    Lynn Mo finished and didn¡¯t give Sansa Ran a chance to reply.


    Sansa Ran looked at the hung up phone and shook her head, ¡°Ugh. ¡±


    After finding out about the location of the branch and the general workflow in thepany¡¯s internal group, Sansa Ran thought about what to do next.


    At this time, Lynn Mo also sent a text message, telling Sansa Ran that the most important thing now is to help the branch on the right track, thepany has just started, need people to negotiate some rted matters, and all aspects of the point of order to do well.


    ¡°It¡¯s a mess, and whoever does it is unlucky.¡±


    Sansa Ran has been in the business for quite a few years, and she is a half human being.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Not to mention that this is a newpany, there are many things that need help, and with a little inattention, the inexperienced people below will make a mess of things.


    Also go to a variety of asions dinner negotiations, and otherpanies to y a good rtionship with the boss, do a good job is your job, do not do a good job is a dereliction of duty.


    Sansa Ran also has no time to me andin about Lynn Mo, now that she has just confirmed her rtionship with Dean Lan, she is about to start a long distance rtionship, which is bitter to think about.


    Turn on your cell phone and dial Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up? Baby, calling me out of the blue.¡±


    A few ringster, Dean Lan¡¯s voice rang out. Ever since we all confirmed our rtionship by heart, he has be bold, and even his name calling has be so fleshy.


    Sansa Ran still has to say a few words of disgust, but it is not known what is in his heart.


    ¡°My boss just called to inform me that I¡¯m going to stay on in the Shanghai office, so I can¡¯t go back with you.¡±


    After Sansa Ran told the general story, she waited for Dean Lan to speak, a little sorry that she couldn¡¯t go back together, but it couldn¡¯t be helped.


    ¡°Ah, so.¡±


    Dean Lan finished a few seconds of silence, as if thinking about something, Sansa Ran also did not speak to interrupt people¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°So how long are you staying, is there an exact time?¡±


    Sansa Ran helplessly replied, ¡°This is not really clear, the boss said that I was allowed to stay until the branch on track, but I am not sure how long it will take, a few years is also possible.¡±


    ¡°So the kids are staying in Shanghai, too?¡±


    Dean Lan a little hard, their rtionship is not yet stable to be separated, in this case, it is likely not together, all the unknown future may be a thorn between the two.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m morefortable with them staying with me, and I can¡¯t leave them.¡±


    Sansa Ranfa¡¯s voice was lowered to a whisper and a twinge of guilt welled up in her heart.


    ¡°Tell you what, it¡¯s not very convenient to talk on the phone, I¡¯lle pick you up after work and we¡¯ll talk about it, okay?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s mind is a bit dizzy, his heart really wants to stay and live with Sansa Ran, but he can¡¯t force Sansa Ran not to do his job.


    You can only start from your side, squinting your eyes as if you are thinking about something.


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Sansa Ran finished feeling that there was nothing more to say, hung up the phone first, and was on the street, looking at the carsing and going, and was a little confused all of a sudden.


    When love and career conflict with each other, how should she choose.


    In the evening, Dean Lan picks up Sansa Ran and sits on the couch without saying a word, and the atmosphere bes extraordinarily awkward.


    ¡°How do you n to do that.¡±


    Dean Lan said, looking at Sansa Ran, who was a bit dazed in front of him.


    ¡°I am trying to stay here and do things before I go back, and the children I will discipline properly.¡±


    ¡°Will you, you will not be able to spare me, I want to ask.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, she could feel her heart beating faster now, constantly thumping, she definitely couldn¡¯t let go of it ah.


    ¡°I can¡¯t spare you.¡±


    Sansa Ran said with immense seriousness, which she hoped would reassure him that once she had made a decision she would not give up and change it, not with her work, but with her eptance of him.


    Dean Lan suddenly smiled out, his face was very dazzling, very attractive, he already had good skin, a smile is even more charming.


    ¡°Then let¡¯s not separate, I¡¯m not leaving, okay.¡±


    ¡°Ah.¡±


    After hearing Dean Lan¡¯s words, Sansa Ran¡¯s head was a bit overwhelmed and didn¡¯t understand what it meant, if he stayed, what about hispany.


    ¡°Ah what, I mean I¡¯m not leaving, be happy.¡±


    Dean Lan stood up, walked towards Sansa Ran and gave her a big hug, his heart was ready to make a decision and no longer hesitated.


    Under Dean Lan¡¯s broad arms, Sansa Ran slowly began to respond, wrapping her arms around his waist for a long time before they separated.


    ¡°What about yourpany?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at him suspiciously, she thought Dean Lan is not that kind of irresponsible person ah, there should also be two ways to do it.


    ¡°Fool, don¡¯t you know that my business also has a branch in Shanghai, just stay here with you and the child in peace.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s eyebrows dotingly, and the tenderness under his eyes seemed to turn into a wave of blue water, deep and tender.


    ¡°And don¡¯t worry, I can ask my secretary to bring me my papers, and I can work anywhere as long as I have a desk.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    Sansa Ran then put her mind at ease, and it was a bit of a surprise to her that things had worked out so well.


    Looking at Dean Lan with a smile on her face, she didn¡¯t know if she was too happy to be by her side because he could stay.

 Chapter 126 Companionship

    After a few days together, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran¡¯s rtionship became more like glue, and just when the two of them were deeply attached to each other, they were especially reluctant to have any separation from each other, Lynn Mo issued a task for Sansa Ran at this time, which was simply a big disaster.


    But this is not difficult for Dean Lan, who has argepany with branches all over the country. With modern technology, whatever information is avable through the Inte and holographic projection, it can be done in minutes and is not much different from face-to-face.


    ¡°So, Dean can you really not have to leave?¡± Sansa Ran cautiously looked up at Dean Lan, her long, slender eyshes fluttering gently as if she were a butterfly with wings ready to fly.


    After saying this, Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan only smiling at himself, his deep eyes seemed to be bottomless. She could not help but be stunned again, before she had the courage to raise her head and ask such a question, she was once again shyly lowered her head by Dean Lan¡¯s aggressive eyes.


    The girl in front of him was so cute that one could not help but feelpassionate and want to hold her in his arms and rub her, Dean Lan hooked one side of his mouth with a light smile, and then, he did so.


    After so many happy and sad days with Sansa Ran, now they are finally together in name only. Then he should not have to suppress his feelings anymore.


    Lifting his long, strong arms, Dean Lan gently embraced Sansa Ran in his arms and then slowly tightened them, feeling the warm touch that came from his skin, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of reassurance.


    He sighed softly in satisfaction and looked down towards the woman in his arms, but saw that she was blushing and was buried tightly in his chest, not wanting others to see.


    Dean Lan lightlyughed, it turned out that just now she looked like she didn¡¯t care about being hugged by herself, but it was all a strong pretence. The atmosphere seems to be going towards an increasingly awkward atmosphere, if you don¡¯t say anything, it is estimated that the little woman in your arms, may be eager to find a hole in the ground.


    ¡°Sansa, do you want me to leave?¡± A low, maic voice rang in Sansa Ran¡¯s ears, and hot breath puffed on Sansa Ran¡¯s white, small earlobes, causing them to turn red immediately.


    Sansa Ran rubbed herself in Dean Lan¡¯s arms in annoyance, he was asking such a question knowingly, okay? How could she want her to leave? He had to hear himself say the words before he would be happy?


    Raising her big, clear, watery eyes, Sansa Ran gave Dean Lan a fierce re, yet this look, in Dean Lan¡¯s opinion, waspletely a small woman¡¯s pettiness and anger.


    Hugging the woman in his arms again, Dean Lan¡¯s bass voice continued, ¡°I know, you can¡¯t let me go either, can you?¡±


    After suffering Dean Lan¡¯s repeated questioning, Sansa Ran, who was a bit tense, nodded gently and finally said what was really in her mind.


    ¡°Of course I want you to be there for me, but your job ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s sweet and soft voice made Dean Lan¡¯s heart as sweet as eating honey, ¡°I have my own way of doing this, so, next, you just have to watch it!¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Pulling out his usual ck model cell phone from his pocket, Dean Lan tapped on the screen a few times, and within a few moments, a call was dialed.


    Sansa Ran looked curious and just watched it all quietly with big, pure eyes.


    ¡°Mr. Lan¡­ After listening to a few words, Sansa Ran realized that he was one of the directors of Dean Lan¡¯s Shanghai branch, and that Dean Lan had just instructed him to get himself a new office space.


    This means that Dean Lan will have a ce to work and they will be able to see each other as usual, without the pain of separation due to work.


    Sansa Ran stretched out her arms and hugged Dean Lan back, the joy in her eyes, as if she couldn¡¯t hide it, would soon spill out from those watery eyes.


    ¡°How nice!¡± Sansa Ran said from the bottom of her heart, it couldn¡¯t be better that things could be resolved so easily and easily.


    ¡°Little fool, I knew you didn¡¯t want to be separated from me!¡± Dean Lan stretched out a long, white index finger, gently bent it up, and then scraped Sansa Ran¡¯s chiseled, high nose with his knuckles. Sansa Ran blinked gently, and then returned Dean Lan¡¯s smile that was enough to make people fall in love.


    The way Sansa Ran looked when he thought they would be separated really hurt him. Now, when he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s sad face disappear and her heartfelt smile appear, Dean Lan felt that all the inconveniences that he had thought of when he made this decision because he was not working at the headquarters had disappeared.


    What¡¯s a little trouble if it makes Sansa Ran happy?


    ¡°However,¡± seems to think of something, Sansa Ran is again a frown, ¡°your homepany side ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan carefully with a lustful expression.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s little look was a direct hit with Dean Lan, whoughed lightly and stretched out his broad, strong palm to rub Sansa Ran¡¯s head as he hugged her.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s hair is soft and resilient, especiallyfortable to touch, feeling like it¡¯s sticking to the human hand, Dean Lan¡¯s mood is more and more pleasant: ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, I¡¯ve already arranged things over there, just now is nning to call it.¡±


    It seems that her constant startled expression has dyed Dean Lan¡¯s phone call, and Sansa Ran can¡¯t help but spit out her pink, soft tongue, then cranes her neck and gives a yful expression that contains an apology.


    With watery eyes, Sansa Ran kept an eye on Dean Lan¡¯s movements, and then saw the familiar name on Dean Lan¡¯s phone, AMY. Before, when following Dean Lan, Sansa Ran had seen AMY a few times, as Dean Lan¡¯s assistant, that was a woman with a very light and strong ability to do things.


    ¡°Send all the several documents I need to deal with recently to my email address, if there is no electronic version, just mail them over, and also, inform the senior cadres there that I will be in Shanghai during this period of time.¡±


    After a brief exnation of what he had to do, Dean Lan put his phone back in his pocket.


    ¡°Well, now that it¡¯s all settled, what do you say, shall we ¡­¡± Dean Lan blinked his pretty eyes, then reached out a hand to lift Sansa Ran¡¯s white, chiseled chin, the emotions in his eyes couldn¡¯t stop welling up, and the feelings contained in that gaze simply made Sansa Ran blush for a moment.


    Sansa Ran reflexively took a step backward, and then stepped back again because of Dean Lan¡¯s tightly wrapped hand around his waist.

 Chapter 127 Conspiracy

    Sansa Ran¡¯s big, watery eyes reflexively misted up, as if someone was trying to bully her. She stubbornly strained her neck, knowing what she would face next, but she was still nervous and scared while holding herself together to keep from moving.


    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s stiff posture and big watery eyes staring at him, Dean Lan was amused, this little woman was really too interesting.


    G ently touched Sansa Ran¡¯s smooth, white cheeks, slender fingers from the bridge of the nose slowly moved to the rosy lips, watching the original white crystalplexion, gradually be like a ripe apple of the kind of rouge powder.


    Dean Lan slowly leaned in and touched Sansa Ran¡¯s soft lips, but then only touched them lightly and quickly, and immediately withdrew.


    This little woman is so nervous now, so don¡¯t tease her. With this in mind, Dean Lan, who had sessfully stolen a fragrance, slowly let go of the hand holding Sansa Ran and decided to think long and hard about itter.


    The first thing you need to do is to take a few deep breaths, because the beauty of the moment, Sansa Ran was tantalized for a while to calm down. It was clearly a scene where you might face parting, but now it¡¯s a situation like this.


    However, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart did feel a lot more at ease after watching Dean Lan settle the matter.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    In the future, if nothing happens, they should be able to stay so happy, right?


    Sansa Ran is happy that they have finally resolved their separation and can stay happily together again. However, on the other side, there was a sad cloud.


    Glen Cheng had managed to get a grant before when thepany was in crisis, but it didn¡¯t work as effectively as they thought it would and they didn¡¯t save the day.


    Thepany was getting worse and worse under their management. Glen Cheng was anxious as if he was on a hot pan, but still couldn¡¯t think of any n to save thepany from this situation.


    The more Glen Cheng thought about it, the more angry he became, and his usually not very handsome face became even more hideous because of his angry look.


    ¡°me it on this damn Sansa Ran and, well, that disgusting Dean Lan,¡± Glen Cheng snarled viciously and lowly.


    He squeezed his five fingers tightly, the hideous rippling veins on the back of his hand mingling with, well, the veins on his forehead. ¡°I won¡¯t let that pair of dogs go!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, anger hurts your health.¡± Cora Yang on the other side put on a very worried expression, as to how much of this expression is true and how much is false, no one knows.


    She stretched out her soft and bony fingers and gently followed Glen Cheng¡¯s chest, her fingers moving slowly from top to bottom, the bright red Dan Kou on her nails reflecting an eerie light under the refraction of the light. The nails reflect an eerie light in the refraction of the light. Also set off her skin tone more white, beautiful.


    Originally, they were going to have a good time tonight, her current borate dress and the ambiguous atmosphere around this deliberately designed, all for their next preparation.


    But, Glen Cheng temporarily received a phone call, all of a sudden let her carefully prepared night so wasted. The charming and ambiguous atmosphere also disappeared because of the news that made Glen Cheng¡¯s veins rise.


    Although, what she really likes is not Glen Cheng, but only his money and to deal with that bitch Sansa Ran, but she and Glen Cheng are now on the same rope after all.


    She was also affected when Glen Cheng¡¯spany went wrong, and the thought that it was all because of that bitch Sansa Ran, Cora Yang slowly clenched her fingers and showed a vicious expression where no one could see. She didn¡¯t even feel her nails digging deep into her flesh.


    ¡°Glen, I thought of an idea, I wonder what you think?¡± Cora Yang¡¯s eyes rolled, and when she faced Glen Cheng, she regained that charming, voluptuous look, and the viciousness in her eyes disappeared into thin air.


    ¡°What¡¯s the idea?¡± Glen Cheng himself was in a fit of pique, thepany¡¯s situation was now a scorched-earth mess, and he still didn¡¯t know where the way out was.


    Although he had no hope that Cora Yang¡¯s brain woulde up with an idea, but the situation at hand, there is no harm in listening to it, it can not be, there is worse.


    ¡°Dean Lan has been targeting us so much, and in the end, it¡¯s not because of that bitch Sansa Ran.¡± Cora Yang¡¯s eyes rolled as she slowly analyzed the situation at hand.


    Glen Cheng nodded gently, for this point, he also thought deeply.


    Cora Yang stretched out her white and soft arms, hooked one hand around Glen Cheng¡¯s neck, her whole body was attached to Glen Cheng¡¯s back, and in a low and soft voice, she continued, ¡°As long as we catch her, what do we want Dean Lan to do, that¡¯s just a breeze?¡±


    The hot breath on Glen Cheng¡¯s ear, looking at Glen Cheng¡¯s reddened earlobes, Cora Yang continued, exhaling a voice more and more full ofpulsion: ¡°With the importance Dean Lan attaches to Sansa Ran, when the timees, what we want Dean Lan to do, he will only be obedient? By then, not to mention that ourpany will be saved, what you want to do with that pair of dogs and men, is just a matter of your words.¡±


    Cora Yang drew a big picture of the future she and Glen Cheng would face while observing Glen Cheng¡¯s expression.


    If she caught Sansa Ran, Cora Yang¡¯s eyes shot out a vicious light, she had already thought of hundreds of ways to deal with Sansa Ran¡¯s evil ways, when she was born, she would regret being born in this world.


    ¡°That¡¯s a good idea.¡± After thinking about it for a while, Glen Cheng nodded approvingly, obviously this idea was perfect for Sansa Ran and Dean Lan.


    ¡°However, this n, I still have to arrange it properly.¡± Got the solution of this matter, Glen Cheng mouth corner reveals a wry smile, ¡°This matter but to be foolproof.¡±


    ¡± If Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t get caught and Dean Lan gets a hold of him, then we¡¯ve got a lot to lose. I have to find someone, who is very experienced in kidnapping and extortion, and who is not badly skilled.¡± Glen Cheng looked at Cora Yang.


    ¡°Right.¡± Cora Yang nodded with a delicate smile and made an effort to hug Glen Cheng, who was heartily happy to listen to her idea.


    She pouted her rosy lips and gave a pouting expression, ¡°When the timees, when you catch Sansa Ran, can you let me meet her too?¡±


    This ¡°meeting¡± is not an ordinary meeting, with Glen Cheng¡¯s permission, she gave Sansa Ran a good show, right?

 Chapter 128 – The color of things

    Cora Yang gently shook Glen Cheng¡¯s shoulder, afraid that Glen Cheng would not say yes. However, for her thousand pampering and pleasing, Glen Cheng only smiled indifferently. When Cora Yang wants to buy a new brand name, Glen Cheng will naturally agree to her pouting.


    After all, it was just a small matter of no consequence. However, Glen Cheng would not let Cora Yang get involved in such a big issue that could affect thepany if it was not handled properly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Naturally, there is no need to listen to her on everything. Moreover, although Glen Cheng did not see the problems between Cora Yang and Sansa Ran with his own eyes, he could still know some of them from Cora Yang¡¯s usual words and actions.


    Although, in his opinion, it was just some jealousy and open fighting among women, but he would never allow this kind of trivial matter to be involved in his big n.


    As if soothingly stroking the top of Cora Yang¡¯s hair, Glen Cheng warmly said: ¡°You don¡¯t need to rush this, as long as our n goes perfectly, when the timees, naturally, you can do whatever you want.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Cora Yang replied sweetly, her big sultry eyes looking at Glen Cheng with seemingly deep love, and without further ado, they spent a wonderful evening together.


    The day has just dawned, the golden sunlight sprinkled in through the curtains, the indoor scene instantly reveals a dream-like unreal sense.


    Cora Yang gently opened her eyes, her side has long been empty and can not feel a bit of residual warmth. A few steps to the window sill to pull open the curtains, the blinding light without the curtains to block, instantly shot straight over.


    Enduring the difort in her eyes, Cora Yang squinted out and realized that it was long past the hour. Look at the various vehicles and pedestriansing and going to work on the street.


    I don¡¯t know if Glen Cheng has also gone on a business trip.


    After thinking of a n yesterday, Glen Cheng quickly issued a message to his cronies, asking them to help identify a few suitable people, who would then be selected by himself.


    This is not the case, early in the morning received news from a close friend, see Cora Yang is still asleep, so did not wake her up, he first rushed over regardless.


    Looking at the information in his hands, Glen Cheng chose a candidate he was more optimistic about, the man named Zhang, because the family is in urgent need of money, so, volunteered to do this. But some things, Glen Cheng thinks, he still personally interrogation to understand, after clear, so that he can be more at ease.


    Listen to the cronies say, the old Zhang every morning, will be not far from home a roadside stall breakfast, this is not, after dispatching his entourage, Glen Cheng walked out alone, morning work, breakfast people incessantly, many people are buying things to go, eat on the road, there are a few on the small table next to the stall, casual and quick to eat and go away.


    Glen Cheng bought a few soy milk, doughnuts, and then, chose a seat and waited there, those things he did not move a bite, after all, with his status, he ispletely unable to see. Even, his heart also vaguely feel that the roadside things are a little dirty.


    The sky is not the limit, after I do not know how long, Glen Cheng¡¯s line of sight finally appeared in the photo, he had seen many times in the person. The messy hair, thick eyebrows, as well as a circle of beard around the face, see that the man finished buying breakfast and intend to leave, Glen Cheng immediately a few steps ahead of the sharp eye, stopped in front of the old Zhang: ¡°Old Zhang, right, together with a breakfast, right?¡±


    While talking, Glen Cheng while passing a wink, old Zhang froze and looked at Glen Cheng for a few seconds, suddenly, the brain seems to think of something, old Zhang naive smile, and then quickly towards Glen Cheng¡¯s seat.


    The vendor¡¯s business was so good that he was almost overwhelmed, and no one noticed this little interlude.


    ¡°Your name is Lao Zhang, right? Have you thought clearly about the matter you talked about before?¡± Without beating around the bush, looking at Old Zhang standing there with a silent face, Glen Cheng asked directly to the point.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯ve thought about it!¡± Old Zhang looked at the ground with both eyes and said in a disciplined manner. Back when he agreed to do this, he knew what he would face some next.


    ¡°I heard you were in desperate need of money because of that?¡± Glen Cheng asked.


    ¡°Yes, I¡­ My mother is sick and my family can barely afford it anymore, so if¡­ It would be a lot easier if I could take this job.¡± Old Zhang mumbled. Seemingly afraid that Glen Cheng could not see him, seeing Glen Cheng pause for a moment, Old Zhang added anxiously, ¡°I have been in the road for several years, doing this kind of thing is still a piece of cake for me.¡±


    After listening to Zhang, Glen Cheng nodded, however, not only worried about his hands, not afraid of one, Glen Cheng has another concern.


    His sharp eyes stared straight at Old Zhang, his voice low and slow: ¡°If¡­ I mean if, this thing falls through, or you get caught, you know what to do, right?¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± This time, the old Zhang was quick to answer, ¡°Doing our line of work, naturally there are rules and morality of our line of work, if caught, all the things I bear.¡±


    ¡°Very good,¡± hearing the words he wanted, Glen Cheng nodded with satisfaction, ¡°after the deed is done, I will put two hundred thousand into your card, and if you are caught, in addition to thebor fee, the rest of your old mother¡¯s life, I will also take care of. However,¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s words turned, and his sharp eyes seemed to pierce the cheeks of old Zhang: ¡°All those generous conditions I mentioned are all under the condition that you can do what you said properly, and if you breach the contract, I believe, you don¡¯t want to know what the consequences will be.¡±


    ¡°I know.¡± Old Zhang nodded obediently.


    ¡°Very well, I will contact you again about the follow-up.¡± Things were talked over, and there was no need to stay any longer. The doughnuts Glen Cheng had bought on the table earlier to pretend had long since gone cold, giving off a greasy smell.


    Asking about the smell, Glen Cheng frowned in disgust as he flicked his clothes that weren¡¯t stuck with any dust, then left without looking back.


    The phone rang pleasantly, Glen Cheng took it out and saw that it was Cora Yang calling, it seemed to be after the little nun had woken up from her nap and wondered what she wanted to see him about.


    ¡°Glen, where are you now? I suddenly remembered,, I seem to have forgotten to tell you before.¡± Cora Yang¡¯s sweet voice came out through the microphone.


    ¡°Say what?¡± Glen Cheng said back.


    ¡°Sansa Ran is in Shanghai at this time.¡± Cora Yang said quickly.

 Chapter 129 – Kidnapping

    So this is the case, Glen Cheng heard Cora Yang¡¯s words, his heart secretly want tough, he not only knows Sansa Ran is now in Shanghai, even Sansa Ran now often appear a few ces, have long sent his staff to investigate.


    Basically, Sansa Ran¡¯s workce, as well as his address, he already had a general idea in his heart. However, thinking that Cora Yang is so eager to tell herself these things, but also want to help herself, Glen Cheng naturally will not say anything.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    He nodded gently, ¡°Thank you for the information, Cora, I will never forget your credit when I catch Sansa Ran.¡±


    ¡°Glen what are you talking about, we are family.¡± Cora Yang returned sweetly.


    Not wanting to continue this fake back and forth, Glen Cheng decisively changed the subject: ¡°By the way, Cora, have you eaten yet, I know a ce nearby that is very good, if you haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll drive over to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡± Having been invited to lunch, Cora Yang rolled over and ran out of the bedroom, then began to nimbly select matching clothes as well as a bag.


    The previous conversation with Lao Zhang went well, but the stomach is not much to eat, now just the right opportunity, and then waiting for Cora Yang dressing time, Glen Cheng sent Lao Zhang Sansa Ran¡¯s current location, and first transferred a sum of money, let him go to buy a second-hand van, easy to cover, do not make just get Sansa Ran into the car Thepany¡¯s main goal is to get the best out of the market, and to get the best out of the market.


    When Cora Yang was all packed up, the two of them started a long-overdue and rxing date because they were so full of dreams for the future.


    On the other hand, the old Zhang, who was exined by Glen Cheng, then found a random reason with his family to go out of town, and then started to do his best to follow Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s usual work is quite regr, and thepany security, facilities are veryplete, usually as soon as the start of work, it is difficult to see Sansa Ran have time toe out.


    That look, trying to secretly kidnap Sansa Ran, that is simply impossible.


    However, the old Zhang is not discouraged, is a person will have loose, fallen single time, and after these days of tracking observation,pared to in thepany, the old Zhang mainly kidnapped Sansa Ran¡¯s main location, ced in the ce where she lives, after all, Sansa Ran live in the vi area.


    Generally live in the vi are rich people, they are for quiet, so they choose to stay away from the crowd, because of this, in addition to the vi entrance every day to manage the residents of the security guards in and out, want to avoid that would not be many vi area residents, that is rtively speaking, much simpler.


    Old Zhang patiently hiding in the shadows, every day scrupulously adhere to Sansa Ran¡¯s every move, even if the wind and rain, there is no trace of ck.


    However, Dean Lan also, basically, never fails to pick up Sansa Ran and bring her home on time after a busy day at work.


    And so it went on for three days.


    On the fourth day, old Zhang crouched as usual in a bush not far from the vi¡¯s iron gate. These days, he paid countless attention to the security guards at the door, wanting to sneak in when they weren¡¯t looking, to facilitate the action.


    However, even when those security guards have a snooze,zy ying cards, that the vi area gate is always tightly closed. There is really no opportunity to enter once, this also let the old Zhang secretly grinding teeth angry for a long time.


    Finally, when Sansa Ran left work again, the old Zhang drove the van all the way, secretly trailing behind. While paying attention to Sansa Ran¡¯s actions, the old Zhang squeezed the hand on the steering wheel, in fact, are slightly sweating.


    Because, the man who used to pick her up every day, actually didn¡¯t show up. Perhaps, today, he could sessfully kidnap Sansa Ran. Old Zhang was in a happy mood thinking.


    All the way to watch Sansa Ran in front of thepany to take a car, and then all the way to silently follow, finally, in front of the vi, the cab car left the front foot, Sansa Ran intends to enter the door when the old Zhang a sharp brake blocked in front of Sansa Ran.


    Then, before Sansa Ran could notice what was happening, she covered Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth and nose with a handkerchief with sweat pills and knocked her out.


    The kidnapping went quite well, except for the initial reaction of Sansa Ran struggled a few times, but were strongly resisted by the old Zhang.


    After taking a look at Sansa Ran¡¯s youthful, beautiful appearance, old Zhang¡¯s heart for no reason produced a kind of intolerant emotion. The girl in front of him, fair skin, clean makeup, giving a very refreshing feeling. Always feel that such a good girl, if they send her over, she may not have a good end.


    However, the thought of his sick mother, is really in urgent need of that money, the old Zhang and this should not have the mood to force down.


    He can¡¯t even take care of himself, and how is he qualified to take care of other people¡¯s business.


    Driving a car, the old Zhang all the way heart ¡°touch¡± straight jump, he paid attention to the situation on both sides of the road, to see if there is no one to chase, while looking at Sansa Ran from time to time.


    Fortunately, until Lao Zhang brought Sansa Ran to the rental house where he was, there was no sign of any pursuit on the road as well as, a passerby spotted.


    Sansa Ran from the face of the car slowly carried down, the old Zhang found a few fingers of thick hemp rope, and then respectively Sansa Ran¡¯s hands and feet tied.


    The van had just spent so much time on the road, and as soon as Sansa Ran was found missing, the police were bound to investigate surveince everywhere, as well as various suspicious people around her.


    Then the suspicion of this car, it is really too big.


    Carefully changed the car¡¯s license te, old Zhang found a hidden abandoned warehouse, then drove the car in and covered it with a sail tarp.


    He did everything he could think of to ruin the trail, and finally pulled out his cell phone and called Glen Cheng.


    The phone only rang once, and Glen Cheng, who was also having dinner with Cora Yang this time, picked up immediately.


    ¡°Did you get it done?¡± Glen Cheng asked softly, but his low voice hid a tremor that even he himself hadn¡¯t noticed.


    ¡°Well, when are youing over to get them?¡± Old Zhang seriously inquired.


    ¡°Wait for my news, I will take my time to inform you of what happens next, and when I see the person, the money will be credited to your ount immediately.¡± Controlling the rapidly beating heart in his chest, Glen Cheng could not hide the joy on his face. The next step, as long as he follows the n, he is not afraid that Dean Lan will not be trapped.

 Chapter 130 Hostage

    Glen Cheng hung up the phone with a happy face. Even Cora Yang next to her could see that things were different, and with a twinkle in her eye, she wondered if the previous ploy to discuss the capture of Sansa Ran had worked.


    However, just guessing is not enough. Looking at Glen Cheng¡¯s face, Cora Yang coughed lightly and said in a whispering voice, ¡°Glen, did the phone call just tell you that Sansa Ran has been caught?¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Glen Cheng gave Cora Yang a look, but this time he did not rush to answer, but slowly and methodically took a bite of the dish, put it into his mouth, and chewed it carefully, as if he was savoring some supremely delicious delicacy.


    She dropped the chopsticks in her hand and the wooden chopsticks made a crunching sound on the smooth mirror-like Zhuo surface.


    Cora Yang blinked those delicate eyes, the long and slender eyshes went up and down with her blinking movements, the thick, ck and shiny eyshes gave the impression that they were like having be a spirit.


    ¡°Glen, what¡¯s the situation, can¡¯t you just tell me?¡± Cora Yang puffed up her red, soft lips and trailed off.


    Her heart was eager to understand, about Sansa Ran¡¯s current situation, yet Glen Cheng kept his mouth shut. More and more agitated emotions, so that her look almost uncontroble also more and more grim.


    But at the thought of Glen Cheng still in front of her, Cora Yang struggled to control her expression, then gave a flirtatious smile, calmed her breathing, and waited quietly for him to tell her.


    After teasing Cora Yang enough, Glen Cheng stopped selling the story, she just didn¡¯t say anything because she found Cora Yang¡¯s changing face too funny.


    Now it seems that if this continues, it may be overying its hand.


    ¡°Sansa Ran has been caught, and the call just now was to inform me to go over to handle this.¡± Glen Cheng coughed lightly and said in one word.


    Because of the sess of things, his whole person glows with an indescribable glow.


    ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± With the affirmative answer, Cora Yang brightened up and said from the bottom of her heart, she had really waited for this day for too long.


    Sansa Ran must not have thought that she would fall into her own hands one day.


    On this side of the rental house, after destroying all clues and calling Glen Cheng, Old Chang obediently guarded the door. ording to Glen Cheng¡¯s instructions, he only needed to keep an eye on Sansa Ran and not let her escape, then next, it was time to wait for his arrangement instructions.


    ¡°Cough¡­¡± A light cough came, old Zhang turned his head to look, but it was Sansa Ran, who had been unconscious for a long time, finally woke up at this time.


    Sansa Ran upturned eyshes shed a few times, then opened his eyes, the vision is a blur, the surrounding scenery is so strange, surrounded by bare white walls surrounded by a simple room, the house put a wooden square table, a few small bench, one of the small bench is sitting on a bearded middle-aged man.


    The moment she saw the man, Sansa Ran¡¯s pupils shrank and she instantly remembered what had happened before she passed out, it was this man, who had stunned himself and then tied himself to this ce.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s big watery eyes were staring at the man, and her body shrank back in fear. However, when she moved, she immediately realized that her whole body turned out to be tied up with hemp ropes. The twine started from her shoulders, bending and winding all the way to her knees, and was wrapped in a very skillful way.


    The more she struggled, the tighter the twine became.


    The situation in front of her made Sansa Ran¡¯s heart sink to the bottom, the original soft red cheeks suddenly became pale Bernie Bai to. She did not know who kidnapped herself, and why the other party wanted to kidnap her.


    Although she could not move, Sansa Ran still felt that her cell phone and wallet had long been searched, and there was no possibility of calling for help.


    ¡°Drop!¡± A text message beep came, Sansa Ran looked up in the direction where the voice came from, it wasing from Lao Zhang¡¯s phone.


    Not knowing what message he saw, Lao Zhang nced toward Sansa Ran.


    In the old Zhang¡¯s nce, Sansa Ran originally nervous ¡°bang¡± straight beating heart, seems to roll out of the chest, she tried to tell herself to calm, and then keep breathing deeply, trying to talk to the kidnapper, to find a little trace of survival.


    ¡°Why do you want to arrest me?¡± Seeing that Lao Zhang did not answer, Sansa Ran, again mute, feignedposure and said, ¡°What is it that you want?¡±


    To Sansa Ran¡¯s conversation, Lao Zhang turned a deaf ear. Just now, Glen Cheng sent him a message, telling him to ask Sansa Ran to call Dean Lan and ask Dean Lan toe over for ransom.


    Old Zhang directly took out the cell phone he had retrieved from Sansa Ran earlier and said coldly, ¡°Call Dean Lan.¡±


    Sansa Ran was taken aback by the fact that Old Chang knew about Dean Lan, so it seemed that it was no ident that the other party knew so much about her and happened to be able to kidnap herself today when she happened to be alone.


    Then, she became worried again. She had nothing on her, no money and no power, so if the other party was trying to disadvantage Dean Lan through herself, it was possible. What should she do then? What should she do to stop them?


    Dean Lan¡¯s number has been deeply in her mind for a long time, so without looking through the address book, Sansa Ran just used her mouth to ¡°e Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone number.


    As soon as the phone rang, Dean Lan picked up immediately with an excited voice: ¡°Sansa, where are you?¡±


    The familiar low and pleasant voice made Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes warm as she listened to it.


    ¡°I¡­¡± Sansa Ran blinked her dry eyes to calm herself down, yet as soon as she intended to speak, she was directly interrupted by the kidnapper across the room.


    ¡°Cut the crap, tell him to bring the money directly to the ransom!¡± Old Zhang said coldly.


    ¡°Dean, I¡¯ve been kidnapped, they asked you to bring ransom money before they would let you go ¡­¡± Forced by the kidnappers¡¯ lewdness, Sansa Ran said truthfully even though she was worried in her heart. She had a lot of things she wanted to say to Dean Lan, but the kidnappers were still around and would not give her the chance.


    When Sansa Ran did not return overnight and could not be reached by phone, Dean Lan had a bad feeling in his mind that Sansa Ran might be kidnapped. Therefore, the moment the call was answered and Sansa Ran was identified, he immediately turned on his cell phone location to search for Sansa Ran¡¯s current location.


    And, the mouth also did not forget tofort at this time must be very scared, panic Sansa Ran: ¡°Sansa you do not fear, do not worry, I wille to save you¡­¡±

 Chapter 131 Redemption

    A slow cough sounded around his ears, igniting his thoughts, and before the old man could say anything, he himself couldn¡¯t wait to say, ¡°Where is she now, if you don¡¯t let her go, I¡¯m calling the police¡±


    His tone was anxious, as if ants were hovering over a hot pan, wishing Sansa Ran were at his heels.


    Old Zhang slowly, unhurriedly and gently murmured: ¡°You do not rush, the matter of the police can slowly consider, I now need the money,¡± his tone was clearly paused for a moment.


    Dean Lan heard the word money, the heart felt loose a big stone, the world¡¯s easiest preparation out of nothing but possessions.


    His eyes money and things are also a dirty thing, using improper means to obtain this, can be said that it is not worth.


    Dirty is not an excessive word to impose on kidnappers.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give it to you, how much do you want,¡± he said with a look of delight, wanting to scurry out of the phone screen immediately with the money.


    Old Zhang hesitated, his tongue chattering straight in his teeth, as if how much money he would not be satisfied, wanting an endless supply of money toe to him.


    Dean Lan has long been impatient, only thinking about her, simply do not care about other things: ¡°Say, how much, I will give you,¡± he said as if he had a lot of money.


    He was somewhat ted at the thought of saving her at any cost.


    Old Zhang hesitated, the sound of the phone unknowingly forbade like, both sides fell into contemtion.


    Dean Lan opened his mouth again, ¡°How much do you want?¡±


    He has no concept of money, a district kidnapper, maybe a small amount of small amounts to satisfy his appetite.


    Old Zhang felt appetite, pinch a finger, think he is a rich family, want to extort him more: ¡°How much money you have, I will take how much money, you can rest assured that the money to the natural safety of people¡±? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Old Zhang looks like he has fallen into the eyes of money, imagining that he is ying in the pile of money.


    Dean Lan somehow, a hot head, nothing to think, directly excited to p the table: ¡°Good, where are you, I take over to you¡±


    He simply did not have the brain to think about the truthfulness of the man¡¯s words on the phone at this time, all said love overwhelmed the mind, in fact, he was just like that.


    Old Zhang pursed his rosy lips and a smile spread across his face: ¡°The location will be at theke, tomorrow afternoon¡±


    He was thrilled to hear it and quickly wrote down the address, but when he wanted to say another word to Lao Zhang, the phone had already hung up.


    He scratched his scalp,rge dandruff fell down, it was clear that he had not bothered to keep his body clean for days for her.


    He felt enlightened and rxed at this time, and was eager to take a hot bath to satisfy himself so that he could have the energy to show up in front of her then.


    Old Zhang deliberately chose an isted ce, a ce little known, old Zhang also deliberately sent the location to him by cell phone.


    Old Zhang hung up the phone, enigmatic smile looked askance at Sansa Ran.


    She was a little confused, she stepped aside and heard his conversation with him clearly: ¡°Why did you kidnap me¡±


    Her eyes were tinged with hate and a bit of pity.


    Old Zhang just a faint smile: ck of money¡±


    This faint statement made her suspicious, and she felt that this matter, could not be so simple.


    But she felt that this very simple statement, again in the sense that the kidnapping reported on the news, is nothing more than for a district financial.


    She was a little scared, she was afraid that he would really give all of his family fortune to this kidnapper, and she had a surge of hatred that made her want to just run away from here.


    Old Zhang saw her as if she saw a treasure, eyes narrowed into a slit, so that she felt very unnatural, a cold back, the whole body backward a little.


    ¡°What are you staring at me for?¡± She looked at Zhang with a frightened face, fearing that he might do something against her.


    Old Zhang¡¯s look seemed to drift a bit, the whole heart was not in her body, like searching for something.


    Her cheeks began to flush and she stammered and whispered, ¡°Why are you staring at me?¡±


    Her whole body is a cold feeling, this is an airtight room, but she will feel the sense of cold.


    Her words pulled his thoughts back together, ¡°What did you say¡±


    Her words had disrupted his thoughts and his mind was now nk.


    She plucked up her courage and repeated the words: ¡°I said, why are you looking at me,¡± she felt as if old Zhang was actually not as bad as she thought.


    Old Zhang smiled hard and slowly walked up to her as her nerves began to tighten: ¡°What do you want to do to me?¡±


    Hands and feet backward in session, the man in front of him, as if he had a wonderful aura again, driving his own form.


    Old Zhang stopped in front of his own body, his face somewhat amiable: ¡°If you have the intention to escape, I will not go to hurt you¡±


    She couldn¡¯t quite believe that a kidnapper, who could say such things, could be said to be rare, but she came across it.


    She looked him straight in the eye: ¡°Even so, you might as well just let me go, what¡¯s this money worth¡± A wave of hatred emanated from her throat.


    She followed Dean Lan with themon idea that money is a dirty thing and she felt like she was in an unclean environment, all adapted to it.


    It is said that if you are used to being in a ce you are familiar with, you will naturally get used to it. She did not like this ce full of filth, but the kidnapper was familiar with the smell of the ce.


    The overwhelming stench of garbage swirled around her nose, but she couldn¡¯t sneeze, it was unbearable.


    Then look at the person living here in front of her, but it is the norm, but in her mind, it is also part of the normal phenomenon, not at all false to think more.


    Old Zhang turned his back, and is not willing to give him redundant words: ¡°My words have been very clear with you, you believe it or not is your problem¡±


    These days, saying the truth may not be believed, he also felt helpless, rather than wasting his breath might as well extort one more.


    She was a little angry, very much want to break free of the thick twine, twine pressure on their hands raw pain, has left a light red mark.


    Old Zhang wanted to leave on foot, but she called out, ¡°Where are you going¡±


    Her voice prated his back, and she felt her voice much louder in the space, and secretly regretted it.


    Old Zhang just paused his footsteps for a second, then continued walking and opened the door: ¡°You take care of yourself¡±


    With the sound of footsteps fading away, ¡°bam¡± the sound of closing the door is also like thunder in the ears.


    The eerie atmosphere made her feel backward, her body couldn¡¯t help but shrink, she even wanted to call out to that cold door, but soon, the thought was swallowed by him.

 Chapter 132: Going to an appointment

    Jeffrey saw that Sansa Ran hadn¡¯te back for a long time, so he asked Dean Lan, ¡°Dad, where did mom go and why isn¡¯t she back yet?¡±


    Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s words, Dean Lan¡¯s grip on the phone tightened. He turned around, leaned down and stroked Jeffrey¡¯s head, ¡°Jeffrey, don¡¯t worry, mom is going to be away for a few days and will be back soon.¡±


    As he said this, Dean Lan did not notice that his hand, which was gently stroking Jeffrey¡¯s head, trembled lightly a few times.


    Jeffrey listened and nodded obediently.


    Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s somewhat expectant look, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but clench his fist.


    On the other hand, Lao Zhang received a call from Glen Cheng.


    ¡°Did you talk to Dean Lan?¡± Glen Cheng asked, intentionally lowering his voice and opening the door.


    Old Zhang smiled, ¡°It¡¯s all said and done, he¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Sansa Ran, who was tied to the side, listened very carefully to the conversation between Lao Zhang and the person on the other end of the phone, wrinkled her brow and thought for a long time.


    Old Zhang just want money, then it must be listening to the instructions of whom to do such things.


    So who was the one who started it and why did they treat her this way?


    It would be nice if the voice of the caller was clear.


    Sansa Ran thought and squirmed a little. But with the ropes in ce, she struggled no matter how much she struggled.


    I don¡¯t know yet if what this kidnapper said is true, just in case, it¡¯s better to save some effort.


    If he sets some kind of trap, she and Dean Lan will not be able to save their lives.


    Thinking about it, Sansa Ran bit her lower lip reluctantly.


    Sensing a hint of movement on Sansa Ran¡¯s side, Lao Zhang frowned and alertly walked toward the door.


    Sansa Ran listened to the sound of distant footsteps with a pang of panic.


    He¡¯s gone?


    ¡°When you see Dean Lan, you¡¯d better beat him up.¡± Once Old Chang walked to the door, he heard Glen Cheng grit his teeth and speak in a strong tone, ¡°Give me a hard beating to death.¡±


    Old Zhang was stunned for a moment and said hesitantly, ¡°This way ¡­¡±


    This is not good, right?


    If there is an ident, this mess he can not collect ah!


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you another 50, 000 if you can beat him.¡± Glen Cheng settled down and said to Old Zhang.


    Sansa Ran, who was inside, heard the conversation fade and sighed disconstely.


    She tried to bring her body closer to the direction in which the old Zhang had just walked out, but still to no avail.


    Moreover, if the old Zhang came back and found himself with the intention of fleeing, there is no guarantee that he will not hit himself hard.


    In any case, people who promise to do such things to others, for whatever reason, are better off being careful.


    Outside the door, Zhang heard that there was money to be made, and the money came easily, thought nothing of it and agreed, saying excitedly, ¡°Yes!¡±


    Sansa Ran vaguely heard the old Zhang seemed to promise something like, some anxiety pursed his lips.


    Could it be that the person behind the curtain is plotting something against her again?


    Sansa Ran bowed her head in remorse.


    If that¡¯s the case, wouldn¡¯t that be like dragging Dean Lan down with you?


    She is in danger alone, that¡¯s all. Thest thing she wants to see is her beloved one getting hurt.


    Old Zhang finished the call and walked back with joy.


    Sansa Ran felt the old Zhang¡¯s approach, took a few deep breaths and shrank back.


    ¡°What else do you want to do?¡± Sansa Ran asked, slightly nervous.


    Old Zhang nced at Sansa Ran and said impatiently, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, nothing will be done to you.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran gritted her teeth.


    Come to think of it, she had just been kidnapped when the other side asked Dean Lan toe over.


    Could it be that their target was not her in the first ce?


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heartbeat suddenly missed a beat, and a bad feeling came over her.


    Old Zhang saw that Dean Lan did note, there was nothing to do so he lit a cigarette.


    Sansa Ran coughed lightly and frowned unhappily. But right now, she¡¯s the one being held back, so she can only hold her tongue for now.


    Half a day, the old Zhang threw the cigarette in his hand to the ground, and then crushed a few times with his foot, from time to time to look out the door.


    That Dean Lan, he¡¯s noting, is he?


    Old Zhang looked back at the silent Sansa Ran.


    If Dean Lan didn¡¯te, he wouldn¡¯t have any meat to eat.


    Old Zhang ¡°tsk¡±, turned his back, and heard the sound of car brakes not far away.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart tightened when she heard the familiar sound of brakes.


    Please ¡­ don¡¯te over!


    Sansa Ran clenched her lower lip and nched.


    In case something really happens to him ¡­


    When Sansa Ran was at his wits¡¯ end, Zhang ¡°banged¡± the iron door of the warehouse shut.


    Sansa Ran was slightly relieved when she made sure no one was around. She carefully rubbed the rope up against the wall.


    Outside the warehouse, Dean Lan arrived in front of Lao Zhang, panting.


    Old Zhang saw Dean Lan, and saw the big box of money he was holding, he was overjoyed, and walked up to him without a moment¡¯s hesitation, ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡±


    Seeing the old Zhang¡¯s hand towards the box, Dean Lan could not catch his breath, threw the box into the car and locked the door.


    Looking at Dean Lan¡¯s series of actions, without the slightest hesitation, Old Zhang¡¯s belly was on fire, ¡°What do you want? Do you still want the people in the house?¡±


    Sansa Ran hears someone yelling outside and thinks something has happened to Dean Lan, so she speeds up the action.


    Sansa Ran concentrated on grinding the rope with great effort.


    From time to time, the bumps on the wall cut across Sansa Ran¡¯s pale skin, leaving a trail of blood. Although the wound is not deep, but also will feel not shallow pain.


    Outside the warehouse, Dean Lan stepped forward without fear and looked straight at the red-faced old man in front of him with both eyes. Knowing that he wanted the money, not the man, he said, ¡°First, bring Sansa Ran out.¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s face changed, both eyes still looking at the big box in the car, ¡°Hand over the money.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not going to open the car if you don¡¯t let me see anyone.¡± Dean Lan waved the car keys in his hand.


    The man in front of him looked tall and strong, if hard to touch, is sure to be their first defeat. Old Zhang heart dissatisfaction, while walking back, while thinking about how to act next.


    Now Dean Lan¡¯s appearance haspletely disrupted his previous ns. But he would not give up until he got the money. This Dean Lan seems to be not a good person, he has to think long and hard.


    ¡°Bam¡±, the iron door was opened viciously.


    Sansa Ran was startled, her hand slipped and her hand was viciously cut.


    ¡°Come out!¡± Old Zhang walked over and yelled without good grace.


    Sansa Ran could not help but feel some apprehension as she felt someone behind her untie her, moving brutally and roughly.

 Chapter 133 Trap

    Sansa Ran breathed a sigh of relief after her body waspletely untied. Sansa Ran held on to the wall and followed Zhang out with a shake.


    Old Chang brought Sansa Ran to Dean Lan and said with a little anger, ¡°Here¡¯s the man you want. Well, bring the money now.¡±


    What a nagging person. His original n was all messed up by him.


    Dean Lan listened, still indifferent, only to look at Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes more than a trace of heartache.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was pale from too much worry. She stumbled a few steps, looked up, saw the person in front of her and her eyes unknowingly filled with tears.


    She was scared. Everything was unknown until she saw the person whose heart was in front of her. She didn¡¯t know if she would be in danger or if she would be able to escape sessfully. But after seeing the person in front of her, her heart was more difficult to calm down.


    She was afraid that something would happen to him for her, she was afraid that he would get hurt for him.


    If this is the end, she might as well let herself suffer all this in silence from the beginning.


    Anyone who holds a grudge against her and inflicts revenge on her, that¡¯s what she deserves. Letting someone else suffer for her ¨C especially Dean Lan ¨C was something she didn¡¯t want to die for.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, her head bowed, tears streaming down her face as if she was holding back something. He took a few steps forward, desperately trying to pull her to him, but was stopped by Lao Zhang.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Old Chang pushed Sansa Ran behind him and red toward Dean Lan, ¡°Hand over the money. Or I won¡¯t let her go with you.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s mouth sank, turned around and opened the car door, put the box with money on the ground, ¡°This is okay, right?¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s eyes shed with a touch of cunning, ¡°Put the money on hold, youe here.¡±


    At these words, Dean Lan narrowed his eyes, looked at him coldly, and said in amanding tone, ¡°You let her go first.¡±


    This man is the kind of person who is going to take money and then take Sansa Ran away. Although he doesn¡¯t know who told him to do so, Dean Lan only wants to save Sansa Ran.


    Old Zhang stared dead at the indifferent Dean Lan, his heart faintly shaken.


    It was clear that his woman was still in his hands, yet he remained expressionless, but his aura was iparably powerful. Who the hell is this man?


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Old Zhang opened his mouth slightly, and before he could say anything, he was interrupted impatiently by the man in front of him, ¡°What did you say on the phone? If you dy any longer, I¡¯ll call the police.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with hostility. Old Zhang sucked in a breath of cold air, but quickly calmed down.


    For the sake of that money, he couldn¡¯t give up his former work.


    Old Zhang pretended to be calm, dragged Sansa Ran, took out a knife and put it on her neck, ¡°Are youing over or not?¡±


    Dean Lan tugged indignantly at the corners of his mouth and took a step forward just as he heard Sansa Ran shout, ¡°Don¡¯te over! Don¡¯t!¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s spine stiffened. She knew Sansa Ran could be a little stubborn sometimes. But when lives were at stake, he couldn¡¯t just let her go!


    What¡¯s more, it¡¯s the woman you love in front of you!


    Watching Dean Lan step by step towards himself, he should be d that he could be saved, but Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is like being torn apart at this moment.


    She shouldn¡¯t have called him over. She was the one who was wrong.


    So, please, God, punish her alone and don¡¯t hurt Dean Lan, okay?


    Sansa Ran whimpered and gasped for air. The old Zhang¡¯s knife had been pressed against her neck, the cold touch, far less frightening to her than the wobbling feet that were gradually approaching in front of her.


    ¡°Dean Lan, don¡¯t.¡± Sansa Ran looked up with tears in her eyes and shook her head desperately, ¡°It¡¯s a trap, you can¡¯te over here!¡±


    She knew that Dean Lan was so smart that he couldn¡¯t have been unaware of the trap set by Old Chang.


    It was all to save her that he acted so rashly.


    The thought made Sansa Ran feel even more self-conscious. She clenched her lower lip as the fishy-sweet taste rushed into her mouth.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But Dean Lan didn¡¯t hesitate to take a big step toward himself.


    Sansa Ran just felt the sky spinning, as if something was going to explode in her mind in the next second. She closed her eyes in despair and waited for the next second of impending danger.


    ¡°If you take one step forward, don¡¯t me me for being unkind!¡± Old Zhang didn¡¯t expect Dean Lan to get real, and with a flick of the knife in his hand, he shed Sansa Ran¡¯s neck.


    Seeing the crimson blood seeping out, Dean Lan¡¯s footsteps gradually elerated. The deep and biting look in his eyes turned into endless anger, ¡°What are you doing! Let her go now!¡±


    He originally thought that this big thick man was just asking for money, but he didn¡¯t expect to really do something harmful.


    me it on hisck of vignce.


    If he hadn¡¯t listened to him in the beginning, maybe Sansa Ran wouldn¡¯t have been so sad and even in danger.


    Sansa Ran lowered her eyes and murmured softly, ¡°Please, Dean Lan. don¡¯te over, don¡¯t ¡­¡±


    She knew there was no point in saying anything at this point, but she wished Dean Lan would just stay away. It was as if she could anticipate what would happen when he walked up to her. Just thinking about that scene made her feel like she couldn¡¯t hear anything in her ears. There was only the sound of a violent heartbeat, clearly stimting her eardrums.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡± Dean Lan walked and curled his mouth calmly while gently reassuring, ¡°Look, I¡¯m not fine. I¡¯ll be fine.¡±


    Sansa Ran shakes her head.


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll be fine, and I¡¯ll be fine.¡± Dean Lan continued, words ringing out, ¡°Trust me, we¡¯ll all be fine. So, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran stared at the tips of her feet. She couldn¡¯t stop her body from trembling for fear that another person¡¯s toes would suddenly appear in her narrow field of vision.


    Isn¡¯t there anything that can be done to stop this from happening?


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t move.¡± Dean Lan looked at the person in front of him with heartache. Her body trembled lightly due to fear, and if she was not careful, she would touch the sharp and cold knife. If the wound was allowed to tear open, it would be like adding insult to injury, and the consequences would be unthinkable.


    Sansa Ran covered her heaving chest, where she felt like she was being cut by a knife, and the pain was excruciating. Her mouth was dry and she was exhausted from the long cries. All she could do was shake her head as hard as she could, trying to stop Dean Lan¡¯s advance.


    Old Zhang looked at the scene in front of him and raised his eyebrows in annoyance.


    He just wanted to get the money quickly, but he didn¡¯t expect this to happen halfway.


    Now don¡¯t mention ying Dean Lan, I¡¯m afraid the chances of even getting the money for yourself are slim to none.


    Looking at Dean Lan step by step, that look is indeed not a joke, the old Zhang clenched his teeth, holding the knife handle of the hand can not help but shake a few times.

 Chapter 134 – The Deal

    Dean Lan was about to take a step closer, Sansa Ran saw him so disobedient and became more anxious.


    Such an obvious trap in front of her eyes, she did not want him to jump into the pit, not to mention to save her, if he had an ident, she will certainly regret for the rest of her life.


    ¡°Don¡¯t, Dean, Dean Lan you have to listen to me this time, don¡¯te over.¡± Sansa Ran shook her head desperately as she tried desperately to talk him down.


    Dean Lan saw her in such a state, and could not help but pause in his steps. In his eyes, nothing is more important than her, no matter what, as long as he can save her, he is willing to do.


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t worry. I will definitely and take you out of here with me.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s handsome brow furrowed slightly as he let out a long sigh and his deep pupils couldn¡¯t help but shrink.


    The situation is urgent, he can not care so much, but this old Zhang old cunning, he has to take a step, this way to ensure the safety of Sansa Ran in the case, he is not injured.


    ¡°What? Do you even have to save a woman so slowly, do you not want her to live anymore?¡± Old Zhang picked up the dagger in his hand and drove it to Sansa Ran¡¯s neck at once, slowly pressing it close to her neck, trying to scare Dean Lan in this way.


    Dean Lan¡¯s fist couldn¡¯t help but clench. His deep eyes added a bit more fire, ¡°Don¡¯t touch her.¡±


    His tone carries its own deterrent effect, so that those present at the time of the change some involuntary shocked.


    ¡°Heh, but we agreed, you should do what you should do you should understand more than me. Be honest and do as I say, or else ¡­¡± The dagger in Laizhang¡¯s hand tightened, as if one more movement would leave a mark on Sansa Ran¡¯s neck.


    Dean Lan will be the heart of the anger suppressed, he understands that he can not be easily impulsive at this time. So he closed his eyes and organized his somewhat chaotic emotions.


    Suddenly, he opened his eyes and took an arrow step toward the old Zhang.


    Seeing this scene Sansa Ran¡¯s head shook like a rattle, and her good-looking eyes were filled with pain.


    Old Zhang was too noisy for her and directly covered her mouth tightly with his other hand. She was so helpless, she really wanted to rush up and drive him away from here.


    ¡°True to form, the young master of the Lan family,e a little closer if you have the ability.¡± A grim smile appeared on Old Zhang¡¯s face as he sarcastically and gloomily spoke.


    He shook his head, nced at a determined Dean Lan, and then at Sansa Ran, thinking to himself, what kind ofpulsion this woman had put on him, not expecting that he had always failed in his attempts to get him to fall for it, and now he had tricked him with just one woman, he had really underestimated her.


    ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± Sansa Ran bit Lao Zhang¡¯s hand fiercely, then spoke, ¡°Dean leave me alone, go away.¡±


    But despite how hysterical she was shouting now, Dean Lan had no way back.


    Seeing him step by step approaching towards himself, old Zhang suddenly turned his head back thoughtfully and saw that the thugs Glen Cheng had arranged for him had arrived and winked at a few of them.


    A few of his men will understand and quietly hand him a prepared wooden stick.


    Sansa Ran looked on in disbelief and anxiety. Her mouth was deadly gagged and she could only look at Dean Lan with vacant eyes and shake her head desperately.


    ¡°The money is in my hand, take it.¡± Dean Lan walked over to Old Zhang and brought the case he was carrying up to his eyes.


    Old Zhang raised his hand to grab the case in his hand, but Dean Lan moved the case back and spoke faintly: ¡°After you get it, let her go.¡±


    Old Zhang ordered someone to grab his box, saw the opportunity finally came, swung the stick to Dean Lan and hit it.


    When he hit him, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t stand up instantly. A stagger, almost fell to the ground.


    ¡°Hahahaha, get up and stand still.¡± Old Zhang saw him like this andughed very proudly, waving his stick in front of Dean Lan as a provocation.


    Dean Lan under the eyes a trace of scarlet cry out, his narrow eyes fell on Sansa Ran¡¯s body, always give yourself a warning bell, hold back!


    ¡°Young Master Lan? You¡¯re such a loser, you didn¡¯t say a word when I beat you.¡± Old Zhang spat a few spittle on his palm, picked up the stick again, and hit Dean Lan with intent.


    The sticks hit Dean Lan one by one, causing him to purse his lips and bruises on his neck.


    He noticed Sansa Ran¡¯s panicked expression and unconsciously the corners of his mouth rose slightly, giving her a light smile.


    Old Zhang seemed to enjoy the moment, watching Dean Lan did not say a word, he was more reckless.


    ¡°Fight, go ahead, fight if you can. If you don¡¯t keep your promise I¡¯ll pay you back twice as much.¡± Dean Lan clenched his fist, holding back the pain and saying one word at a time.


    ¡°That¡¯s what you said. Someone, change a stick for me.¡± Old Zhang found this bloodlust of Dean Lan amusing and twisted his heart to change a bigger stick.


    ¡°Well ¡­ well ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was unable to speak and could only shake her head desperately. Seeing Dean Lan exhausted from the beating, tears flowed uncontrobly down the corners of his eyes and all over his face.


    Old Zhang once again raised the stick and hit him without mercy. The movended on Dean Lan, who endured it all.


    But Sansa Ran had already turned into a teary-eyed person. She had never been so heartbroken before, and probably only Dean Lan could make her so heartbroken.


    ¡°You guys see if the money is missing.¡± Old Zhang typed, suddenly came back to order.


    The men opened the boxes in a panic and counted them carefully. In unison, they said, ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡±


    Old Zhang¡¯s eyes dimmed, and seeing that Dean Lan had been nearly beaten out of half his life, he withdrew his stick.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan was sweating profusely, sweat trickling down his angr forehead and seeping through his clothes.


    ¡°Young Master Lan, what time is it that you¡¯re still pretending to be dead?¡± Old Zhang squatted down, pulled Dean Lan¡¯spel, and pulled him toward him.


    Hearing his snide remarks, Dean Lan tried to regain his energy and raised his hand to shake his hand away from hispel.


    When Old Zhang saw him in this state, he couldn¡¯t help but shake the stick in his hand again. But now that the money is in hand, Dean Lan has been beaten half to death by himself, and if he continues to fight he is afraid that he will be apanied by his wife.


    ¡°Have the ability, have the guts, for a woman actually fell in such a mess. I really admire admire admire ah.¡± Old Zhangughed upward in a gloomy manner, then walked to Sansa Ran¡¯s side and raised his hand to hook her chin fiercely.


    Sansa Ran stared at him, wanting his eyes to kill him. dean Lan, fearing what he might do to her again, his eyes burning with anxiety, coughed lightly and stood up straight with a shudder.

 Chapter 135 Capture

    Old Zhang saw him stand up, narrowed his eyes and shot a look at him. Disdainfully smiled.


    ¡°Now, I can take her away, can¡¯t I.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes sank, and his voice was already a little hoarse.


    His good-looking eyebrows furrowed into a frown, and his deep eyes fell on Sansa Ran. Her look of crying and sniffling was really hard on his own heart.


    Old Zhang nced at Sansa Ran, and then at Dean Lan, from their eyes that crossed and rubbed the sparks of love, he saw a light he had never seen before, and could not help but feel a sinking in his heart, his eyes dimmed.


    ¡°You always do what you say.¡± Dean Lan took a deep breath and spoke in a firm voice.


    Hearing him say so, the old Zhang wrinkled forehead under an eye turned and turned. Subconsciously looked at his men and made eyes.


    When his men understood, they went up and untied Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran leapt to Dean Lan¡¯s side in a sh like a wild cat out of rigor mortis.


    He was so badly injured that he almost fell to the ground with a crash the moment she held him up.


    ¡°Dean, Dean, are you all right? ¡± Sansa Ran took him into her arms, her eyes fixed on him with red and swollen tears, her voice so hoarse it hurt.


    Dean Lan¡¯s consciousness was a little fuzzy, and he tried his best to hide his difort by shaking his head and giving her a warm smile.


    ¡°Tsk, looking at him like this, he won¡¯t be able to walk out of this door either. Take him out quickly if you want to leave, don¡¯t wait for me to change my mind again.¡± The corners of old Zhang¡¯s mouth rose, unveiling a smile with aplex meaning.


    Without hesitation, Sansa Ran took Dean Lan¡¯s hand and headed out, but couldn¡¯t pull him away.


    Turned back to see his exhausted face again, instantly mmed up in tears.


    ¡°Dean, what¡¯s wrong with you? Don¡¯t scare me.¡± Sansa Ran lifted her slender hand andnded on his angr face. There were shaky teardrops in his eyes.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan tried desperately to hide his pain, but at this point he just couldn¡¯t hide it anymore.


    Sansa Ran held him back with her own body. Sansa Ran used her body to hold him back. She looked out of the room, and from here to the door, there was still some distance to go, so she could carry him the rest of the way.


    Dean Lan tried to resist, but he was so wounded and weak that he was no match for Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dean, hold on, you¡¯ll be outside soon.¡± Unknowingly, Sansa Ran¡¯s face glistened and streamed with tears.


    Her steps were incredibly hard, Dean Lan was heavy! But what is it to do this for him when he would not even give up his life for himself.


    Sansa Ran wiped her tears as she struggled to walk towards the door.


    When they reached the door, Dean Lan slipped off her back. sansa Ran found him unconscious and fell to the ground in shock, kneeling beside him and crying.


    ¡°Dean, wake up.¡± Sansa Ran was at a loss for words, her phone was not in her hand and she would feel guilty for the rest of her life if she could not protect him at this time.


    Sansa Ran seemed to see hope.


    After getting out of the car, the police called the emergency services, calmed down Sansa Ran and Dean Lan, and then quickly rushed into the house to arrest Lao Zhang and the others.


    And at this time the old Zhang heard the sound of the car, sensitive to dive to the side of Sansa Ran, a moment to grab her.


    ¡°Don¡¯te any closer,e any closer and I¡¯ll kill her.¡± Lao Zhang held a dagger to Sansa Ran¡¯s neck.


    The police saw him holding a hostage in his hand and stopped in their tracks unannounced.


    They first helped Dean Lan to rest in the police car, and then raised the gun to the old Zhang, ¡°Turn back to the shore, immediately release, we promise to give you a lighter sentence.¡±


    Old Zhang indifferent to the words of the police, disdainfullyughed and scoffed, ¡°Joke, with you back to the police station? Do you think I¡¯m a fool?¡±


    ¡°You guys leave me alone. Shoot me.¡± Sansa Ran, not wanting to be used by him again, spoke with finality.


    The police officer was concentrating on Lao Zhang¡¯s every move, waiting for the right moment.


    ¡°I advise you drunken sacks to surrender your weapons and make way for the old man. Otherwise ¡­¡± Old Zhang roared loudly, yelling as he held the tip of his dagger to Sansa Ran¡¯s neck.


    The police were afraid to go up and fight the hostage for fear that he would be harmed. And Sansa Ran pondered, this time she had to find a way to escape from him, she didn¡¯t want to be a problem for others.


    ¡°Put the gun down.¡± Old Zhang yelled. Then the police officers made a gesture to put their guns on the ground.


    Sansa Ran took advantage of thecency of the police in obeying his orders, sensed that he was a bitx and knocked the dagger from his hand to the ground with a raised hand.


    ¡°Stand still, don¡¯t run.¡± Old Zhang anxious eyes, grabbed the knife on the ground to chase forward.


    The police immediately fired at him, wounding him in the leg. When the men behind him saw this, they knelt down and begged for mercy.


    ¡°Thisdy, please take the injured person to the hospital immediately, and then youe to the police station to cooperate with the investigation.¡± The police officer instructed Sansa Ran.


    They then grabbed Lao Zhang and the others into the car. The ambnce arrived in time, and with the help of the police, Sansa Ran helped Dean Lan into the car.


    Sansa Ran did not feel at ease for a moment during the journey. She took a wet towel and wrung out the water, carefully wiping the dust off his face.


    The slender jade finger gently swept over his handsome face, she carefully found that his handsome face painful color exposed, instantly heart like a needle stabbed like pain.


    Dean Lan was dazed and suddenly opened his eyes. Blurred to see Sansa Ran beside him, he could not help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Dean, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll go to the hospital now.¡± Sansa Ran unconsciously showed a happy smile when she saw that he woke up.


    She took his hand tightly, as if by holding on tightly, he could stay with her forever.


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s just a little hurt, it¡¯s not like we¡¯re parting.¡± Dean Lan lifted his hand, trying desperately to hide the trembling, and ced it on her cheek.


    Seeing that she was able to be rescued safely by herself, her heart was full of relief.


    Sansa Ran grasped his hands in hers and buried her head in his arms. She wiped the tears from her cheeks and a smile of relief and gratitude spread across her face.


    When they arrived at the hospital, the nurses were already waiting at the entrance with a hospital bed. As soon as they got off the bus, Dean Lan was lifted onto the bed. They pushed the cart and rushed quickly to the operating room.


    ¡°Dean, Dean,¡± Sansa Ran said as she followed the bed closely to the door of the operating room where she was cut off. Looking at Dean Lan, who was smiling at her, she kept shouting.

 Chapter 136 Awakening

    The wait was always long, and Sansa Ran sat ufortably outside the operating room, where Dean Lan had entered earlier with an unusually pale face, seemingly in distress. The thought of it made Sansa Ran¡¯s heart shiver.


    With her hands sped together and her eyes tightly closed, she was silently praying for him.


    After a while, the lights in the operating room dimmed, and Sansa Ran looked up to see that Xinran stood up and peeked inside.


    Searching eyes refused to let go of any corner until Dean Lan appeared in front of her eyes.


    ¡°Dean,¡± Sansa Ran subconsciously walked up to him, taking a closer look at him.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s hand tightened and she grabbed her sleeve, trying to hide the sadness in her heart.


    The nurse pushed the cart and took Dean Lan to the general ward, and Sansa Ran followed her every step of the way, not letting up.


    ¡°You take care of the patient first, the doctor will be here soon.¡± The nurse settled Dean Lan, hung up his medicine bottle, turned around and was about to go out, not forgetting to turn back and instructed.


    ¡°Um, okay.¡± Sansa Ran watched the nurse leave and then turned her attention to Dean Lan.


    His pale face was written with distress, and Sansa Ran could not suppress the pain in her heart and could not help but let her eyes blur with tears again.


    ¡°Dean, no matter what, you have to wake up, and if you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to me you.¡± Sansa Ran took his hand and held it tightly in her palm, her eyes full of him.


    The sunlight outside was so harsh that Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but get up and walk over to the window and reach out to pull the curtains.


    Thinking about how Dean Lan was always by her side taking care of herself every inch of the way when she was sick and ufortable, and now it was her turn.


    The doctor walked in with a thermometer and put it on Dean Lan, then walked over to Sansa Ran with an X-ray film.


    ¡°Doctor, may I ask how serious this gentleman¡¯s injuries are?¡± Sansa Ran greeted him with a quick step and finished her question in one breath.


    When the doctor saw her so intensely nervous, he couldn¡¯t help but smile warmly and reassure her that she didn¡¯t have to be too nervous.


    ¡°In my opinion, this gentleman is fine for now.¡± The doctor took the film and ced it toward the lighted area, examining it carefully.


    Sansa Ran was relieved to hear him say that.


    ¡°However, this gentleman suffered a head injury, which we initially judged to be a mild concussion ording to the chart.¡± The doctor¡¯s good and bad words made Sansa Ran¡¯s heart go up and down.


    She walked over to Dean Lan, her eyes dropping slightly downward. Red lips pursed gently.


    ¡°Doctor, when will he probably wake up?¡± Sansa Ran had a worried look in her eyes as she kept gazing at Dean Lan.


    ¡°That¡¯s not easy to say. All you have to do is stay here and take care of him, and call me here as soon as he wakes up.¡± The doctor lifted his hand and ced it on Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder and patted it gently, signaling her to rx.


    After the doctor left, Sansa Ran received a call from the police station opening.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Hello, you still, it¡¯s me it¡¯s Sansa Ran,¡± Sansa Ran replied with a serious look.


    ¡°Please put Mr. Dean Lan on the phone.¡± The policeman seemed to have something urgent to tell him.


    Rolling her eyes, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes fell on Dean Lan, who was quietly sleeping. Returning to her senses, she immediately retracted her thoughts.


    ¡°He¡¯s not avable to answer the phone right now.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes lingered, then replied, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sansa Ran walked over to the bedside to help change the empty IV bottle.


    Dean Lan¡¯s hand moved and he opened his heavy eyelids with difficulty, and the first person he saw was still Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dean, you¡¯re awake? I¡¯m going to call the doctor.¡± Sansa Ran was so excited that she almost smashed the IV bottle on Dean Lan¡¯s head.


    Dean Lan, however, took her hand and pulled it back with a little force, and Sansa Ran fell into his arms.


    At this moment, a touch of pink on her fair cheeks spread from the top to her whole face. Subconsciously, she then burst out of his arms.


    He was about to ask Dean Lan if he was having a hard time being pressed by himself, but Dean Lan opened his mouth first.


    ¡°Snotty, you¡¯re so heavy. It¡¯s crushing my breath.¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran with a wicked smile on his face, the pale look fading away.


    ¡°Snotty? Dean Lan, you¡¯re actually looking at me like that.¡± Sansa Ran instantly blushed with embarrassment.


    Today is the most she¡¯s ever cried, and it¡¯s all because of Dean Lan, and now he¡¯s calling her a slug, which is unbearable!


    ¡°Hiss.¡± Or maybe it was a little too muchughing, Dean Lan¡¯s wound suddenly came with a burst of pain.


    Watching him suffer from pain like this, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart felt bad again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, does it still hurt. I¡¯ll go get a doctor.¡± Sansa Ran tried to leave again, only to have him pull back stiffly.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be able to talk properly with you when the doctores, wait a little longer.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s deep eyes were fixed on Sansa Ran, with a look in them.


    When Sansa Ran saw his insistence, she stayed behind to keep himpany.


    ¡°If you¡¯ve reported it to the police, why didn¡¯t the police go in and arrest Lao Zhang while you were being beaten?¡± Sansa Ran said, weeping again.


    Dean Lan lifted his hand and ced it gently towards her face, wiping the tears away from her face.


    Looking at her crying with pearly eyes, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but smile dotingly, ¡°Fool, if they had rushed in at that moment, do you think Old Chang would have let you go?¡±


    His words were as refreshing as the breeze, but they made Sansa Ran cry again with sadness.


    ¡°You are thinking too much, if they go in at that time, I can cooperate with them to deal with Old Chang.¡± Sansa Ran flung herself into his arms and cried as hard as she could.


    In the mind, it is still the vivid thrill of what just happened.


    ¡°Imunicated with them beforehand that they should note in no matter what happens to me.¡± Dean Lan said, then coughed lightly a few times, ¡°I was afraid that the kidnappers would hurt you when they were desperate and angry.¡±


    When he said that, his eyes locked with Sansa Ran. The four eyes were filled with sympathetic colors and overflowed with love.


    ¡°But you know what, I would be so upset if anything happened to you. Look at me now, this is what I look like!¡± Sansa Ran said with a slight tremor in her fingers and a choked sob.


    Dean Lan mped her wrist in his palm, his narrow eyes narrowing as they spilled down on her.


    He spoke in a serious manner: ¡°But you know what? If something happens to you, I will be more upset than you. I would be worse off than dead.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s words are really touching, and they are from his heart. In his eyes, he would rather get hurt himself than see Sansa Ran being touched a hair.

 Chapter 137 I want to be responsible for you

    Just as Dean Lan tried to avoid Sansa Ran¡¯s gaze and look out the window, he didn¡¯t expect Sansa Ran to suddenly rush over and hug him directly around the neck, with Sansa Ran burying her head in Dean Lan¡¯s spine.


    Over and over again kept murmuring, ¡°This time really thank you, thank you ¡­¡± followed by Sansa Ran¡¯s slight cry, Dean Lan clearly felt himself being Sansa Ran lying on that shirt, has been tears The actual tears are already wet.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s warm breath sprayed on Dean Lan¡¯s neck, and for a moment, Dean Lan¡¯s earlobes pinked with a strange pink, and his breathing turned ragged.


    Dean Lan was a bit overwhelmed by the reaction, and as an afterthought, he reached out and hugged Sansa Ran,forting her over and over again, ¡°It¡¯s all over now, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m by your side now, it¡¯s safe.¡±


    After hearing Dean Lan¡¯s voice, Sansa Ran did not cry as sadly as she did just now, and just quietlyy on top of Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder, but Dean Lan still felt Sansa Ran¡¯s tears keep flowing, and felt that the shirt on her shoulder was all wet.


    In this regard Dean Lan felt like his heart was pricked by a needle, the tip of his heart was moved, he was still unaware of it, let others get their hands on it, and also let his woman suffer a shock, he was too unfaithful and responsible this time.


    Thinking of these, Dean Lan¡¯s hands tightly clenched into fists, gritting his teeth, to Sansa Ran said darkly, ¡°Do not worry, the one who hurt you will definitely not have a good end, absolutely not, from now on I will never let people, hurt you half a point to do well.¡±


    Sansa Ran finally left Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder as if she wasforted by his words. only then did Sansa Ran realize how ambiguous her action was just now, lying on Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder, and at once a pink tinge was on her fair face.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, I was too scared just now, so so, anyway, I¡¯m sorry ¡­¡± Sansa Ran said with a red face and stammered, these conditions, all by Dean Lan in the eyes, Dean Lan from the bottom of his heart The situation was seen by Dean Lan, who felt from the bottom of his heart that Sansa Ran was really cute.


    Seeing that Dean Lan did not answer her words, Sansa Ran quietly raised her head and looked at Dean Lan, only to meet Dean Lan¡¯s line of sight, blushing even more for a moment and lowering her head.


    Dean Lan met Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes and also felt a little embarrassed, reddened his cheeks, turned his eyes to the window outside and scratched the back of his head.


    ¡°So, are you feeling okay now?¡± Sansa Ran never quite looked up, her eyes straining at the floor, not daring to look up at Dean Lan.


    ¡°Thanks for the shoulder just now, I feel better now, thanks a lot, if you don¡¯t have anything else, I¡¯d like to go back and rest for a while.¡± Sansa Ran looked very stiff as she turned around.


    Dean Lan head smiled at Sansa Ran¡¯s movements, suddenly remembered something, froze his body, and directly reached out and grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s small hand that was about to leave.


    ¡°Wait, you don¡¯t go back yet, I want to talk to you for a few minutes.¡± Dean Lan grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, Sansa Ran turned back, her face was red and flushed, Dean Lan¡¯s face was unchanged, but both ears were already ripe.


    ¡°What are you ¡­ trying to say?¡± Sansa Ran bit her lip and kept her gaze as far away from Dean Lan as possible.


    Dean Lan took a deep breath, feeling that this time is a good opportunity to confess, if you do not seize it, then there will be few such opportunities in the future.


    ¡°I like you, can we be together?¡± In that moment, Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan in surprise and took a few steps back, but Dean Lan held Sansa Ran¡¯s hand tightly and did not let Sansa Ran escape.


    ¡°I ¡­ I ¡­¡±


    Seeing this attitude of Sansa Ran, Dean Lan determined his heart and said loudly to Sansa Ran, ¡°Sansa Ran, I like you, can you be my girlfriend?¡±


    People around looked over and looked at Dean Lan and Sansa Ran. Sansa Ran felt ashamed for a while and hugged Dean Lan directly, whispering in Dean Lan¡¯s ear.


    ¡°I promise you, I promise you, let¡¯s get out of here first, OK, so many people are watching here ¡­¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    The moment he heard Sansa Ran say yes to him, Dean Lan felt the happiest he had ever been in his 20 years of life, beaming with joy and carrying Sansa Ran directly.


    ¡°Okay, I promise you.¡± Dean Lan carried Sansa Ran and sent Sansa Ran back to Sansa Ran¡¯s own house. After Dean Lan sent Sansa Ran home, he had a red face, not good enough to say anything, and just put Sansa Ran down and immediately ran away.


    Dean Lan came home and sent a message to Sansa Ran, ¡°How do you handle your rtionship with Dan now that we¡¯ve actually be boyfriends, girlfriends.¡±


    Meanwhile, Sansa Ran was at her home, shyly under the covers, holding her phone and sending a message back to Dean Lan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will talk to him properly, since we are all together, of course I will be responsible for you!¡± Sansa Ran pending the message ended with a few strong emoticons up.


    Dean Lan was dressing his wound at home, and when he saw the message back, he immediately ran to his phone and puffed out augh when he saw the message from Sansa Ran.


    I saw Dean Lan smiling as he medicated himself and said to himself, ¡°What a cutie, it¡¯s not you who is responsible for me, it¡¯s me who is responsible for you.¡±


    With that Dean Lan messaged back to Sansa Ran, ¡°Idiot, I¡¯m the one responsible for you, now let¡¯s go to the police station and deal with that incident that happened to you.¡±


    When Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan¡¯s message back under the covers, she first rolled on the bed holding her own phone, then sat up again and kept picking out her clothes in the mirror.


    Despite how painful that incident was before, she now has Dean Lan by her side and Sansa Ran has a happy smile on her lips all the time, chasing all the gloom away.


    Sansa Ran carefully selected out a dress with a crushed flower shirt, a long hair draped behind the shoulders, looking very beautiful, standing in the downstairs of her house, not long after, Dean Lan corner came to pick up Sansa Ran in his car, smiled lightly at Sansa Ran and spoke.


    ¡°What are you waiting for, hurry up and get in the car.¡± After Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan¡¯s slight smile, he immediately blushed, lowered his head to the open door and got into Dean Lan¡¯s car. On the way, Dean Lan and Sansa Ran talked a lot, and Sansa Ran felt that these few minutes were the happiest time in his life because, with Dean Lan by his side.


    The two men soon arrived at the police station and Dean Lan stopped the car, opened the door and let Sansa Ran out.


    Although Sansa Ran is now a little afraid of police drama, Dean Lan sees it right away and takes Sansa Ran¡¯s hand directly.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, now you have me by your side, don¡¯t worry, I will protect you well, let¡¯s go in.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded and went into the police station with Dean Lan.

 Chapter 138 Police Station Questioning

    ¡°It¡¯s okay, just answer whatever the police ask youter, don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Dean Lan kept chattering to Sansa Ran as he headed toward the police station.


    ¡°Come on, it¡¯s just taking a statement what¡¯s so nervous, I think it¡¯s you who¡¯s nervous¡± Sansa Ran teased Dean Lan.


    The two of you soon arrived at the police station ¡°Ms. Ran, Mr. Lan, you are here. Officer Li is busy with something, you need to wait for a while.¡±


    A junior officer who had been at the scene earlier had been waiting in the lobby of the police station for the arrival of Sansa Ran and Dean Lan.


    ¡°Well, take us there!¡± Dean Lan nodded like the young officer out of courtesy.


    The young officer led the two of them to the rest room, but they had to wait as Officer Li was interrogating Old Zhang.


    Ten minutester, Officer Lee arrived.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°The two of you have waited for a long time, because the procedure of our police department for handling cases requires the parties to take separate statements, so please forgive me.¡± Officer Li said politely, while extending his hand to ask Dean Lan and the young officer to go out.


    ¡°Well, good.¡± Dean Lan stood up and headed for the door, reaching out to pat Sansa Ran on the shoulder as he passed her to reassure her, then followed the young officer out.


    ¡°Then Ms. Ran, let¡¯s get started!¡± Officer Lee said to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, please can you tell us the story of your abduction at that time.¡± Policeman Lee asked Sansa Ran with a voice tinged withfort, he was afraid that Sansa Ran would be emotionally unstable because of the kidnapping matter thus causing a shadow in her heart.


    Sansa Ran nodded and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know the man who kidnapped me either, I was just walking out of the neighborhood where I live and then I was rendered unconscious andter ¡­¡±


    Speaking of which, Sansa Ran was knocked unconscious, so she didn¡¯t know where she was tied up afterwards.


    And on Dean Lan¡¯s side, ¡°Mr. Lan, may I ask how you found out that Ms. Ran was missing.¡± The young officer asked Dean Lan.


    ¡°I was working and then my phone rang and I saw it was Sansa calling me I answered it and then it was the man who answered the phone and asked me for money I realized she was kidnapped.¡±


    Dean Lan said this with a look in his eyes that he could not wait to beat up the old Zhang who kidnapped Sansa Ran.


    Half an hourter, they both finished taking their statements at the same time, and Dean Lan went to the lounge where Sansa Ran was and sat down next to her.


    ¡°How is it?¡± Asked her with concern, fearing that she might have some shadows in her heart.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan and shook his head with a smile, when Officer Lee, sitting across from them, suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°Haha! I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lan and Ms. Ran have such a strong rtionship, wish you two grow old together haha!¡± Officer Li hit tough.


    ¡°Thank you, I want to ask what happened to the person who kidnapped her?¡± Dean Lan was very happy to hear Officer Li¡¯s words, but he couldn¡¯t help but feel a little angry when he thought of the old man who kidnapped Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Mr. Lan don¡¯t worry, that person who kidnapped Ms. Ran is called Lao Zhang, he has just confessed all of his guilt, and his confession is very sincere.¡± Officer Li looked at Dean Lan¡¯s appearance and thought he must be angry, so he said words to reassure him.


    ¡°Then why did he kidnap me?¡± Sansa Ran really can¡¯t figure out why he kidnapped himself when he had no grudge against that man.


    ¡°Oh, he said ah because he loves to gamble, gambling home are lost also owed a buttload of debts, debtors this month every day chasing him to ask for money, he did not have money and then thought about kidnapping to want some money and then on the blue family, which is not a bad idea! Officer Li said, although the old Zhang has confessed, but he himself could not say where some strange.


    ¡°Well, thank you, Officer Lee for your trouble.¡± Sansa Ran thanked Officer Li. Then he called out to Dean Lan to leave, but Dean Lan didn¡¯t hear him.


    ¡°Dean Lan? Dean Lan?¡± Sansa Ran patted Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder and called him twice before he responded.


    ¡°We should go, Officer Lee has a lot of work to do?¡± With that, Sansa Ran dragged Dean Lan away.


    On the road, Dean Lan was driving, but his head just didn¡¯t know what he was thinking, and he almost ran a red light, thanks to Sansa Ran¡¯s timely call.


    ¡°Dean Lan what are you doing, don¡¯t want to die. You started from the time you were ready to leave at the police station, what happened?¡± Sansa Ran who probably realized that her tone was a little angry asked Dean Lan hastily and gently.


    ¡°I always felt that the old Zhang who kidnapped you was a bit strange.¡± Dean Lan voiced his doubts.


    ¡°Why is that strange.¡± Sansa Ran wondered a little.


    But instead of answering Sansa Ran¡¯s words, Dean Lan turned the car around, a move that startled Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dean Lan, where are you going again! Let¡¯s go home.¡± Sansa Ran asked nervously.


    However Dean Lan still kept his lips tightly shut without answering Sansa Ran¡¯s words, knowing that it was back to the police station.


    ¡°Hey, Mr. Lan, Ms. Ran, what can I do for you? Your statements have been taken, just wait for the rest to be notified by our police department.¡± The young officer saw Dean Lan and Sansa Ran as they passed by the lobby and went over to ask.


    ¡°Hello, may I please meet the man who kidnapped Sansa Ran?¡± Dean Lan asked.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s¡­¡±


    ¡°So where¡¯s your Officer Lee?¡± Dean Lan looked like he couldn¡¯t make it, so he asked where Officer Lee was going, and Sansa Ran, who was watching behind him, looked confused, she didn¡¯t know what Dean Lan was doing.


    The young officer told Dean Lan that Officer Lee was in his office and left. dean Lan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and found Officer Lee and told him his doubts.


    ¡°I also have this feeling, always feel that the old Zhang some strange seems to be hiding some things not to say.¡± Officer Li saw that Dean Lan had the same questions as himself so he also spoke up.


    ¡°So can I go meet the old man, Zhang? I want to see what he has to say.¡± Dean Lan frowned and voiced his request.


    Without hesitation, Officer Lee agreed and then took him and Sansa Ran inside the interrogation room together.


    ¡°Old Chang? Tell me exactly who told you to kidnap Sansa Ran, you better not hide it from me.¡± Dean Lan couldn¡¯t hold his temper when he saw Old Zhang, but fortunately, Officer Li stopped him.


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it all, I just I owe a lot of money because of gambling, my own life is almost impossible to save so I made this move.¡± Old Zhang said without a red face.


    ¡°Old Zhang ah, do you know how many years to be sentenced for the crime of harboring and cheating the police?¡± Officer Li threatened him with thew and told him that if he told the truth, the court would also measure the sentence.


    ¡°I have said that all these are nned by me alone, no one else, only me, really and truly.¡± Old Zhang¡¯s heart got a little nervous when he heard the word sentencing, but he tried his best to suppress his emotions.

 Chapter 139: Wounded to meet Jeffrey

    Dean Lan looked at old Zhang, felt that he could not see the malice and calction under his vicissitudes of eyes, how he did not believe that old Zhang would be the mastermind of this matter.


    But the old Zhang tly said he did it, never mentioning any other people, Dean Lan knew it was useless to ask him.


    He guessed that this must be the inside story, it is likely that the mastermind or some of their side, it is estimated that the old Zhang is what has been caught, or the person gave him a lot of benefits.


    Dean Lan sighed, very helpless, still with injuries on his body, originally just hit when he still had little feeling, just feel the mother¡¯s, now it seems to be beaten numb, so the loss of pain.


    Now as soon as you move, the bones in your body will be as painful as if they were falling apart.


    Dean Lan gritted his teeth, took one look at Lao Zhang¡¯s stubborn face, and left the interrogation room.


    ¡°How¡¯s that? Any breakthrough?¡± The police officer saw hime out and hurriedly asked.


    ¡°No. ¡­ He wouldn¡¯t say anything.¡± Dean Lan said through clenched teeth as he covered his shoulder.


    ¡°Hey ¡­ I said it, there should be nothing inside, it must be that old Zhang saw the money and rose up, so your girlfriend caught and then came to extort you. Where there will be no hidden agenda.¡± The police sighed and said with disappointment.


    ¡°¡­¡± Dean Lan still didn¡¯t believe it, but there was nothing he could do but remain silent, covering his shoulder and eating the pain.


    When Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan covering his shoulder with a painful look, he hurried to his side, gently held Dean Lan and asked tenderly, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go to the hospital? I can¡¯t let go of my heart when you are like this.¡± Sansa Ran knitted her brows and looked at Dean Lan with a worried face.


    ¡°No ¡­ it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m not ¡­ okay.¡± Dean Lan waved his hand, his raspy voice reaching Sansa Ran¡¯s ears.


    The police officer looked at the two of them, smiled and said, ¡°Although no inside information was found, but you have gained such a beautiful girlfriend, sir. I did not expect that the gentleman loved thisdy so much that he would give his body for her peace. Really infatuated person ah.¡± The police officer sighed to Dean Lan¡¯s infatuation.


    Sansa Ran looked at the policeman with some embarrassment, her cheeks flushed, and the hand holding Dean Lan unconsciously increased its strength.


    Dean Lan saw that Sansa Ran was shy, so he smiled and said to the police officer, ¡°Oh ¡­ I¡¯ll go first, see my girlfriend is shy, if I don¡¯t go home I¡¯ll have to kneel on the rubbers.¡± Dean Lan winked at the policeman.


    The policeman looked at him and understood what he meant, returned his look and looked at him sympathetically as if to say, ¡°It¡¯s not easy being a fellow wife-bearer.¡± Then he left.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was getting redder and redder, she could clearly feel Dean Lan¡¯s breathing, feel his voice speaking, she didn¡¯t even dare to look up anymore.


    Dean Lan saw her cute look, smiled, came to her ear and said softly, ¡°The people are gone, let¡¯s go home too, my wife.¡±


    The warm sensation next to his ear came, Sansa Ran¡¯s body trembled and said embarrassedly, ¡°Who is your wife now, shameless.¡± Sansa Ran said while holding Dean Lan to take him home.


    Sansa Ran is like a short stand, Dean Lan leaning on her body, the two slowly have to walk, their backs are very harmonious, in the sunlight, they seem to be shining around.


    Sansa Ran called a cab at the intersection and helped Dean Lan into the car. The car drove slowly to Sansa Ran¡¯s house


    Sansa Ran helped Dean Lan back to the house, as soon as he heard the door open, Jeffrey jumped to the door and said with a smile, ¡°Mom, why are you back so soon, didn¡¯t you say ¡­¡±


    Jeffrey looked over at Dean Lan beside Sansa Ran and suddenly paused for a moment. Then he said in great panic, ¡°Dad, Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    Jeffrey saw Dean Lan covered in bruises, his heart shuddered and his nose sank, and before Dean Lan could say anything, Jeffrey¡¯s tears flowed.


    Sansa Ran hurriedly moved Dean Lan to the sofa, then hugged Jeffrey who was in tears, smiled and said, ¡°Fool, what are you crying for, crying is not cute anymore, good boy, don¡¯t cry.¡± Sansa Ran stretched out her fair and slender hand to help Jeffrey wipe away the tears.


    Jeffrey nodded, stopped crying, ran to Dean Lan¡¯s side, and said, ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why are there so many bruises on your body?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s milky voice trembled slightly, looking at Dean Lan¡¯s eyes full of worry and nervousness, he was afraid that something might happen to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan gently touched Jeffrey¡¯s head and said gently, ¡°It¡¯s nothing serious, it¡¯s just that Mr. identally fell down thepany stairs, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s fine, it¡¯s just some bruises.¡± Dean Lan looked at Jeffrey¡¯s worried eyes and gently took his small hand.


    ¡°You¡¯re lying, a three-year-old child wouldn¡¯t fall down the stairs, you¡¯re so old, how could you possibly fall down the stairs.¡± Jeffrey¡¯s wise eyes seemed to see through everything, and he didn¡¯t believe the lies Dean Lan made up.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, a bit overwhelmed, and Sansa Ran saw him looking at him and knew what he meant.


    She took Jeffrey in her arms and said gently, ¡°Jeffrey be good, how could Mr. lie to you? Mister really fell down the stairs by ident. The stairs were just mopped today and it was a little slippery, that¡¯s why Mister slipped by ident. Just like you get shower gel everywhere in the bathroom and it¡¯s slippery so you fall on your butt.¡± Sansa Ranughed.


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran, inwardly he actually still did not believe it, but he knew they must be afraid that he was worried, so they lied to him. So he nodded obediently.


    Jeffrey took Dean Lan¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You have to be careful next time, just like mom said, you learn from your mistakes, I was afraid to get body wash everywhere afterst time, and then I never dropped my butt again. Then you must not go downstairs after mopping next time, or else next time you will be hurt like this, Jeffrey will ignore you.¡± Jeffrey said in a milky voice.? N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Dean Lan looked at his cute expression, smiled, pinched his cute face and said with a smile, ¡°Good good ¡­ never again next time, to learn from Jeffrey.¡± Jeffrey saw him agree to himself, inwardly happy, stretched out his tiny hand and said, ¡°No, we have to pull the hook and also stamp.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled, reached out his hand and Jeffrey pulled the hook and stamped it. dean Lan actually understood that Jeffrey, such a smart kid, certainly knew they were lying to him, so he also told himself in a different way that he must protect his body.

 Chapter 140: A happy family

    Jeffrey looked at his father was covered in bruises, and no longer forced him to answer himself, anyway, he wanted to tell him will naturally tell him, not to tell him what is certainly for his own good.


    ¡°Okay Jeffrey, Daddy is hurt, you are not allowed to touch Daddy at will, be careful, we have to love Daddy now¡±


    Sansa Ran looks at the sadness on Dean Lan¡¯s body and feels very bad. She decides that she must cook more dishes tofort him tonight.


    ¡°I¡¯ll cook a few more of your favorite dishes tonight, thanks for your hard work.¡±


    Sansa Ran got up and went to the kitchen to prepare dinner.


    Dean Lan felt that he had gotten a good deal for Sansa Ran and her concern in return for the sticks he had received.


    Jeffrey sat on the side and watched his dad smiling and looking at his mom in the kitchen, and was a little confused, usually dad is very high and cold, does not often show his emotions, how today feels a little strange, the atmosphere between him and mom has changed a lot, is it something that happened that he did not know.


    ¡°Daddy, why are you looking at mommy and smiling? You make me feel ufortable like this¡±


    Jeffrey stared at Dean Lan with big eyes very ignorantly, he looked at this little meat bag in front of him, his heart felt particrly happy, wife and children, now he is simply a real winner in life.


    ¡°Jeffrey, do you wee daddy? This time daddy is really your daddy, your mommy finally agreed to be with me!¡±


    Dean Lan and Jeffrey couldn¡¯t contain their excitement when they said the news.


    Jeffrey was happier than Dean Lan to hear the news.


    ¡°Really? Daddy is really with Mommy? Our family is really together, great, I want to tell my brother!¡±


    Sansa Ran in the kitchen looked outside this father and son happy to embrace each other, she felt so sweet in her heart, there are two smart and understanding son, and a very loving husband, so good, everything is beautiful look, let herpletely indulge.


    Jeffrey came out of this joyous mood and took out his cell phone to report the good news to his brother, who was away in a foreign country for thepetition but who was just as concerned about his mother¡¯s happiness as he was.


    ¡°Brother! Mom and Dad are really together this time, our dream hase true!¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart was touched as he watched his child share so excitedly.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    My brother was very happy on the other end of the phone, but held back, he now just wants to finish the game early and go back early, he kind of misses his mom, and is looking forward to that dad!


    ¡°Jeffrey go change your clothes and wash your hands for dinner.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s voice from the kitchenJeffrey went to perform, of course.


    Dean Lan got up from the sofa and walked to the side of the kitchen, looking at the woman inside who was busy preparing dinner for them, and his heart was overflowing with happiness.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Sansa Ran was startled by the sudden hug from behind, and let go when she smelled a familiar scent.


    ¡°Why did youe in, the kitchen fumes are heavy, you are still injured go out and wait¡±


    With that Sansa Ran was about to pull Dean Lan out.


    ¡°No, you won¡¯t be bored if I stay here with you.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t think he would be so clingy. He missed the sweet smell of her body when she wasn¡¯t there.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s back was pressed against Dean Lan¡¯s hard chest. She didn¡¯t dare to push him hard for fear of hitting his bruises and not being able to pull him away, so she let him go, as long as she didn¡¯t interfere with her dinner preparation.


    ¡°It smells so good, Sansa, you¡¯re a great cook, you¡¯ll be in charge of our family of four¡¯s stomachs from now on¡±


    Dean Lan gently rubbed Sansa Ran¡¯s stomach.


    ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ve made the meal, go out and get ready to eat¡±


    Sansa Ran was afraid that if he continued to hold her like this, he wouldn¡¯t know what would happen.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m hungry, let me have a bite first.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s low voice sounded in Sansa Ran¡¯s ear and took Sansa Ran¡¯s earlobe, and all of a sudden, she felt her whole body go soft, leaning softly into Dean Lan¡¯s arms.


    Dean Lan looked at the little woman whose ears were slightly red and couldn¡¯t help but lower his head and kiss her tempting lips.


    ¡°Well ¡­ let go of me ¡­ went to dinner.¡±


    Sansa Ran is not yet able to ept such a crazy Dean Lan, the depths of his eyes are so deep and boundless that it makes people sink.


    ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve washed my hands and changed my clothes, and I¡¯m so hungry!¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s voice woke up Sansa Ran and immediately pushed Dean Lan away.


    ¡°Little, Jeffrey¡¯sing down, I¡¯ll take the food out first.¡±


    Sansa Ran said not to look at Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, lowered her head and brought the food out, now her face must have burst red, just now she also did not want to push Dean Lan away, now almost Jeffrey saw it, she was embarrassed to death.


    ¡°Come on, eat, lots of good food today.¡±


    Jeffrey sat down in his seat, Sansa Ran gave him a bowl of corn rib soup, nutritious and delicious, Sansa Ran gave him a mouthful of rice to feed him, and the little bun ate it up.


    Dean Lan walked out slowly and saw the kid sitting at the table and eating, Sansa Ran was feeding him, what a brat!


    Sansa Ran, still shy about what had just happened in the kitchen, dared not meet his eyes and ced a bowl of soup in front of him.


    ¡°Mine is a little sore, I can¡¯t lift it, you feed me¡±


    Dean Lan does not have a bit of self-consciousness as a father, pretending to be soft to gain sympathy.


    Jeffrey also remembered that his father was injured today, he had to let him and his mother have more contact to enhance their rtionship, so he was very good and asked Sansa Ran to feed him, and the little bun said he could fix his own meal.


    Sansa Ran was also worried about Dean Lan¡¯s hands, so she fed him with all her heart, picking the fish and tearing the ribs into strips for Dean Lan.


    Jeffrey looked at the two parents loving each other and suddenly felt a little redundant. Sansa Ran fed her one bite at a time, but didn¡¯t even look up at Dean Lan, instead Dean Lan only stared at her, watching Sansa Ran¡¯s cheeks turn a little red, he couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand and squeeze it, it felt good as always.


    Sansa Ran red at him, but she endured it because he was still a patient!


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s angry look and couldn¡¯t help but tease her, but his hand under the table was pulling tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go, but Dean Lan was pulling tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go of Sansa Ran, so she couldn¡¯t break free even with her strength, so she let him.


    Jeffrey looked at the pink bubbles that wereing out of both parents and felt happy to finally have aplete family.


    ¡°Mom and Dad, you must love each other well, and I hope you will be happy all the time.¡±


    Sansa Ran has always known that Jeffrey is very understanding, he is still very young, do not understand the world of adults, but he always want to be happy, see themselves happy he is also very happy, see themselves sad his heart is also not good, mother and son are connected, what he is thinking Sansa Ran thought, could not help but go over to him in his arms, the mother and son are connected. Jeffrey knows that Sansa Ran is now very touched, very understanding touch her head, hugging her obediently

 Chapter 141: Zhang’s mother was killed

    The warm time always goes fast, Jeffrey¡¯s blessing is received, the three finish the cozy dinner, and Sansa Ran cleans up the rest of the mess.


    ¡°Well, finish your dinner, take a break and go watch some TV.¡±


    Sansa Ran asked Dean Lan to take Jeffrey for a break andter help Jeffrey pack up for bed.


    ¡°So many dishes, I¡¯d better help you clean them up together.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the dishes piled up in the sink and offered to help wash them.


    ¡°Oops no, you still have injuries, quickly I will cut a fruit for you, you just rest, these are very simple¡±


    Sansa Ran pushed Dean Lan out of the kitchen and told him to get some rest, so she cleaned up the kitchen faster.


    Jeffrey and Dean Lan werefortable and happy in the living room watching TV and eating fruit cut by Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Buzz~¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s phone rang, picked it up and saw that it was his brother¡¯s phone, and immediately answered it.


    ¡°Brother! Have you eaten? I ate mom¡¯s cooking today, so much good food¡±


    Justin was speechless on the other end of the phone, this brother was trying tobat the pain of not being able to eat his mother¡¯s handmade food in a foreign country!


    When Sansa Ran heard Jeffrey call her brother, she knew it was Justin calling. She packed up her things and went out to talk to Justin casually, she missed him so much.


    ¡°When are youing back, brother? I miss you so much.¡±


    Jeffrey although and brother bragged about their happy treatment at home, but the heart still misses him, he is not in his own watching TV and ying with toys are no longer interesting.


    ¡°I¡¯m done with the race and I cane back tomorrow.¡±


    When he heard his brother say that, Jeffrey immediately told Sansa Ran and Dean Lan that his brother would be back tomorrow after the game.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran took the phone, she hadn¡¯t seen Justin for a long time, and a child that young was more or less uneasy abroad, even if he was smart.


    ¡°Justin, mommy misses you so much, did you eat well outside, don¡¯t stay up know¡±


    Justin listened to it is to know is the mother, suddenly the corners of his eyes a little wet he is still small, so far from home, especially so far from rtives, how much will miss.


    ¡°Mom, I miss you too.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard this sentence heart is more difficult to feel, Justin is not very good at expressing their emotions since childhood, always a very old look, now so his heart must not feel good.


    ¡°Well, I know, mommy knows, youe back tomorrow and fly straight to Shanghai, mommy and daddy are together, we are a family from now on¡±


    Dean Lan gently circled Sansa Ran into his arms when he heard her say this.


    ¡°Yes, I know mom, I¡¯m going to rest, I¡¯ll be there soon tomorrow¡±


    Sansa Ran hung up the phone and still missed Justin. Dean Lan hugged her and Jeffrey leaned over and yawned, Sansa Ran got up and took Jeffrey to the shower.


    After a bath, Sansa Ran took Jeffrey to his room and read him a story to sleep.


    It was hard to finish coaxing Jeffrey, open the bedroom door, and remember that there was a big baby here who needed her.


    Dean Lan was leaning against the bed reading a book in his bathrobe after showering. His hair was still wet and he would have a headache tomorrow if he didn¡¯t blow dry his hair at night, so Sansa Ran resigned himself to taking out the hair dryer and blow drying Dean Lan¡¯s hair gently.


    Just after putting down the hair dryer, Dean Lan hugged her and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Let go first, I haven¡¯t showered yet!¡±


    Sansa Ran broke away from his big hand and rushed into the toilet, locking the door at once, feeling like there was a flood of beasts behind her.


    The bathroom was foggy, and only after the shower did she realize that she hadn¡¯t taken any clothes, there was only one bathrobe in the bathroom, and it was too embarrassing to ask Dean Lan to take it, so she had to put on that bathrobe and wrap her clothes tightly to make sure she didn¡¯t get naked before she stepped out of the bathroom door.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, whose hair was still wet, and picked up a hair dryer with the intention of blowing Sansa Ran¡¯s hair.


    Her hair was long, waist-length, but very silky.


    A noise bedroom back to the quiet.


    ¡°Well, it¡¯ste. Go to bed.¡±


    Sansa Ran was afraid that Dean Lan would do something she couldn¡¯t control, so she immediately ran to her bed and got ready for sleep.


    Before you can run two steps the whole thing was swept into his arms.


    ¡°I want to eat you.¡±


    The ultimate seductive voice soaked into her body and she felt herself a little lighter.


    Sansa Ran was a little scared as the hot kisses came down, but she catered to Dean Lan anyway.


    Tonight is finally a sleepless night ¡­


    Since Zhang¡¯s arrest, Glen Cheng felt uneasy inside, he was worried that Zhang would give him up, so he would never have a chance to get out, did not even eat, immediately had his only family his mother over, he had no ce to vent, only in Zhang¡¯s house to vent.


    Old Zhang¡¯s mother is more than 70 years old, but not too hardy, old Zhang is working for him for money, and now his son was arrested, so let his old mother to bear it.


    Glen Cheng came to an isted warehouse where Zhang¡¯s mother was tied up and prostrate on the floor.


    ¡°Wake her up for me, and I want her to know that she¡¯s going to have to pay for her son.¡±


    A pot of cold water poured down, a handful of bones frozen shivering.


    ¡°Who the hell are you and why are you arresting me¡±


    Zhang¡¯s mother still speaks fluently, to the voice reveals fear.


    ¡°Haha, why, that to ask your son, oh no, your son has been captured, you will never see him again¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s menacing tone was chilling.


    ¡°What do you mean by that, my son is still fine, he can¡¯t be arrested, he is veryw-abiding, he can¡¯t be arrested¡±


    Zhang¡¯s mother did not believe that her son had been arrested by the police, he had sent money back not long ago, and bought many things, and paid for the medicine, so how could he be arrested.


    ¡°Olddy, no more nonsense with you, your son was caught and caused my n to be almost leaked, thispensation I have to ask you for¡±


    Glen Cheng finished is a kick in the stomach of Zhang mother.


    A fierce kick, Zhang mother could not bear, the whole person was kicked several meters away.


    ¡°You, you, people bad has its own heavenly collection, you such, people, is a scum!¡±


    Zhang¡¯s mother said this under her breath, she didn¡¯t expect that Glen Cheng, who looked like a talented man, was actually a svelte scum!


    Glen Cheng looked at the man who was going to die, and his mouth was still saying moral words, and the movement of his feet became more and more aggravated, once, twice ¡­


    Finally, Zhang¡¯s mother was kicked alive and bleeding, the whole person curled into a ball.


    ¡°You guys, finish her off.¡±


    Glen Cheng finished breathing, looking at the remainingst breath of the mother of Zhang, not even a nce, straight to the door, walking out, he is a modest gentleman again, no one found the darkness under his mask.


    Zhang¡¯s mother was tackled by his men with a knife, and the body was dug and buried in a pit.


    What the old man in prison didn¡¯t know was that Glen Cheng, whom he trusted, had already solved his mother, and he was still holding out to not turn Glen Cheng in.


    Emotions used in the right ce, that is to reflect the value of people.

 Chapter 142: Going to an appointment

    Looking at the olddy who had already breathed herst in front of him, he only felt a pang of bad luck in his heart, not expecting the olddy to be so useless, but he died after only a short while of fighting.


    Glen Cheng just ended a life without the slightest bit of guilt, but instead med the innocent old man who had died, his heart is really evil!


    Staring at the dead olddy, Glen Cheng was going to just walk away, but for some reason, the ghost of a look back, right into the eyes of the old man dead, put down was a shock.


    ¡°Damn, this old thing is dead and still won¡¯t let people worry!¡±


    Glen Cheng although mouth cursing, but ultimately his first kill, ultimately the heart is a little scared, mouth cursing just to his own bottom.


    In the end, he decided to spark off the old thing¡¯s body.


    When the subordinates came in, they saw this tragic situation, and then everyone was more solemn. Perhaps others do not know, but they are the people who work under them but see clearly, recently Glen Cheng¡¯s temper is getting bigger and bigger, and now there are actually people killed in the hands! And such a kind olddy! ¡­


    Watching the person in front of him quickly burned to a cinder, Glen Chengmanded his men, ¡°Just find a box and bury her with a headstone!¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    The men under hismand did not dare to disobey and quickly retired to carry out the tasks arranged by Glen Cheng.


    Glen Cheng grunted coldly at the cupped ashes, remembering what the man had entrusted to himself, treating his mother well and taking care of his mother¡¯s afterlife such a big thing, it is already considered to take good care of her!


    Dan Lu some nervous holding the phone, unprecedented first to a girl¡¯s words so important, some nervous to say that he pondered for a long time, intimate but not deliberate words.


    ¡°Hello? Miss Sansa, are you free this evening? I wonder if I have the honor to invite you to dinner with me!¡±


    Sansa Ran is busy here, suddenly the cell phone on the table rang sharply, took it over to see Dan Lu¡¯s cell phone number, a froze, picked up is heard this no brainer words.


    Sansa Ran was a little confused and said with amusement, ¡°What is Dan-kun treating me to dinner on a good day? Could it be a phone call?¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, it¡¯s impossible to make a wrong call, it¡¯s you I want to invite, I don¡¯t know if I have this honor to ask you to spend dinner together ah.¡±


    When Dan Lu heard Sansa Ran¡¯s flirtation, he got anxious and didn¡¯t care if he could tell if Sansa Ran¡¯s tone was flirtation or rejection, he rushed to exin.


    Sansa Ran snorted out augh, Dan Lu then realized that the person on the other side of the phone may be teasing himself, he immediately felt a little embarrassed, but still insisted and insisted on repeating the words just now.


    ¡°May I ask, Miss Sansa Ran, if I have the honor of dining with you?¡±


    Sansa Ran waspletely helpless by his good temper and could only nod and agree, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯m really scared of you, I agree to Dan-kun¡¯s invitation.¡±


    Dan Lu burst intoughter, and his delightedughter reached Sansa Ran¡¯s ears through the microphone, causing Sansa Ran to hook the corners of her mouth as well.


    ¡°Then, please wait for me at the western restaurant two hundred meters downstairs on the left of yourpany at seven o¡¯clock this afternoon, and I will wait for you at the window seat.¡±


    After hanging up the phone without thinking much, Sansa Ran continued the work at hand, and when he looked up again, he found that the time had actually reached more than six o¡¯clock.


    Hastily put the papers on the table in order, and hurried into the dressing room with the bag, and changed his body into a set offortable and casual clothes.


    Now she is a little d that she has the habit of putting two extra clothes in the locker of the dressing room, at that time it was with the idea of just in case, but now she didn¡¯t think it would reallye in handy.


    After changing into a rather modest dress, she walked with her bag towards the western restaurant Dan Lu had mentioned.


    Although there is still half an hour left, it is better to go early. After all, Japanese people are concerned about the concept of time, and if you arete for a date or a meeting, it is a kind of disrespect to the other party.


    I thought I was so long early that I should be the first one toe, but I never thought Dan Lu would have arrived already.


    ¡°Ah, why is Sansa-san here so early? What a surprise to me!¡± Dan Lu was surprised by Sansa Ran¡¯s early arrival.


    Sansa Ran smiled as she sat down across from Dan Lu and teased, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll bete and upset Dan Lu.¡±


    ¡°No, no, no, how could I be angry with Miss Sansa! There is no way I would be angry with you, after all, we know each other so well!¡±


    Sansa Ran nods cooperatively and doesn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Here, see what you want to eat, no need to be polite with me!¡±


    In the spirit of the concept of not wasting, pick the ones you want to eat and order a few things, then push the menu back to Dan Lu¡¯s hand, he also meant to point out a few things, then put down the menu, obviously his drunkenness is not wine.


    The atmosphere between the two began to get a little awkward again as the waiter took the menu away. Fortunately, the people at this restaurant are still rtively quick to serve food, which also gives the two people a reason to finally ease up.


    ¡°Is the food in this restaurant still to your liking?¡± Tojo Masuda tried to speak.


    Sansa Ran put a forkful of beef into her mouth, chewed and swallowed it and nodded, ¡°Good, you¡¯re so good at choosing ces, I happened to want toe to this restaurant the other day!¡±


    Seeing her happy to eat, Zuo Cheng Dan also felt happy, feeling the atmosphere is almost, he suddenly from behind somehow, changed a small bouquet of roses, out of the seat, came to Sansa Ran¡¯s body kneeling on one knee.


    ¡°Miss Sansa Ran, I wonder if you would agree to be my girlfriend and let me spend the rest of my life with you?¡±


    Zuo Cheng Dan¡¯s tone was respectful, purely because of prior knowledge of her premonition, otherwise this could have all been a prank on the other side.


    Sansa Ran does not want Dan Lu to have any more ideas and simply does not let him have any illusions.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve always wanted to tell you, but I didn¡¯t have much of a chance, so why not take advantage of this time, I¡¯ve actually epted Dean Lan, so I¡¯m just sorry I can¡¯t respond to your feelings ¡­¡±


    Dan Lu has already guessed the rest of the words, his face was a moment of loss, but also braced himself for a gentlemanly manner, the bouquet in his hand back into the hands of Sansa Ran said: ¡°Well, then, it is better for you to keep the words! Consider it my gift of happiness to you!¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t refuse this time and epted it readily, saying thank you in the process.


    ¡°I hope we can still call ourselves friends from now on!¡± Sansa Ran said half jokingly and half seriously.


    ¡°Of course!¡± Dan Lu also smiled, but how this smile looked a bit bitter.

 Chapter 143 Guilt

    Dan Lu heard what she said and reacted to some of the words and froze straight away.


    He didn¡¯t expect that when he thought Sansa Ran would ept him, when he thought he had entered her heart, what he got in return was that she was with another person and now only wanted to be friends with him.


    But since it is only the people they love are choosing, he is not good to say something, can not go to break up the two people it!


    Besides, it is very difficult to break up two people who are genuinely in love, so why should you be such an ugly person?


    ¡°You have my blessing.¡± Dan Lu said with a forced smile.


    He said this with no idea how much pain in his heart, it was as if the person he loved was pushed out by himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for making you misunderstand all these days.¡± Sansa Ran said with some guilt.


    She knew she had really hurt the person who loved her, and if she hadn¡¯t gambled at first, there might have been salvation.


    Dan Lu also guessed that she would say this to herself, not surprised at all, returned a smile and said: ¡°It really does not matter, it is my own misunderstanding, but now you have been with the person you love, I am very happy for you, I sincerely hope you can be happy.¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard him say this, she med herself even more. She knew how Dan Lu felt now, and if Dean Lan hadn¡¯t appeared, she thought she would have agreed to be with Dan Lu.


    But now I can¡¯t, there is already a Dean Lan living in my heart, I can¡¯t live in another person, I can only apologize to Dan Lu.


    Thinking about it, Sansa Ran suddenly remembered that kind-hearted Amurona Miyako, and she always felt that there was an indescribable harmony between these two when they stood together.


    It is thought that Amurona Miyako is fond of Dan, only she knows that Dan likes herself, so she will then watch over him silently on the side.


    These two inexplicably have some simr points, are the same so silly, so kind.


    ¡°Dan, I sincerely hope you can also find a girl that you like and that likes you.¡± Sansa Ran said with a smile.


    The reason she didn¡¯t say Amurona Miyako¡¯s name was that she hadn¡¯t figured out what Dan meant yet.


    ¡°Well, thanks.¡± Dan said somewhat perfunctorily.


    He knows he only likes the woman in front of him now, but he really doesn¡¯t think deeply about the rest, but he is still very happy about Sansa Ran¡¯s blessing, after all, it shows that he still has a ce in her heart.


    ¡°I wonder if we can still be friends?¡± Sansa Ran asked with some apprehension.


    She didn¡¯t know if she could still be friends with Dan, she felt that Dan was a friend who should be worthy of deep friendship, and she didn¡¯t want to lose such a friend because of this is.


    ¡°Of course you can, no matter what happens you Sansa Ran have always been my Dan Lu¡¯s friend.¡± Dan replied seriously.


    No matter what, Dan was happy that he could continue to protect Sansa Ran as a friend and watch over her.


    As soon as he finds out that Dean Lan has done something wrong to Sansa Ran or has made her sad, then no matter what he will not separate her hand again.


    He couldn¡¯t allow anyone to hurt Sansa Ran, not even himself.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy Dan,¡± Sansa Ran smiled happily.


    She came here with the worst of intentions, but she didn¡¯t expect Dan to be willing to be friends with her, which was a pleasant surprise.


    ¡°Me too.¡± Dan said with a smile.


    In his heart, he will be happy as long as Sansa Ran is happy, and he will be happy as long as she is happy.


    Often the person who falls in love first loses badly, and no one knows what Dan is feeling in his heart right now.


    I was reluctant, but I had to give up just to see Sansa Ran happy.


    I hope Dean Lan won¡¯t let Sansa Ran down, he doesn¡¯t want to see the previous Sansa Ran, which will only make his heart ache.


    ¡°Dan, what¡¯s on your mind right now?¡± Sansa Ran asked, changing the subject.


    Dan had the need to look at her suspiciously and asked, ¡°I wonder what you mean by that?¡±


    He was really not sure what Sansa Ran was trying to say now.


    ¡°I want to know if you have any other girls you like now?¡± Sansa Ran asked.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After asking she herself regretted a little, she knew she shouldn¡¯t have asked the question.


    But when she thought of Amurona Miyako, who was quietly working behind Dan¡¯s back, she not only wanted to create opportunities for her.


    She was really hoping that these two could be together, they were both along for the ride, they would be happier together, and she had a feeling that Dan didn¡¯t really like himself.


    Just admiring a certain ce in yourself is a blind liking that is not right.


    Instead, when Dan was with Amurona Miyako, she could feel a sweetnessing over her.


    Just the parties do not feel right oh go it, if the two of them can be together, is not lost as a good rtionship.


    ¡°Why do you ask that?¡± Dan asked, still somewhat puzzled.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Why did she ask this question when she knew that she liked her personally?


    ¡°Just a little curious.¡± Sansa Ran replied.


    ¡°Hmm? I can tell you that I don¡¯t have any other girls that I like.¡± Dan said seriously.


    But when he said this, the figure of Amurona Miyako popped up in his mind for a moment.


    He couldn¡¯t figure out what it was, so he simply didn¡¯t think about it and ignored the strange scene.


    ¡°Really?¡± Sansa Ran continued to ask.


    She sensed some hesitation when Dan said this, so I guess it wasn¡¯t what he said it was!


    Dan tapped the table with some annoyance, as Amurona Miyako¡¯s face was now popping up again in his mind.


    ¡°I feel like you and Miyako look really good together.¡± Sansa Ran, sensing that he was getting a little annoyed, said directly changing the subject.


    ¡°Why do you feel that way?¡± Dan asked, unable to understand.


    ¡°I can only tell you it¡¯s a woman¡¯s sixth sense.¡± Sansa Ran replied with a wink.


    Dan closed his eyes, thinking about this strange behavior of Sansa Ran, and suddenly asked enlightened, ¡°Did you want me to be with Amurona Miyako after all that talk?¡±


    ¡°Dan, you finally got the hang of it this time! That¡¯s what I mean.¡± Sansa Ran said with a look of surprise.


    Before Dan could make a sound, she continued, ¡°You might think about it, Miyako, I can sense that she likes you.¡±

 Chapter 144 Blessings to you all

    ¡°As your friend then, I would like to give you a suggestion that you can actually think about epting Miyako Amuro.¡± In fact, from the beginning Sansa Ran felt that Miyako Amurona was a good choice, and coupled with the fear that her refusal would make Dan feel a little bad, she intended to set up a match between Dan and Miyako.


    Because the answers given to Miyako Amurona before were all negative, Dan was naturally embarrassed to be rejected by Sansa Ran and went back to her, so he never thought about Miyako from the beginning to the end.


    After Sansa Ran mentioned Miyako, Dan first froze and then refused, ¡°Since I¡¯ve rejected her before, how can I mean it now ¡­¡±


    The words of rejection have not yet finished, began to reason to him to do analysis, ¡°how embarrassed ah, ording to my opinion is no rtionship, maybe her heart now have you. If you go back to her, I am sure she will be very happy.¡± Thetter is also a bit embarrassed.


    Seeing Dan show an embarrassed look, Sansa Ran realized that she was not a little too excited, so she smiled apologetically at him and returned to her normal self.


    ¡°Anyway, I think you should give it a try, just in case it works out. You had a hesitant look in your eyes when I just suggested that you consider her, which means you¡¯ve thought about it too right!¡± Although Sansa Ran was not so observant, she guessed that Dan would not have no feelings for a girl who was pursuing her anyway, so she said this with great certainty.


    ¡°Thanks for the reminder, I will think about this, after all, I also expect myself to be as happy as you and Dean Lan.¡± As soon as she heard Dan¡¯s words, Sansa Ran knew that he had mostly made his decision, which made Sansa Ran very happy, ¡°When the timees, Dean and I will definitely give you our blessing!¡±


    The fact that Sansa Ran was really happy for Dan, and she forgot that she had just rejected Dan, these happiness and excitement fell on Dan¡¯s eyes, inevitably a sense of being happy to get rid of him. But the body is not afraid of the shadow, even if there is such a thought, but Dan saw the innocence and naivet¨¦ in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, this thought then dissipated and disappeared.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Then we¡¯d better hurry up and eat, sorry to have dyed you so much.¡± Sansa Ran was already happy for Miyako Amurona, but only if they could be together. So Sansa Ran began to pray to God that Dan and Miyako would finally be together.


    In Dan¡¯s eyes, Sansa Ran seemed to be in a daze, which made him a bit unsure, ¡°Why don¡¯t you eat, is the food not to your liking?¡± Dan is also very considerate, see Sansa Ran has something wrong immediately concerned to ask. ¡°Ah no no, let¡¯s eat quickly.¡±


    Sansa Ran rushed to the entrance of the restaurant after eating, Dean Lan was really sitting in the car waiting for her appearance, ¡°Dean Lan is really thoughtful, you just came out for a meal to personally wee the driver.¡±


    ¡°Which is not true, I think you¡¯ll definitely treat Miyako even better in the future.¡± Dan didn¡¯t retort to Sansa Ran¡¯s affirmative tone. In fact, if it is with Amurona Miyako, it is also a good choice, after all, that is also a capable and witty girl ah, ¡°I see Dean Lan also can¡¯t wait, you just hurry up and go.¡±


    ¡°Ah yes, thanks for the reminder, I suspect he¡¯s a Virgo and has ten miles of vinegar when he¡¯s jealous.¡± At Sansa Ran¡¯s words, Dan couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter, and she returned his smile.


    ¡°I¡¯m off then, bye!¡± Sansa Ran waved at Dan, who waved back at her.


    Fearing that Dean Lan might get impatient and smell the scent of vinegar in the car, Sansa Ran hurriedly ran to Dean Lan¡¯s location. During the process, she almost fell down, but fortunately her bnce was still good and she was able to avoid this difficulty.


    ¡°Why did youe out and stand at the door for so long?¡± As expected, as soon as Sansa Ran got into the car, Dean Lan, who was sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, started asking questions. Because he was ustomed to such domineering inquiries, Sansa Ran just smiled helplessly, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just a few random words.¡±


    ¡°Is it really just a few random words? Also, did you exin clearly with him?¡± He slightly measured his body and sat facing her, his questioning tone revealed that ten miles of vinegar fragrance, ¡°My woman, not just anyone can covet. Even if whoever is more powerful, they would not dare to have any idea about my woman.¡±


    ¡°Well, well, people don¡¯t have such thoughts now either, he and I are just friends now!¡± Looking at Dean Lan¡¯s appearance, Sansa Ran inevitably felt a little funny, the corners of her mouth slightly raised, her smile revealing her elegant temperament. But Dean Lan¡¯s attention was not on her beauty, ¡°Really, just friends?¡±


    ¡°Hey, I said don¡¯t worry about it! I really exined it all to him. And he even told me to think about considering Namiko Amuro.¡± At this point Dean Lan seemed relieved and relieved, ¡°Then I wish them to be together for sure.¡±


    ¡°Do you have such a blessing?¡± Sansa Ran heart feel a little funny, but quickly withdrew the smile, back to the subject, ¡°If they can really together, I am a little envious of Amurona Miyako, Dan is really a good person. What¡¯s more, in a foreign country, the two of them cane together, it¡¯s really ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran got a little carried away with the conversation and forgot about the jealous man sitting in the driver¡¯s seat. Just as she was imagining their future happy life for Dan, Dean Lan jerked closer to the person on the passenger side, gently biting her earlobe and forcing the question, ¡°What, I¡¯m not as good as him?¡±


    Just for a moment, the jealousy in the car seemed to intensify, which made Sansa Ran very helpless, ¡°Did I say that he is not as good as you, and still afraid that I do not know?¡±


    ¡°That means I¡¯m fine?¡± This answer didn¡¯t seem to displease Dean Lan, and he went on to ask. Sansa Ran replied in the affirmative, ¡°Of course, what else could it mean? If you like that expression, tell me and I¡¯ll tell you.¡±


    ¡°I like every kind as long as it¡¯s what you say.¡± Hearing that Dean Lan was finally satisfied, he sat his sideways body upright and the corners of his mouth raised together in a nice curve. Sansa Ran, who was sitting on the passenger side, saw him smile and raised a nice smile herself.


    After reminding Sansa Ran to fasten her seat belt, Dean Lan stepped on the gas.

 Chapter 145 Returning to the country

    On the drive back, the two naturally didn¡¯t hang around and kept discussing something.


    ¡°I gave my blessing to Dan and Miyako, and he gave his blessing to me and you.¡± In order topletely dispel Dean Lan¡¯s inner suspicion, Sansa Ran kept saying something that wouldpletely reassure him during the journey back, ¡°So, don¡¯t worry, don¡¯t look at my friend with that suspicious look anymore.¡±


    Dean Lan was very happy to hear the first half of her sentence, because this woman actually cared so much about herself now, but when he heard thest sentence, he was a bit strange, ¡°When did I look at him with which kind of suspicious eyes, he and I are also friends, okay?¡±


    ¡°You still say you didn¡¯t, I saw it when I got in the car!¡± When his words were challenged, Sansa Ran frowned at him and retorted, not realizing that the other party was still being tough.


    ¡°Yes, yes, yes, but who told you to talk to him for half a day and note over? And eating with him for so long.¡± Thinking about it, Dean Lan started to have a little temper again, ¡°You haven¡¯t exined to me yet, now talk about it.¡±


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Sansa Ran in any case did not think that he just moved a stone to smash his own feet, but since the matter hase to this, there is nothing to do. ¡°I ate with him for so long, or because in rejecting him, set him up with Amuro Namiyako well! As for what I said at the door before, I didn¡¯t exin it before, there is nothing just to say.¡±


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll spare you for the sake of your okay attitude.¡± Seeing the seriousness of Sansa Ran¡¯s attitude and tone of voice in exining, Dean Lan nned to stop asking questions because he was afraid that she might resent his inquiry a little.


    Meanwhile Dean Lan was no longer going to continue the conversation, he wanted to talk to Sansa Ran about everyday topics, because usually at such times he would have a rarefort, ¡°That, you ¡­¡±


    Unexpectedly, just as he opened his mouth, he heard a familiar cell phone ringing from Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone, and Dean Lan frowned seemingly a little upset.


    Sansa Ran threw him an apologetic look as she hurriedly took out her cell phone. So Sansa Ran answered the phone and Dean Lan concentrated on driving his car.


    ¡°You¡¯re back in the country?¡± When she saw the caller¡¯s memo on her phone was Charmaine Qiu, Sansa Ran guessed that the girl was back home, and as her friend happy naturally.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s right, thanks to you being a good friend of thisdy, you guessed right.¡± Hearing Sansa Ran¡¯s question, Charmaine Qiu across the table seemed very happy, Sansa Ran sighed and thought how this girl is so easily satisfied, such a small thing makes her so happy.


    ¡°Hey Sansa why are you sighing?¡± Hearing a long sighing from the other side of the microphone, Charmaine Qiu asked with some curiosity, Sansa Ran hurriedly said a few no¡¯s, good thing the somewhat slow girl didn¡¯t care too much.


    ¡°Oh, I¡¯m arriving at the airport tomorrow.¡± I thought Charmaine Qiu had something to say to herself, so Sansa Ran did not reply, waiting for her to say the next sentence, but dyed to wait for a response, some doubts spoke, ¡°youe back thene back, tomorrow give me a surprise suddenly in front of me how good, so early and I say why ah? ¡±


    ¡°Of course I ¡­ want you toe and pick me up!¡± Sansa Ran actually failed to understand what he meant, which made Charmaine Qiu a little deted, a moment of speech, a long time to squeeze out this sentence, ¡°I thought you would offer to pick me up at the airport, how disappointing ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran snickered, after all, it was just a small thing, she naturally had to satisfy the youngdy, ¡°Fine, fine, I will pick you up on time tomorrow. Is there anything else, talk to me together.¡±


    ¡°I still want to give a surprise to the person I like, you will wait and see then.¡± After the words, Charmaine Qiu hung up the phone. At this time, Charmaine Qiu was still full of joy, but Sansa Ran was lost in thought.


    Sansa Ran thought, while looking up at the man in the driver¡¯s seat who was concentrating on driving, but finally lowered her head and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dean Lan alerted to the fact that something was wrong and asked Sansa Ran in a hurry, because Sansa Ran didn¡¯t turn on the speakerphone so as not to disturb his driving and spoke so quietly that he could barely hear anything.


    With that in mind, Sansa Ran was going to give him the benefit of the doubt, but Dean Lan was having none of it and wanted her to tell her what was going on anyway.


    ¡°It¡¯s not much, it¡¯s just that Charmaine Qiu is going back home tomorrow and is quite happy.¡± Sansa Ran also raised her head and smiled. I thought Dean Lan, who was concentrating on driving, would not even notice the hesitant look she gave him when she looked at him before, but she was surprised, ¡°Happy? Then why did you look at me with a hesitant face before.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m just debating where to take her tomorrow, why are you thinking so much?¡± To keep Dean Lan from asking further questions, Sansa Ran pretended to be annoyed, hoping he would stop asking.


    But this time Dean Lan drove more seriously, not noticing her feigned annoyance at all, ¡°Then why are you looking at me and thinking.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m ¡­¡±, Sansa Ran was furious, so she made up an excuse to get by, ¡°My car broke down and I was wondering if you would lend it to me.¡±


    ¡°You should have said so, this is a small thing, buy you another one.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s attention was finally diverted, and Sansa Ran was thankful while still taking care to control his expression and not let it betray him.


    Looking back, Sansa Ran was again a little confused as to why she had to cover up the truth, but again she didn¡¯t want to think about it much, because the answer could be known at any time, she just certainly didn¡¯t want to know it now.


    ¡°I think the date the guy told me before, it seems that the car can be repaired tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone drive it to me tomorrow.¡± Sansa Ran, who was inexplicably afraid of being exposed, made up another lie to make her lie more secure, and Dean Lan believed her without the slightest doubt.


    ¡°Oh well then, you remember to tell me if something happens.¡± Because heter added this sentence, Sansa Ran suddenly some happy, does this mean he cares about himself ah, ¡°nothing too big trouble, do not need you to do it.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s fine, but you still have to tell me about something big.¡± Dean Lan still seems to be undeterred. Sansa Ran, who was too embarrassed to seek his help, still agreed to do so, and then Dean Lan urged her again and again to tell herself.


    ¡°By the way, when you go to pick up Charmaine Qiu tomorrow, remember to take care of her more ah.¡± At the end, the man added a seemingly random sentence.

 Chapter 146 Pickup

    The next morning, Sansa Ran still in a sleepy haze, suddenly remembered that he had one thing left to do this evening, but still in the chaos of the brain how just can not remember.


    The rm clock on the bedside table kept ringing. Sansa Ran impatiently pressed it off, sat up, and looked at the memo on the desk.


    Oh no! She had to pick up Charmaine Qiu this morning, and she almost forgot!


    After getting up and dressing in a hurry, he took a taxi and flew towards the location specified by Charmaine Qiu.


    The cab was stuck in traffic for a while and finally arrived at the airport before the time she specified.


    After paying the money, Ran took out his phone to see the time is less than twenty minutes away from the pre-arranged time, Sansa Ran is not in the same ce in waiting, there to an iconic quite strong column to stand in front of, just waiting for the ne under the people, followed up to pick up the people.


    A distraction, somehow did not see people in that notrge aircraft exit, will be the rest of the people back and forth several times, somehow, just did not find that some familiar figure.


    Suddenly, there was a sound of trolley wheels turning in the ear, Sansa Ran subconsciously tried to look back, and was tapped heavily on the shoulder, followed by a clear and pleasant voice.


    ¡°Hey! What are you looking at, I¡¯ve been watching you for a while, I thought you would see me, but you haven¡¯t looked this way!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu deted her mouth, a cute little cherry-shaped mouth slightly pouted, as if it could hang a pot of tea on it.


    ¡°How did you get there? I obviously looked here for a long time, and finally could not you actually walked behind me¡±


    Sansa Ran amused, not paying attention to two more eyes, intuition she was born a good face, skin is also good, nature is also lively and cute! As Dean Lan said, the little girl is really interesting.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Charmaine Qiu still looks like a kiss and tell, holding Sansa Ran¡¯s arm and pampering her.


    ¡°Hello, Sister Sansa, since you didn¡¯t recognize me at first nce just now. Then you must not be familiar with me yet! So let me reintroduce myself now!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu took Sansa Ran¡¯s arm in a serious manner and made this suggestion to her.


    Sansa Ran helpless, thinking that this person is really still a child¡¯s heart, and do not hit her, after all, it is really because they did not recognize people, she is not wrong to be a little angry!


    ¡°Then Sansa, let¡¯s start a new acquaintance from now on.¡± Charmaine Qiu suddenly let go of the hand held between Sansa Ran¡¯s arms, her expression suddenly formal, like a new person all over her body, revealing an indefinable sense of maturity against all odds.


    ¡°My name is Khoo Charmaine, and it¡¯s nice to meet you this time, Sansa Ran!¡±


    Sansa Ran was confused by Charmaine Qiu¡¯s formal words and could only look at her in confusion, reaching out to shake her right hand.


    This bear child is really capricious ¡­


    ¡°Come on Sansa sis, do you want to meet my sweetheart?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu nervously came up to Sansa Ran¡¯s ear and asked with a smile.


    ¡°Yes! I¡¯ll remember whatever Charmaine is willing to tell me!¡± Sansa Ran, who thought she had a knack for dealing with children, smiled and agreed.


    The nature of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s back was so high that she pulled Sansa Ran and read a lot of words about how good her beloved was, which made Sansa Ran even more curious.


    ¡°Sister, would you like to follow me along to see my beloved?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s not very nice! After all, it¡¯s your world for two! ¡­¡± Sansa Ran hesitated, fearing that she had recklessly disturbed the young couple and that it would be better for her not to cause trouble!


    ¡°Come on,e on! Anyway, people only have a crush, they have not yet expressed their feelings, there is nothing to lose by going!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Sansa Ran with big watery eyes and continued to persuade Sansa Ran in a soft tone.


    It¡¯s true that girls probably can¡¯t escape this kind of cute kill, finally Sansa Ran had to still agree, that¡¯s how with her, in a cab pulling a few suitcases, came to Dean Lan¡¯spany downstairs.


    Charmaine Qiu stood downstairs and took a few breaths of air, looking like she had finally met someone she hadn¡¯t seen in a long time, before following Sansa Ran into the office.


    ¡°Charmaine, how did you get back here?¡± Sansa Ran asked curiously, even if she wanted Dean Lan, she could have waited until she went home first! Shaking her head, she banished all the nonsense in her head.


    God, what are you thinking, just someone¡¯s sister came over to see their rtives, you are here thinking nonsense, now is only just to determine the rtionship, wait until the future rtionship deep, you will not be jealous to eat their own can not stand?


    Soon, the people on the way into thepany after seeing is Sansa Ran, will subconsciously show a friendly smile, see her behind the little girl also just feel curious, very smart did not ask more, pretend not to see anything has left.


    ¡°Sister Sansa, my boyfriend is in my brother¡¯spany, maybe you know him too?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu smiles sweetly, with an indescribable shyness and satisfaction on her face.


    Sansa Ran was quite surprised and smiled, ¡°What a coincidence? My boyfriend is also in thispany!¡±


    ¡°Wow! Really? What a coincidence, my boyfriend can actually be in the samepany as Sansa¡¯s boyfriend, I feel honored even thinking about it!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Sansa Ran with starry eyes, making her feel a little embarrassed.


    ¡°So, Sansa-san, can you tell me what your boyfriend¡¯s name is?¡± Charmaine Qiu curiously rubbed up against Sansa Ran¡¯s side and blinked her eyes at Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Maybe I know him!¡±


    Sansa Ran rubbed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s long hair, thinking that this person might be her sister in the future, and couldn¡¯t help but dote on her a bit.


    ¡°No need to rush, you¡¯ll know yourself in a moment!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, good, after a while I will make sure that they both get to know each other well, so strange their blessing, yes, hahaha!¡±

 Chapter 147: What a coincidence of fate

    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t think much about it, but just thought that the two people were really destined for each other, not only having the same interests, including liking the same people in the same ce.


    The two of them have been chattering non-stop since they met, and Sansa Ran has reacquainted herself with Charmaine Qiu, who on the surface seems to give people a feeling of being a high-strung person, thinking that she is a kind of person who does not get along well, but now she realizes that there is nothing high-strung, but she is clearly a talker.


    But Sansa Ran is happy to listen, after all, do not want the embarrassment of two people albums.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, you don¡¯t know, I really miss everything here after being away for so many years. I wanted toe back many times, but every time I either didn¡¯t have time or didn¡¯t think it was appropriate.


    ¡°I am also very happy to wee you back, I have missed you over the years, but I see you trying so hard to be so happy, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s not just that you cane back, which also includes a certain person here who can¡¯t forget to shed the people who can¡¯t let go.¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled with an impish smile, Charmaine Qiu on the phone mentioned her legendary mystery man more than once, and mentioned it a lot, so that even if she was not interested, she was now very curious to know who the person who could make Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart pounding was.


    Charmaine Qiu face full of smiles, even the footsteps are impatient, which makes Sansa Ran heart more firmly, the whole person to Charmaine Qiu is very important Oh pull Sansa Ran directly to the president¡¯s office, in front of the president¡¯s office door to stop, deep breath, Sansa Ran looked at her this look, can not help butugh out loud, and then jokingly said: ¡°I¡¯m not going to be able to do this. Then jokingly said:


    ¡°Sure enough, having a sweetheart is different, so nervous, making me a little jealous, how to see me when not so nervous!¡±


    ¡°Well, you, just know joking, heartbreak people and friends like? Aren¡¯t you nervous to see your sweetheart?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu asked the question in return, and when she saw Sansa Ran¡¯s look, she felt like she could not cry. She was not only a little shy when she thought about it, but also her face was gradually blushing.


    ¡°Wow! Sansa Ran, you look like you¡¯re thinking about sex, tsk, tsk, say! Thinking of some inappropriate image for children, huh? Hmph, you, you have the nerve to talk about me.¡±


    ¡°There is nothing, well, well, not to find your sweetheart? What, the president¡¯s office, is your sweetheart a secretary or an assistant?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran immediately came back to her senses because of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words and shook her head vigorously, no, no, how could she think of that nuisance?


    Shaking off the thoughts in her head, Sansa Ran raised her eyebrows and said, guessing in her heart that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sweetheart was someone close to Dean Lan and wondering if she knew him.


    Charmaine Qiu did not immediately answer Sansa Ran¡¯s words, but took her hand and prepared to go straight in. This kind of thing, of course, is the best to be surprised.


    Dean Lan rubs his brow, finally taking care of the business at hand, and now he can spend time with Sansa Ran.


    The result just came out to see Sansa Ran, eyes shing with excitement, before you have time to say anything, next to a voice has been the first to speak:


    ¡°Sansa RanSansa Ran, he¡¯s the man after my own heart!¡±


    The first thing that happened was that Charmaine Qiu, who was surprised, and so was Sansa Ran, reached out to Dean Lan with one hand and pointed at him with excitement and happiness. The first time, she was in a world of her own and let go of Sansa Ran¡¯s hand to pull Dean Lan, but was dodged.


    Charmaine Qiu was a little embarrassed and Sansa Ran took a long time toe back to her senses and asked in disbelief:


    ¡°Your sweetheart, is it him? Dean Lan?¡± Sansa Ran actually had the answer in her heart, but still asked, until Charmaine Qiu¡¯s happy voice said yes, Sansa Ran stopped talking and chose to be silent, not expecting ah. Sansa Ran looked at Dean Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan, Dean Lan also looked at Sansa Ran, two people looked at each other, but did not say anything.


    Although Charmaine Qiu gives Sansa Ran a big-hearted feeling, she is not a nervous kind of person. Soon Charmaine Qiu feels that there is some strange atmosphere between Dean Lan and Sansa Ran, and the two people look like they have known each other for a long time.


    ¡°Do you ¡­ know each other, you two?¡± ¡°Well ¡­¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t know!¡± Sansa Ran voice is a little loud, along with Charmaine Qiu also some surprised to look at her, did not expect Sansa Ran will be such a big reaction, her impression, Sansa Ran but a well-behaved girl, although sometimes joking, but like this loud talk this is the first time she heard.


    Sansa Ran interrupted Dean Lan¡¯s words, then lowered her head and covered the sh of panic in her eyes. Subconsciously, she said she didn¡¯t know him, not knowing why she said that, whether it was because there was nothing between the two, or because she was worried that Dean Lan would say the answer she didn¡¯t want to hear in her heart, or because she didn¡¯t want to make Charmaine Qiu¡¯s rtionship with himself is even more rigid.


    ¡°Charmaine don¡¯t misunderstand, we really don¡¯t know each other, I, I, I¡¯m just surprised, I didn¡¯t expect your sweetheart, turned out to be the president,¡± Sansa Ran said so, raised her head, her eyes fell on Dean Lan¡¯s handsome face again, biting her lips unconsciously.


    Dean Lan heard Sansa Ran so quickly said that the two people do not know each other, what is the feeling in the heart, only to feel a blocked heart, some unhappy, two people obviously know so long, but she denied sopletely, is not want Charmaine Qiu think more, or really do not want to get involved with their own.


    Sansa Ran said so, Charmaine Qiu although feel some strange, but in the end did not think much, Dean Lan tang president, two people even in the samepany, there should not be any rtionship. She consoled herself in her heart, not noticing the inexplicable looks of the two people.


    When Sansa Ran was looked at by Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, she felt some panic, some hard feelings, not knowing where it came from, but when she was looked at by Dean Lan like that, it was as if everything about herself was known to him, and all her defenses were copsed.


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Dean Lan with a fascinated face. Even though we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, he still hasn¡¯t changed much from his memory, he is still so handsome and exudes charm, just one nce makes people unable to forget and want to sink for him.

 Chapter 148 – Misunderstanding

    Feeling satisfied with her prank, Charmaine Qiu looked proudly at Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, which at first nce seemed calm, seemingly no different, but she could see the deep disappointment and disbelief hidden underneath them.


    Sansa Ran, you can¡¯t steal from me, can you steal from me?


    ¡°What are you guys doing? The atmosphere is so tense!¡± Dean Lan strange, just entered the door is an indescribable tension atmosphere, but look at these two clearly a leisurely and rxed look, but also no signs of conflict ah! Scratching his head, he wondered.


    ¡°Nothing, just some interesting home town talk at home!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu smiled smugly, there is nothing to take into ount, seeing Sansa Ran suffered such stimtion can not change face like a normal person sitting there, the heart of the good mood suddenly turned a little unhappy.


    No, today it is easy to be so coincidental, blue Chen Yi easy toe here again a trip, can not let her prepare a good bureau so to waste, suddenly the heart rose a n.


    ¡°Dean, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, won¡¯t you give a hug?¡± Charmaine Qiu winked, pretended to be a Xi Shi cupped heart costume, and urged.


    Dean Lan blinked, confused about what was going on right now, and said honestly, ¡°Didn¡¯t we just happen to have met downstairs? How did it be a long time no see ¡­¡±


    Before Dean Lan finished his speech, he saw Charmaine Qiu quickly jumped into Dean Lan¡¯s arms, a shy little woman, like a young girl in love.


    ¡°You, what are you doing! Get up!¡±


    Dean Lan was so busy that he tore off Charmaine Qiu¡¯s octopus-like body, confused as to why her attitude was so abnormal today, his mind was filled with how to get her back to normal, and for a while he forgot about Sansa Ran who was on the sidelines.


    Dean Lan was puzzled, but didn¡¯t ask any questions, since they were brother and sister and no one would think twice about it.


    ¡°Gee Dean, how can you push me away, I just wanted to wee you, look at you, there¡¯s an outsider there, isn¡¯t there? And Sansa is not an outsider either!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu pulled a corner of Dean Lan¡¯s sleeve and swayed it gently, still pampered like a child.


    Heh, a good outsider, where Charmaine Qiu singing and singing really think she is a fool? But Sansa Ran does have to admit that she¡¯s almost as stupid now! So obviously such a cheap tactic, a nce can see through, but she surprisingly at first actually believed, the most damaging thing is that she was also angry!


    Forced to suppress the anger, quietly watching the actions of the two people in front of him, like watching two irrelevant clowns, Mouzi¡¯s light is cold and chilling, but also to look away.


    At this time, it seems to remember that Sansa Ran is also in this room, remembering the action just now, Dean Lan¡¯s face suddenly white.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Sansa, it was just an ident, you must believe me!¡±


    Dean Lan was eager to exin, but didn¡¯t know what to say: ¡°That Sansa, listen to me, you have to believe me, I have nothing to do with Charmaine Qiu, it¡¯s just a normal friend rtionship!¡±


    The words that came out were dry and barren, not to mention convincing Sansa Ran, even he himself felt pale and powerless.


    Sansa Ran looked coldly at Dean Lan in the middle of the room and didn¡¯t say anything. She did get angry at Dean Lan, but who told him to get involved with Charmaine Qiu! Any woman would be angry if she saw her boyfriend having an affair with another woman! She is not to me for this!


    Dean Lan unintentionally met Sansa Ran¡¯s cold eyes, his heart was more apprehensive, he could see that she was angry!


    Looking nervously at Charmaine Qiu, she said, ¡°That, can you please excuse me for a moment? I have something I want to say to Sansa.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    The implication is, you¡¯re in our way!


    Although the heart of Charmaine Qiu full ofints, but because she is also his sister thisyer of rtionship, not angry, only to hold down the anger, good voice to Charmaine Qiu said.


    Charmaine Qiu felt something was wrong after the fact, didn¡¯t she say these two were not rted? But why does Dean Lan look like a young bride who has been caught stealing! I thought Sansa Ran was only unrequited love! The heart suddenly panicked.


    Not wanting or daring to think deeply about it, she grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Brother Dean, do you know Sansa?¡±


    Big eyes blink and blink, seems to be trying to squeeze out the tears, this look in the eyes of others may be called cute, but in the eyes of Sansa Ran is full of disgust!


    ¡°That¡¯s enough! You have fun or not!¡± Finally unable to stand it, Sansa Ran coldly with a pretty face, got up and shouted coldly.


    The two were taken aback and turned their heads in unison toward Sansa Ran, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes still holding the obvious usation of having been disturbed.


    This look, but really how to look, how to make people ¡­ disgusting ah!


    ¡°And there¡¯s nothing to say?¡±


    Sansa Ran stood up and slowly walked towards Dean Lan, his eyes fixed on Dean Lan, not missing the slightest change in his face.


    ¡°Sansa-san, do you know Brother Dean?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu hurriedly interrupted the weird atmosphere between the two, and with a strong hand, she dragged the dazed Dean Lan over to her, as if Sansa Ran was the outsider.


    Yes, indeed, Charmaine Qiu grew up in the Blue House, how could she forget that! They have been childhood friends since childhood, but it is also her, only because she appeared to spoil the happiness of these two, then, she quit!


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t know him!¡±


    Sansa Ran was smiling when she said this, and that¡¯s probably how I feel when I¡¯m not as sad as I am.


    It is clear that she does not want to give up, but the image of the two standing close together in front of her stung her eyes and stabbed straight into her soft heart, so that she had to face reality.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face was in shock: ¡°How Sansa, why do you say such things!¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the two sped hands, hooked his lips and smiled, only to feel full of irony. Maybe Dean Lan always treated Charmaine Qiu as his sister, but he forgot that there is no such thing as a close brother and sister in the world! Moreover, they are not biological, which is even more ironic.


    ¡°You guys take care of yourselves, I¡¯m out of here!¡± Sansa Ran looked at the two men with their intimate gestures and smiled, not wanting to waste time here watching the pair of dogs.


    Without waiting for Dean Lan to say anything in return, Sansa Ran was about to turn around and leave.

 Chapter 149: Mistake

    ¡°Sansa, listen to my exnation, things are really not what you think!¡±


    Dean Lan took two steps forward and pulled Sansa Ran into a hug, his heart full of panic and overwhelm.


    ¡°Go ahead, what can you say instead?¡± Sansa looked at Dean Lan mockingly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Dean Lan was stabbed by her expression, and suddenly felt that the clothes he was tugging at were a bit tingly, so he let go and stood up.


    ¡°Sansa, you know, Charmaine Qiu and I are just friends, brother and sister, it¡¯s not at all what you think!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, who was in a smug mood, heard Dean Lan so skeptical of their rtionship, more inclined to exin that the two were familiar with each other and became suspicious again.


    Charmaine Qiu doesn¡¯t believe it, but she doesn¡¯t want to think about it now, she just has to keep Dean Lan at bay and not give Sansa Ran a chance to exin.


    Clinging to Dean Lan¡¯s arm, like a cat that protects its food, not letting its possessions leave it even for a moment.


    ¡°What do I think it looks like? What do you think I think?¡± Sansa Ran watched Charmaine Qiu wrap herself around Dean Lan¡¯s body again, and really wanted to go up and rip the guy out of the way.


    Sigh, they are ultimately not pull down the face, with a young girl who is not very big to fight what, this rtionship she is also really tired, let go or.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you believe me, Charmaine Qiu is still a child, that¡¯s her nature, why are you angry with a child!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, I don¡¯t want to hear any more from you.¡±


    Sansa Ran no longer has the patience to spend more, just feel everything here now is distracting her, screaming to go quickly quickly, turned towards the outside of the house.


    ¡°Sansa!¡±


    Sansa Ran did not know where the strength came from, but she threw it away with great force and opened the hand of the person on her arm with even greater force, ignoring the calls of the people behind her and walked away.


    Ignoring the dull ache and difort in my heart, I tried to control my expression while walking, blinking my eyes in an effort to keep the tears from falling from my eyes.


    Dean Lan, standing in the house, felt anxious, watching Sansa Ran¡¯s fading form, and wanted to go up and stop her.


    ¡°Brother, don¡¯t go, the people have already gone far away!¡± Charmaine Qiu tugged at Dean Lan who wanted to chase after him, and the exit reminder and hint made Dean Lan¡¯s heart calm down.


    Looking at the pained Dean Lan in front of her, Charmaine Qiu felt a growing suspicion in her heart! Could it be that these two people not only know each other, but have also expressed their feelings for each other? When she thought of this, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart, which had been easily put back in her stomach, was again worried.


    After another look at Dean Lan¡¯s face, he looked angry and unhappy, obviously angry with himself, because it was his own provocation, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart was very weak, but thinking of the atmosphere between the two, he could only speak with a stiff upper lip.


    ¡°Dean , do you and Sansa know each other? You look like you know each other very well! Did you guys have a fight because of me?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words made Dean Lan think of the woman who had just left again, and this time he also had a temper. She didn¡¯t listen to his exnation at all, and she was jealous of this inexplicable jealousy without even knowing the whole story.


    ¡°Don¡¯t know!¡±


    After thinking about it, Dean Lan still said the words against his heart. But he didn¡¯t know that he was the one who couldn¡¯t figure out the whole thing!


    Charmaine Qiu was delighted to hear his answer. After living together for so long and with her intentional observation, she naturally knew that Dean Lan was angry and resentful of the right tone, and got a small thrill for her sess.


    Although she was happy, Charmaine Qiu remembered not to break her good and obedient persona in front of Dean Lan.


    ¡°Oh, that¡¯s good, I was afraid that it was because of me that you guys had some misunderstanding and conflict, but now it¡¯s good to know that my brother has nothing to do with that guy! I was just thinking how I was going to apologize to Sansa-san!¡±


    Dean Lan sighed and rubbed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s head.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the people have gone, the reason is not to me you, the people who can¡¯t stay can¡¯t stay after all.¡± The tone is full of mncholy.


    Sansa Ran ran out of the office and couldn¡¯t hold back her raging tears any longer, wiping them away, she was in desperate need of something to numb herself, stumbling into the bar, subconsciously feeling that this ce would make her feel less ufortable.


    ¡°Give me the strongest drink!¡± When he finally arrived at the bar, Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t wait to talk to the bartender.


    The bartender is a young guy with a gentle face, looking at Sansa Ran with red eyes and asking for the strongest drink, he has been here for quite some time and naturally knows that Sansa Ran looks like she must have suffered some kind of love injury and wants to get drunk quickly to make herself forget the painful things.


    ¡°Okay thisdy, please wait a moment.¡±


    The bartender thoughtfully chose a drink for Sansa Ran that was considerably milderpared to the Willis, moved elegantly to mix the drink, handed it to the woman in front of him, and said, ¡°Please.¡±


    The blue liquor, iid with a few clear white water droplets, was recognized by Sansa Ran as the recently popr wine called Lover¡¯s Tears.


    Lover¡¯s tears? But just right for her current self! A mouthful of wine in the ss will drink most of the wine, the mouth of the wine taste smooth, and there is no spicy feeling, and there is no drunkenness.


    Soon after a few sses down, the wine is really not very strong, but the bartender gave her a modified version, although the entrance is not strong, but the aftertaste is really strong, only a little worse than the Willis.


    Sure enough, after a long time, Sansa Ran has been drunk, lying on the bar giggling, mouth also can not stop chanting something, if you listen closely, you can hear her mouth has been saying a person¡¯s name: ¡°Blue, Dean Lan! ¡±


    After a while, the wine is really quickly on the head, at this time Sansa Ran has some confusion, she is not much of a drinker, now a gas poured three sses, did not fall down on the spot is already a good!


    Probably subconsciously feeling unsafe here, Sansa Ran stumbled to the check and headed out of the bar with feeble steps.


    ¡°Hey beauty, why are you leaving so early? Come over and drink a few more sses with your buddy?¡±


    Along the way, he encountered a number of such attempts to talk to people, Sansa Ran ignored them all and kept walking towards the way out.


    Walking in the street, into the eyes of some blinding sunlight let her squint, shaking God see, unconsciously actually bumped into a person.


    The man was hit by Sansa Ran¡¯s ¡°hug¡± and stumbled, and stood up to help the faltering Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran looked up at the person holding her, only to find that the face was familiar to her, but her head was too full of alcohol to turn around. The man, who obviously knew Sansa Ran, said with surprise, ¡°Sansa Ran, what are you doing here?¡±

 Chapter 150 – Concerned about me?

    Sansa Ran bowed her head and was too embarrassed to look up, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m really sorry for bumping into you.¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t even know who she had bumped into, only that she had bumped into a tall man, and was afraid to look up for fear that others wouldugh at her now.


    When you don¡¯t even know what to do, a familiar voice floats above Sansa Ran¡¯s head and asks Sansa Ran, ¡°Sansa Ran what are you doing here? What¡¯s wrong with you? Raised your head?¡±


    The familiar voice instantly made Sansa Ran remember who it was. It was Dan. Sansa Ran would rather keep her head down than lift it up for Dan to see.


    ¡°I ¡­ me, you, you are mistaken, who are you? Sorry, I was just embarrassed to bump into you, now I have an urgent matter can you let me go?¡± Sansa Ran stammered, heart is very embarrassed, do not want Dan to see him now this disgraceful appearance.


    The person who was hit by Sansa Ran was none other than Dan, with a faint smile at the corner of his mouth, Dan spoke gently to Sansa Ran, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I won¡¯tugh at you, you must have encountered something sad and sad, lift your head up, let me see you, okay?¡±


    Dan¡¯s gentle voice immediately soothed Sansa Ran¡¯s heart, and Sansa Ran slowly raised her head.


    Sansa Ran just because directly run over, head down, heart is very sad and sad, full of tears, eyes red, slightly still a little swollen, face a little haggard, look let people can not help but feel pity.


    ¡°I ¡­ me.¡± You follow suit and sob, your voice breaking, unable to say even a word.


    Just then, Dan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, went to a pavilion by theke, sat Sansa Ran down, and said to Sansa Ran in a gentle voice.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, there is no one here now, you don¡¯t have to be afraid to lose face, tell me the original story, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Dan smoothly also touched Sansa Ran¡¯s head, Sansa Ran can¡¯t help it for a while Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°I me that jerk for being like this.¡± Sansa Ran said while wiping her tears, Dan saw it and was very distressed, just at this time, this pavilion by theke happened to have a few people passing by, Sansa Ran was very shy and immediately lowered her head, not daring to cry again.


    A few older women pointed at Sansa Ran, and Dan, ¡°Look at that boy, that girl was crying so badly, I guess it was this boy who did it, s, what a scum.¡±Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    And Dan did not agree with this, ¡°These aunts, I think you are misunderstanding what, this is my friend, she recently heart, some heart can not say, only sad, sad, you do not say in front of him!¡±


    It was the first time Sansa Ran heard Dan speak to someone in such a serious voice. As soon as the words left his mouth, Dan took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and took a drop on the side of the road and went back to Dan¡¯s own home.


    ¡°Okay, now tell me, who the hell is that asshole?¡± Dan sat down in front of Sansa Ran and asked Sansa Ran with a serious face.


    Sansa Ran sniffled, wiped her red eyes, and spoke to Dan, ¡°It¡¯s my boyfriend, that scumbag of his, the scum of the earth!¡±


    The idea is that Sansa Ran can¡¯t help but cry out again, Dan took out his handkerchief and wiped Sansa Ran¡¯s tears for her.


    ¡°That person actually imed to others that the two of us are not boyfriend and girlfriend at all, it¡¯s just my wishful thinking, how can he he do that? He was the one who confessed to me, but now, it¡¯s me who¡¯s embarrassed, why? Why?¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Sansa Ran fell on the table and cried again.


    When Dan saw this, he couldn¡¯t bear it, so he caressed Sansa Ran¡¯s back and said in a gentle voice to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°There¡¯s nothing that kind of scum, why is it worth it for you to cry? That kind of scum should be dumped, should not cry for him, stay for him, you can now directly break up with him, that kind of scum is not worth you to cry.¡± Dan a, face serious, righteous to Sansa Ran said.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to say for a while and slumped on the table and yed dead.


    Meanwhile, on the other side Charmaine Qiu kept pestering Dean Lan and wouldn¡¯t let go. ¡°Dean Lan, I haven¡¯te to see you for a long time, who is that chick just now? Who is that chick just now? Interrupting our rtionship.¡±


    The first time I saw the car, I was able to see the car.


    ¡°Say what¡¯s going on directly, don¡¯t be such a mother-inw and beat around the bush.¡± Charmaine Qiu, sensing that her ploy had failed, gave a somewhat embarrassed smile, but the smile on her face did not move halfway, and stroked Dean Lan¡¯s chest with her hand.


    ¡°Nasty, you¡¯re still as straightforward as you were then. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time, don¡¯t you want to invite me to dinner? We can catch up on old times.¡± Charmaine Qiu has long been ying with the idea of asking Dean Lan to invite him to dinner, so that he can seduce Dean Lan at this time, but Dean Lan directly shook off Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand on his body and looked at Charmaine Qiu coldly.


    Charmaine Qiu was stunned by Dean Lan for a while, Dean Lan further approached, ¡°First of all, let me tell you one thing, that girl just now is my girlfriend, I said those words just to be angry with her, not to prove your existence, secondly, I have something to do at noon, so I can¡¯t invite you to dinner, please make yourself at home, if you want to go to a delicious restaurant, my assistant will bring you a ride. If you want to go to a good restaurant, my assistant will take your ce.¡±


    At that moment, Dean Lan wanted to turn his head away from Charmaine Qiu, directly grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s arm, looked at Dean Lan with a pitiful look and asked, ¡°Dean Lan, we haven¡¯t seen each other for so long, even if he is your girlfriend, you can still invite me to have lunch, I know you have no business at noon I know you have nothing to do, you just want to perfume me.¡±


    Dean Lan stared coldly at Charmaine Qiu, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you what, my business is coaxing my girlfriend.¡±


    At this time, Dean Lan¡¯s assistant said to Charmaine Qiu, ¡°I don¡¯t know if Miss Charmaine Qiu wants to eat Chinese or Western food, I will rmend the best restaurant for you, and our president will to pay the bill.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was so angry that she directly shrugged off her assistant and bellowed, ¡°No need, get lost!¡±

 Chapter 151 Acetic acid

    Charmaine Qiu, furious, turned around and walked away. The assistant behind her, at an angle she could not see, raised a sly smile at the corner of her mouth and held up her sses.


    ¡°Really, just go back to the boss can be considered capricious.¡± The assistant smiled faintly, turned his head and left the ce and went on to finish his work.


    Dean Lan left and after Charmaine Qiu¡¯s pestering, left the office and went to the main road and sent a text message to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯ming over to find you.¡± Meanwhile, Sansa Ran is now drinking tea at Dan¡¯s home, where Dan has made him a cup of tea to soothe herself and think through whether she wants to stay with Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran took out her cell phone from her bag and saw the message from Dean Lan, she wanted to click on it but didn¡¯t dare to, afraid of what was too aggressive inside, in case he wanted to break up with her.


    With an apprehensive heart, Sansa Ran clicked on the message sent by Dean Lan, and a faint smile appeared at the corner of his mouth, which immediately disappeared afterwards. Sansa Ran closed his phone screen and put it back in his bag, and this time he didn¡¯t want to be so spineless and forgive Dean Lan so quickly.


    Dan turned around and saw Sansa Ran, with a strange look on his face, and asked, ¡°What happened to you? Did that man send you the message?¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded with a hint of sadness in the corner of her eyes, ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t know how to answer him, he asked where I am now, does he care about me or doesn¡¯t he care about me or does he just think I can¡¯t take it?¡±


    As she spoke, the corners of Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes drooped and her heart was hard.


    ¡°That depends on your mood, if you are not happy now, you directly pull him ck, is he first have fault in now you also do so also nothing, if you want to continue together, you better look at it, and back to him.¡± Dan side said, although the heart is a little lost, but he does not want Sansa Ran unhappy.


    Listening, Sansa Ran nodded, ¡°Then thank you really anyway.¡± Just when Sansa Ran was hesitant to write back to Dean Lan, at this time Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone rang again.


    ¡°I was wrong about what happened before, can you go home now and listen to my exnation?¡± Meanwhile, on the other side, Dean Lan was standing in the sun sending a message to Sansa Ran, casually stopping a car on the side of the road to go home.


    Sansa Ran, on the other hand, made up her mind, clicked on the input method, and sent back to Dean Lan, ¡°Okay.¡±


    But before the message could be sent, this time Sansa Ran¡¯s phone rang again and a person called, that person was none other than Charmaine Qiu.


    When Sansa Ran saw the name, her hands were busy and she identally tapped the answer button, ¡°Hello, are you Sansa Ran?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s familiar and feminine voice came from inside the phone, and Sansa Ran had to answer, ¡°It¡¯s me, what do you want to see me about? Call over.¡±


    Meanwhile, Charmaine Qiu over there was sitting in the car, ying with her bright red fingernails, and said carelessly, ¡°Well, I know, just now you lost face in front of me and Dean Lan, I feel very sorry for you, so I want to treat you to a meal, I wonder if you are interested ining?¡±


    Sansa Ran felt very strange, why would Charmaine Qiu invite him to dinner? He didn¡¯t seem to have any connection with Charmaine Qiu, except that Charmaine Qiu and Dean Lan had just seen the incident in which Dean Lan rejected himself and mocked him.


    Sansa Ran did not think so much at all, and directly opened his mouth to answer Charmaine Qiu, ¡°Forget it, I don¡¯t have time to go to lunch, I still have a little thing to do, you first go to dinner with Dean Lan words to say here, I¡¯ll hang up.¡±


    As soon as the words left his mouth, Sansa Ran hurriedly clicked down and hung up the button, relieved to be relieved atst.


    And Charmaine Qiu over there was upset in her heart, her bright red nails clutching the phone so tightly that it seemed to want to break it off.


    ¡°What a bitch, I invited her to dinner and she didn¡¯t appreciate it, really insensitive, see how I can fix you properly in the future.¡± With that, Charmaine Qiu put down the phone in her hand and threw it aside.


    After Sansa Ran sent her text message, she said to Dan, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry for this one, but thank you, I still want to be with him.¡±


    Although Dan¡¯s heart is now very difficult, but he does not show it in words, to you just nod, tenderly said, ¡°Nothing, just your own choice, oftene to y it.¡±


    ¡°Right, I¡¯ll drop you off now. Anyway, I don¡¯t have anything on hand now, and it¡¯s not very convenient for you to take a taxi outside as a girl, so I¡¯ll drop you off directly.¡± Although Dan¡¯s mouth is so spontaneous, but his heart is still a little reluctant to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran saw that Dan¡¯s feelings for him wanted to reject it outright, ¡°Forget it, no need, I¡¯d better go back by myself, after all, my boyfriend is at home now, it¡¯s a bit inconvenient for you to send me back, in case my boyfriend sees that I have a man around metely, won¡¯t our rtionship be more stiff?¡±


    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s rejection of himself was hard on Dan¡¯s heart, but he was determined to give Sansa Ran a lift, wanting to see who the boyfriend was in the first ce?


    ¡°Nothing, just what I want him to see, you are not without men around, you are not a toy he can just throw okay, really not he hit you on the spot, I might be able to stop it.¡±


    When Sansa Ran saw Dan¡¯s serious look, she hurriedly shook her head and waved her hand, ¡°No it won¡¯t, don¡¯t worry, I really don¡¯t need you to send it.¡±


    Sansa Ran finally agreed to give Dan a ride home, but Sansa Ran let Dan park in front of Dean Lan¡¯s vi, and Sansa Ran got out of the car.


    ¡°Thank you so much for this one.¡± Dan shook his head and gave a warm smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you can alsoe to me in the future if you encounter any trouble, you hurry up to see your boyfriend, I¡¯ll leave first.¡± As soon as the words left his mouth, Dan drove away in his car. Sansa Ran walked inside with an apprehensive heart and started looking for Dean Lan¡¯s vi.


    Sansa Ran found Dean Lan waiting at the entrance of the neighborhood. Looking at the scene of Sansa Ran saying goodbye to Dan, his heart was full of acetic acid, and Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran coldly.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡±

 Chapter 152 I’m scrupulous, so you can be arrogant

    His eyes were fixed on Dean Lan in front of him, and he found his pupils looked deeper in the night, which was fascinating. It makes you fall deeper into it and forget everything that happened today.


    If it was before today, Sansa Ran would have rushed up to him and given him a big kiss. But at the moment, thest person she wanted to see was Dean Lan, so she lowered her gaze, took a step away from him and walked away.


    But a strong pull back to his side, Sansa Ran froze and pulled back his eyes locked on his arm. Straining to break the other hand on his arm, but he forced Sansa Ran to look him straight in the eye.


    The two are at a standstill and Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t want to be wrapped up in such an atmosphere. Trying to escape, hiding him away. In his ears, he only heard his long-suppressed voice: ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    Looking into his eyes like the deep sea, Sansa Ran frowned. There was that look again! With an inquisitive look that made her body ufortable. After brewing for a long time is fermenting breath, just coldly returned a sentence: ¡°You do not care!¡±


    Sansa Ran walked calmly towards the room, and Dean Lan looked at her lonely back with a slight pain in his heart. ¡°Do you have to have this attitude?¡±


    Hearing the toughness in the tone and the domineering meaning, Sansa Ran paused in her steps. He looked sideways slightly, his eyshes trembling and his face clearly seen by Dean Lan. He knew that he regretted and felt that he had said something too much and wanted to say something to make up for it.


    But the next moment, Sansa Ran really had no concern for him at all. She turned around and walked towards Dean Lan step by step, invading him with a body full of aggression. Her firm gaze made Dean Lan freeze.


    ¡°So what kind of attitude does Mr. Lan want me to take towards you? Do you want me to be obedient and submissive, to be controlled like a doll, to be bullied by you? Watching other women rush up to hug you and be intimate with you, do you think I am blind? Do you want to let the ninja turtles on my head intensify, until the robins outside the house noisy, while apuding and shouting: green green green!¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s aggressive attitude does make Dean Lan angry, watching her step by step eyes dense with fog, the more you see the thicker, but stubbornly hanging on the eyshes, standing still. The color of his face is more from the decline to the bloom¡­


    After a few seconds of standing still like that, Dean Lan was really impressed by her. The ninja turtles have nothing to do with robots?¡± He leaned over and wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, simply too gentle for words.


    She just felt her face brushed ck, and after he asked such a question, Sansa Ran was unable to answer. She felt his hot breath on her face, making Sansa Ran¡¯s cheeks flush. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    ¡°It¡¯s not right for you to be jealous like that.¡± Dean Lan grabbed her arms hanging at her sides and gently rubbed her small hands, like a precious treasure, with endless doting eyes.


    Sansa Ran turned her head sideways and responded, ¡°What do you care about me!¡± He ignored her stubbornness and the awkward way she turned to run away. He pulled her into a hug from behind and hung his furry head on her neck, rubbing it.


    Some tickling sensation, Sansa Ran tried to break free but Dean Lan¡¯s strength was too strong. ¡°Let go, let go of me!¡± Dean Lan just held her tightly and said dully in her ear: ¡°Charmaine Qiu was adopted by my family since she was a child, and waster found by the Qiu family to go back abroad. I have only a nominal brother-sister rtionship with her, the rest is nothing. You should stop thinking nonsense, okay?¡±


    Dean Lan rxed a bit when he saw that she wasn¡¯t pouring around. After again put out the aggrieved tone, slyly said: ¡°And you next time angry, do not say what the doll and other angry words, I will be angry. I want to pry open your brain to see what¡¯s inside, always talking without thinking. Do you hear me?¡±


    He finished a lot of words in one breath and Sansa Ran in his arms sighed and said coldly and quietly, ¡°Which one of your eyes saw that I have lost my anger?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In a sh, Dean Lan¡¯s face darkened. Looking at the little woman in his arms with a cold and arrogant look, he could not wait to p her on the buttocks, but still held back. With the dissatisfaction in his heart, he pulled down a corner of her shoulder and bit a bite very ruthlessly. Then hated to say: ¡°Now it has disappeared?¡±


    Sansa Ran ate the pain and frowned, pulled back the clothes in a dashing manner, then let go of Dean Lan¡¯s hand. The eyes did not reveal half of the tenderness, but a stubborn to the end. The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. I can¡¯t afford it.¡±


    Dean Lan only felt that the little woman was sometimes very ruthless, like at this moment, saying the word like a knife de little by little into, and then painfully withdrawn. deann gambled: ¡°looking for who, charmaine qiu?¡±


    Sansa Ran lifted her head instantly and stared at Dean Lan with uncertainty, pursed her lips and looked away from him. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    Anyway, what she meant was don¡¯t look for her, and Dean Lan hated it with a passion. However, at this moment, she could not use strong-arm tactics, but could only use softness to control strength. He took a deep breath and was about to speak. But Sansa Ran blocked the words that were about toe out of his mouth.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to hold back and get angry when you want to get angry when you want to get angry. What¡¯s the concern?¡± Sansa Ran is moving farther and farther down the road of no return, and she doesn¡¯t want to pay attention to Dean Lan. she doesn¡¯t care if he gets really angry next, she just doesn¡¯t want to be nice to him.


    It was strange to say the least, but obviously this whole thing was her own psychology at work. She is angry at Charmaine Qiu for falling in love with her man, while she is afraid like a mole that she will find out about her rtionship with Dean Lan. She is also afraid of ruining her rtionship with Charmaine Qiu.


    She was torn and at a loss. Knowing full well that the present nonsense is unfair to Dean Lan, it is all the more reason why she does not want him to step closer to her and appease her emotions.


    How she wished Dean Lan would just leave her in anger and walk away, and how she feared he would just leave. But it didn¡¯t turn out to be what she hoped for or what she feared.


    He saw his anger to re up, but it was suppressed. Seeing him stroking his head and then embracing it in his arms, feeling the warm embrace, Sansa Ran was left with nothing but apologies and heartache. Instead of ying a little temper, he hugged Dean Lan tightly.


    ¡°Fool, I am arrogant if I care for you.¡± Lowering his eyebrows, he looked at the one who was back in his arms again, and the maic voice surrounded Sansa Ran. Then said warmly again: ¡°I will handle the rtionship with Charmaine Qiu.¡±

 Chapter 153 Dean Lan, you’re a little bad

    Dean Lan felt the woman in his arms nodded his head, his face revealed a delighted smile, the previous unhappiness instantly disappeared without a trace.


    Just as Dean Lan was happy that their rtionship had been reconciled, Sansa Ran jerked her head up and blurted out, ¡°No!¡±


    Dean Lan stared at Sansa Ran and inquired, ¡°What doesn¡¯t work?¡±


    ¡°No telling Charmaine Qiu about my rtionship with you.¡± Sansa Ran bit her lip and exined. As she expected, Dean Lan¡¯s brow was a littlepacted at her words. She was just afraid that Dean Lan would get angry about it.


    ¡°What is our rtionship?¡± He changed the subject and asked Sansa Ran, his eyes burning into her heart, and Sansa Ran was about to say something when she felt something was wrong. Sansa Ran was about to say something when she felt something was wrong. She rolled her eyes, pointed to his heart and said softly, ¡°Dean Lan, you¡¯re a little bad.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with it?¡± Sansa Ran felt that if she continued to talk to him, she would be yed with.


    Even a sharp brake, the topic of conversation back to the most original position. Putting on a serious face, he said meaningfully to Dean Lan: ¡°I don¡¯t want to hurt Charmaine Qiu, she¡¯s my friend.¡±


    But Sansa Ran have you ever thought that I am your husband! You always think of others¡­


    Dean Lan only felt a little tired, sighed and looked at Sansa Ran with determination in his eyes. Refusing, he said, ¡°I don¡¯t agree.¡±


    Sansa Ran had already taken the precautionary step of listening to Dean Lan¡¯s results. Sansa Ran quietly dropped a big stone in her heart, indicating that there was still a chance for the matter to turn around.


    She showed a bright smile and wrapped her hands around Dean Lan¡¯s waist. Swaying her body from side to side, she said petntly, ¡°Dean Lan, just say yes. Okay?¡± Finally winked her eyes and showed a pandering smile.


    Sansa Ran was a bit frustrated and pulled a smile, grunting at the big iceberg in front of her.


    The beauty n is useless?


    Pulling away from the arm hanging around his waist, Dean Lan only looked at her head with some movement, but he just didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°And how exactly do you not tell her?¡± Sansa Ran gazed steadily at Dean Lan and saw him turn around and turn the door handle to go back into the room.


    Sansa Ran immediately rushed forward and jumped onto Dean Lan¡¯s back, hanging his hand on his neck. Sansa Ran jumped up and said to Dean Lan: ¡°I¡¯m falling, I¡¯m falling¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled sweetly when she saw the turn. She closed the door with her hand, and then she wrapped her arms around his neck and turned in front of him.


    The two looked at each other and Sansa Ran smiled a little embarrassed. Sweetly kissed him on the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°Are you satisfied?¡± Then blinked his big eyes with a face begging for praise.


    Dean Lan was really tormented by her, indignantly pulled her head back, lengthened the kiss, and finally did not forget to nibble on it as revenge.


    ¡°Carry me over there,¡± Sansa Ran directed Dean Lan, asking him to take her back to bed. When she reached thending site, she pulled Dean Lan and sat him across from her.


    Sansa Ran put her hands in a serious position, looking like a good student, and Dean Lan, seeing how formal she looked,pletely lost his crazy look. He also sat down opposite her.


    She then reached out and made the gesture of silence and then carefully analyzed it for him: ¡°Look, Charmaine Qiu is my good friend. You are my good husband, are you not closer to me. Then I must help reason not kiss, right?¡±


    Dean Lan shook his head in time, Sansa Ran ignored and continued to speak: ¡°So, Charmaine Qiu has loved you for so long. Consider it a mercy for you to give her something in return, so she won¡¯t be too sad, okay?¡± She tried to raise Dean Lan as high as possible, so that he would not say no again.


    Seeing his continued indifference, Sansa Ran was a little tired. But still not giving up, he said carefully: ¡°Then I¡¯ll travel my wife¡¯s right to keep you from telling her!¡±


    Sansa Ran jumped up from the bed and looked down at the man who was in danger. Threateningly, he said, ¡°If you don¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll¨C¡±


    ¡°I promise you, I won¡¯t tell her.¡± Dean Lan finally answered back, and finally the effort was not lost. Sansa Ran knelt down happily and looked at Dean Lan with a pleased face, nodding her head while eximing, ¡°A child can be taught.¡±


    ¡°If I don¡¯t say yes, what will you do?¡± Dean Lan looked at the small woman in front of him, with a sneer on his face. Sansa Ran felt an awkward smile on her cheeks, then she pulled Dean Lan¡¯s neck and gave him a quick smack on his face. Thepany¡¯s products and services are avable in a wide range of sizes and sizes.


    Sansa Ran looked a little amused and reached out and put her hand on his cheek. Dean Lan watched her behavior with some amusement. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t help butugh too.


    Although I know that originally she certainly not this result, but at the moment, the use of it!Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°So have you thought about what you¡¯re going to doter, if she finds out and she still gets hurt?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s offhand question put Sansa Ran in thought.


    She looked at Dean Lan with some concern, and her mood was suddenly a bit dull. Pillowed her head on his body and wiggled her feet. Thinking about his problem, indeed just now pestered him to agree to that, all forgetting the long term n.


    Yes, how can we do this in the future? The more she thought about it, the more irritated she was, which made Sansa Ran¡¯s mood hit the bottom. It was so easy for her to cheer up, but now it¡¯s just one thing after another. Is this a problem?


    Finally or sigh over and over again, like a self-congrattory general, casually said: ¡°Forget it! It¡¯s up to the sky.¡±


    When he saw that she was so upset, Dean Lan regretted asking the question. Sansa Ran looked straight at him with open eyes and sighed: Why can men be born so good-looking?


    While she was dazed, the phone message in her pocket rang. She froze and touched the corner of her coat and looked at the phone lying in her hand.


    Sansa Ran stared at the text message for a long time.

 Chapter 154 The Truth

    After seeing the message, Sansa Ran¡¯s hand holding the phone couldn¡¯t help but tremble. Her eyes dropped down slightly, and an unusuallyplicated look shed in her eyes.


    Dean Lan noticed her every move and a puzzled look spread across his eyes. He was stunned, and his deep eyes fell on Sansa Ran¡¯s human face.


    Even though he promised her, he was still incredibly confused in his mind as to why she insisted on it.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why does your face look a little strange?¡± Dean Lan slowed down, and finally spoke faintly and asked.


    Sansa Ran smoothed her eyes and hid her thoughts. Then put the phone away and sighed slightly.


    ¡°Anyway, you promised me, no backtracking.¡± Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want him to know that Charmaine Qiu had asked her out to dinner and had to change the subject.


    Looking at her face with a smile, two shallow pear swirls and nice eyes, Dean Lan could not help but smile instantly. It was impossible to get rid of this little demon like her.


    ¡°I¡¯ll walk you back.¡± Dean Lan hooked his lips into a smile, revealing a mouthful of white teeth. He gave Sansa Ran a doting look, but dropped his eyes on her extremely greedily and hesitated to leave.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s quitete now. I¡¯ll just go back by myself, I won¡¯t keep you from your work.¡± Sansa Ran smiled at him, a sweet smileing from her face.


    Seeing that she was determined to do so, Dean Lan did not want to obstruct her any further. After all, that was her nature.


    Looking at her back, Dean Lan¡¯s eyes hesitated to leave. His eyes dimmed, he couldn¡¯t help but pick up the red wine ss and shake it, drinking the wine in one gulp.


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but pick up her phone and look at it again, she hesitated. She didn¡¯t know whether to go or not, and once she did, Charmaine Qiu would definitely ask her the most headache, and how she should face her.


    After thinking about it, she finally picked up her cell phone and dialed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s cell phone number.


    ¡°Hey Charmaine, let¡¯s meet at the same restaurant we used to patronize all the time.¡± Sansa Ran hung up the phone, anxiety risingzily in her heart.


    Arriving at the restaurant, her eyes searched for something. Finally, Charmaine Qiu was spotted at a luxurious table.


    Charmaine Qiu kept her head down, ying with her phone, and every now and then looked up and around, seemingly in a waiting anxiety to find Sansa Ran, who was approaching her step by step.


    It wasn¡¯t until she saw Sansa Ran that Charmaine Qiu, with a bleak yet pleasant expression on her face, stood up and waved at her.


    ¡°Sansa you¡¯re here atst. Come one on sit down.¡± Charmaine Qiu took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, led her to the bench and pressed her to sit down.


    Sansa Ran looked at her with such enthusiasm, looked around momentarily, and looked at Charmaine Qiu again with some confusion.


    ¡°No way? Just the two of us and then get such a fancy table?¡± Sansa Ran still gaped at Charmaine Qiu a bit incredulously.


    Charmaine Qiu looks at her with a smile and a ¡°what do you think¡± look.


    ¡°Waiter.¡± Charmaine Qiu beckoned the waiter over and turned her head to look at Sansa Ran, ¡°Whatever you want to eat, you can order whatever you want today.¡±


    Sansa Ran sensed that she was still somewhat normal today and didn¡¯t seem to mention anything rted to Dean Lan. So he took the menu and read through it at a nce.


    ¡°I want these, steak rare, and pickled fish hot pot ¡­,¡± Sansa Ran ordered several dishes in one breath, and only after ordering did she realize that she had ordered the same dish as Dean Lan¡¯s taste.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Charmaine Qiu also noticed it, and at once she had a not very happy expression on her face.


    When the food came, Charmaine Qiu and Sansa Ran cut the steak in unison.


    ¡°Sansa, I suddenly remembered there is a question I want to ask you.¡± Charmaine Qiu was eating her steak and drinking her wine, but there was aplicated look in her eyes.


    Sansa Ran understood, judging from the not-quite-right expression on her face, that she was about to ask her about Dean Lan.


    ¡°Sansa, do you know Dean Lan or not.¡± Charmaine Qiu suddenly looked at Sansa Ran with a serious face and asked in a serious manner.


    Hearing her question, Sansa Ran¡¯s hand cutting the steak suddenly stopped. Then he reacted and looked back to continue cutting the steak.


    ¡°Charmaine, I¡¯m just friends with him.¡± Sansa Ran put on a calm face and took a big bite of her steak. But his eyes flickered a little.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes kept staring at her, refusing to let go of every detail in her eyes. Trying to see through her eyes to know what she was really thinking inside.


    ¡°Really, Sansa, I warn you never to cheat on me.¡± Charmaine Qiu beamed and grunted and pouted at Sansa Ran.


    When Sansa Ran saw her like this, she shook her head helplessly and winked at her.


    ¡°Really, I¡¯m not lying to you. The pearls aren¡¯t even this real.¡± Sansa Ran tried desperately to hide a somewhat panicked look and chewed desperately on her steak.


    ¡°Then why is he so good to you. When it rains, he gives you an umbre, picks you up from work and takes you home. He evenes to your house at night to look for you.¡± Charmaine Qiu felt that Sansa Ran was a person who could not lie, only that she coiled the logic step by step, only to find it more and more illogical. While scratching her head, she questioned, ¡°Sansa, I want you to use my friendship with you as a bargaining chip for swearing. If you do have something with Dean Lan, we¡¯ll always be enemies.¡±


    Hearing her say so, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes unconsciously locked with hers. She found the look in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes very determined, as if she was a different person when she talked about Dean Lan.


    She hesitated for a moment, she really didn¡¯t want to hurt Charmaine Qiu, but Charmaine Qiu made sure she answered truthfully.


    ¡°Hmm. I do have a rtionship with him that is not the usual one.¡± Sansa Ran replied.


    When Charmaine Qiu heard this answer from her, her face instantly changed. Her eyes were filled with anger. She could not ept this fact and the fact that Sansa Ran deliberately hid the truth.


    ¡°Charmaine, Charmaine you listen to me. I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Sansa Ran hurriedly caught up with Charmaine Qiu who ran out and apologized as she pulled her back.


    Even so, Charmaine Qiu still could not ept it, and with tears in her eyes, she looked at Sansa Ran with eyes that were not the same as before.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, you let go of me. Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll forgive you just because you¡¯re like this.¡± Charmaine Qiu pushed Sansa Ran¡¯s hand away from her body as soon as she could, her body trembling with anger all the time.


    ¡°Charmaine, listen to me, it¡¯s really not what you think it is. I was trying to protect you and didn¡¯t want to lose you.¡± Sansa Ran continued to exin, looking at Charmaine Qiu in this state, she was indeed heartbroken and med herself.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you pretend. You think you can still get both the fish and the bear¡¯s paw? Still want to cheat me? You¡¯re really good, I underestimated you before huh.¡± Charmaine Qiu continued to look at Sansa Ran with a ck face and yelled loudly at her.

 Chapter 155: Grief

    Right in the middle of the crowd, they both kept arguing about it.


    Charmaine Qiu really misunderstands Sansa Ran, she thinks that since she and Dean Lan are in love with each other, on the other hand, she always cheats on her, which is simply a waste of Dean Lan¡¯s love and a provocation to herself.


    ¡°Charmaine, can you calm down. I really don¡¯t want you to get hurt. You are so simple and kind, I really can¡¯t bear it.¡± Sansa Ran continued to take Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand, as she always did, trying to save her from her terrible mess of a mood.


    ¡°So tell me, do you like Dean Lan?¡± asked Charmaine Qiu, taking Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and yanking her hard towards her. Her pupils tightened and she continued to ask in a serious manner.


    Sansa Ran did not know how to answer, and felt that if she continued to hide it, it might be a harm instead of a protection for her.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± So she nodded slowly. Charming eyes were instantly filled with worry. She was worried that Charmaine Qiu would take it even more.


    As expected, Charmaine Qiu pushed her hand away fiercely, the feeling of sadness and anger in her heart having explodedpletely.


    She was in tears, a far cry from the way she looked a moment ago.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, don¡¯t you say anymore. I will never forgive you, Sansa Ran,¡± Charmaine Qiu said, a little incoherent with grief, her eyes filled with hatred for Sansa Ran as she spoke more and more sadly.


    Sansa Ran looked gloomy and frightened, can¡¯t she really have both? Is she really going to lose her?


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was soothing, but her feet were uncontrobly chasing after her again.


    Chasing after, Charmaine Qiu suddenly stopped in his tracks, slowly turned his head and stared angrily at Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Stop chasing me. You¡¯re really annoying do you know that? We¡¯ll never be friends again.¡± Charmaine Qiu closed than eyes, eyes overflowing from the corners of her eyes. It was easy to see that she still had some reluctance. But now her hatred for Sansa Ran was greater than anything else. She announced loudly and resolutely.


    Sansa Ran silently shed tears that it was all just as imagined. At once, her heart was filled with a feeling of guilt. She continued to look up at Charmaine Qiu and shook her head desperately at her.


    Charmaine Qiu did not say anything more, wiped away the tears and turned around and ran away without looking back.


    Sansa Ran did not go after her again, she suddenly squatted down extremely helplessly, hugging her knees and falling into sadness.


    With a sudden realization, she picked up her cell phone and called Dean Lan without hesitation.


    ¡°Dean, I¡¯ve told Charmaine Qiu all the facts.¡± Sansa Ran sobbed.


    She didn¡¯t know what to do next, because she was helpless and she had lost someone who was important to her.


    Dean Lan heard her sad voice and knew that Charmaine Qiu must have said something harsh to her, so I guess she must be crying like a baby by now.


    ¡°Just now her whole person changed when she found out, and she wanted to cut me off. I¡¯m really scared. What should I do.¡± Sansa Ran continued, her tone exuding a strong sense of panic and difort.


    ¡°Sansa, no more crying. Tell me where you are. I¡¯lle to you right now.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s heart tightened, he would not allow his woman to suffer this kind of aggravation, so while driving faster, he nervously reassured, ¡°Sansa, stay where you are now. Calm down.¡±


    Sansa Ran gave him the address. After she hung up the phone, she was still drowning in grief and guilt.


    When he arrived at the entrance of the restaurant, Dean Lan saw Sansa Ran crouching on the ground and without saying a word, he got out of the car and ran towards her.


    ¡°Sansa, Sansa,¡± Dean Lan hurriedly picked her up off the floor, draped his coat over her and took her into his arms, ¡°Don¡¯t be sad.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran leaned into his sturdy arms and subconsciously put her hands on his neck and cried to her heart¡¯s content.


    ¡°Dean, I really don¡¯t know why I was so confused. I¡¯m so sad now.¡± Sansa Ran hugged Dean Lan, like a helpless kitten.


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes dimmed, thinking that maybe it was better for her to be brave and tell Charmaine Qiu the truth, let her grieve for a while now and let all the pain out. After all, this is something she will have to face sooner orter.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told her so directly and so quickly. I hate myself so much.¡± Sansa Ran shook her head desperately in Dean Lan¡¯s arms and raised her hand to gently hit her head. This really wasn¡¯t the oue she wanted.


    ¡°Well baby, what do you want to do? How about what will make you happy?¡± Dean Lan held her tightly to stop her irresponsible self-inflicted venting mode.


    Sansa Ran bit her lip, a shaky tear flooding the bottom of her eye. She didn¡¯t answer his question, she just hugged him tighter and tighter.


    ¡°Dean, I really don¡¯t want nothing to happen between Charmaine Qiu and me. You know, this aching feeling is really bothering me.¡± Sansa Ran slumped wearily against Dean Lan¡¯s body, tears flowing out more freely.


    ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it. I¡¯ll take you home now.¡± Dean Lan lifted his hand and ran it gently over her soft fur, dropping a kiss on her hair as he spoke.


    ¡°What am I going to do.¡± Sansa Ran kept refusing to move her feet and seemed to be thinking about how to save the friendship.


    Dean Lan gave her a direct princess hug, carrying her carefully to the passenger seat.


    ¡°Sansa, now you are doing this for me, for me you are not allowed to be sad like this anymore.¡± Dean Lan took a serious look at Sansa Ran, raised his hand to wipe away the tears on her face, and then drove the car straight in the direction of her house.


    ¡°Dean, if it were you, what would you choose?¡± Sansa Ran sat in the car, slowly regained his mood, but his eyes were still a bit empty and dull, and spoke lightly.


    Dean Lan sighed deeply and replied solemnly, ¡°If it were me, I would have only one answer. I would choose you without hesitation.¡±


    A faint smile appeared on Sansa Ran¡¯s face as she looked over at Dean Lan with nothing but sadness on her face.


    ¡°Maybe if I could just be as spontaneous as you.¡± Sansa Ran said to herself.


    Her heart was already full of contradictions, and she really didn¡¯t know how to choose between love and friendship. But sometimes she has to make a choice.


    ¡°She must be very upset right now.¡± Sansa Ran thought and continued to speak again.


    She secretly resolved to find a chance to have a proper talk with Charmaine Qiu. But she didn¡¯t know how to find her now and let her calm down, at this moment she was already in an unprecedented embarrassment.

 Chapter 156 – Fire Outbreak

    She always thinks of others and never knows how to be kind to herself. Looking at her like this, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but feel heartbroken.


    Don¡¯t look at her, pursed his lips to say something, but then swallowed the words.


    ¡°If I ever really have to do this, then I¡¯ll just have to ¡­¡± Sansa Ran bit her lip and didn¡¯t say any more. She knew how hard it was to get this decision out of her mouth.


    ¡°Okay, stop it. What song do you want to hear.¡± Dean Lan knew she was embarrassed and sad, and tried to bring her thoughts to a normal track.


    His long fingers pressed on the button, ready to y Sansa Ran¡¯s favorite song as soon as she spoke.


    ¡°Whatever.¡± Sansa Ran pursed her lips, red lips lightly opened. She thought about how she was no longer interested in the music now.


    But Dean Lan knew her well enough to y one of her favorite songs, which instantly touched Sansa Ran.


    As she listened to the song, she looked at Dean Lan with a look of gratitude in her eyes.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Still upset?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s deep eyes fell on her once again, a slight look of worry spilling out of them.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to worry him any more, so she tried her best to hide the look of displeasure on her face and tilted her head slightly to the left to avoid his eyes.


    ¡°No, I want to be alone.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s eyesnguished and she replied grimly.


    Dean Lan naturally knows that in her heart he is also quite important. He didn¡¯t have to pursue it any further.


    He continued to drive and spent the whole way with her in such a peaceful and quiet manner.


    When he arrived home, it was already evening, and Dean Lan slowly stopped the car and looked at Sansa Ran next to him with some reluctance and concern.


    Her eyes were a little dull, and it was clear that the whole person was still in a state of sadness. In his eyes is normal, after all, she is a as long as the value of something, she will do everything to protect, and refused to lose easily.


    ¡°Sansa wait, I¡¯ll take you back.¡± Dean Lan hurriedly called out to Sansa Ran, who had gotten out of the car and was about to go upstairs, and approached her at an arrow¡¯s pace.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t refuse either, and continued walking with her head down. She looked so vulnerable at this moment that Dean Lan took her hand tightly. He made up his mind that he would not leave her, he did not want her to cry like a child again.


    After dropping her off in her room, Dean Lan reached out and took the poor kitten into his arms. One hand gently stroked her head.


    ¡°Go back to bed for meter. Remember. Remember to call me if anything happens.¡± Dean Lan gave her a thousand words of advice, then fished her out of his arms gently and looked at her dotingly and seriously.


    ¡°Good night. ¡± Sansa Ran said softly to it with a desperate smile. Then walked straight in towards the room.


    Dean Lan¡¯s deep eyes watched her until she disappeared from his sight before he would move his feet to leave.


    On the way he thought about it, his heart tightened again when he remembered Sansa Ran¡¯s heartbroken look just now.


    Charmaine Qiu has been emotionally unstable since she came home. The butler smelled a strong odor of alcohol on her body, and even looking at her sad appearance, he concluded in his mind that she must have just returned from a trip to the bar.


    ¡°Liu Ma, prepare a cup of sober tea and water for the bath for Miss.¡± A worried look appeared on the butler¡¯s face as he opened his mouth and instructed the nanny.


    Liu Ma saw her wretched appearance, could not help but helplessly shook his head. The heart thought fortunately the master is not in, otherwise it will set off a family war again.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    So she helped Charmaine Qiu into the bathroom and prepared the bath water. Hearing the sound of water, Charmaine Qiu suddenly looked as if she was going to wake up, and tugged at Liu¡¯s clothes, as if she was venting her anger in her dream.


    ¡°Get out and leave me alone.¡± Charmaine Qiu was already a bit drunk and confused. She kept calling Dean Lan¡¯s name vaguely in her daze, as if her sadness had nothing to do with Sansa Ran and everything to do with Dean Lan.


    Liu Ma quickly freshened her up and then caressed her to drink a cup of sober tea.


    Charmaine Qiuy in bed and woke up slowly. When she opened her eyes and saw Liu¡¯s mother, a nameless fire rose up.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you to leave me alone? Look what you have done?¡± Charmaine Qiu grabbed a pillow and mmed it on Liu Ma without hesitation.


    She originally thought that drunkenness could solve a thousand sorrows, so she let herself spend time in a drunken dream since that was the case. But now that she is sober, her mind is still filled with the scenes and contents of Sansa Ran¡¯s conversation with herself, and her mind is about to explode with thoughts.


    ¡°Miss. Why did you drink so much, I was worried about you, that¡¯s why ¡­¡± Liu Ma pulled up her apron and exined coyly, ¡°Miss, dinner is ready, go and eat it quickly.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu put her hands on her temples and rubbed them hard, a look of impatience, ignoring Liu¡¯s mother¡¯s words.


    Thinking about it, the more she thought about it, the angrier she became. She got up violently, grabbed the bottles and jars on the table and mmed them to the floor.


    ¡°Let you cheat on me, do you really think I¡¯m such a good bully? I hate you.¡± Looking at the evil remnants of bricks and tiles on the floor, she seemed not satisfied enough, followed by lifting the tablecloth on another table and smashing the table furnishings to pieces.


    ¡°Miss, calm down, miss.¡± Seeing this, Liu Ma hurriedly took her hand to try to stop her.


    But no matter what she said, Charmaine Qiu just couldn¡¯t listen to her and instead continued to smash things more and more.


    ¡°I¡¯m really stupid, thanks to I still consider you as a friend, you treat me like this ah?¡± Charmaine Qiu said in a broken voice while smashing things desperately to let off steam.


    Liu Ma was simply going crazy, and hurriedly knelt down on both knees, begging her not to spoil these things anymore, ¡°Miss, these are the things the master likes, you must not smash them.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was holding the antique vase and was about to smash it. After hearing her words, she hesitated a bit but had to grit her teeth and put it back in ce.


    She finally calmed down. But the words that Sansa Ran had mouthed were still in her mind. She was so angry that her veins red up and she pped the table in anger.


    ¡°Fine, since you are so heartless don¡¯t me me for being unjust.¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes dimmed, her face an expression of exasperation, and suddenly the corners of her mouth lifted, revealing a sinister smile.


    She has a n to find Dean Lan tomorrow, and she wants to make Sansa Ran¡¯s heart feel like death, otherwise it will be difficult to relieve her anger.


    ¡°Miss, where are you going?¡± Liu Ma saw her hurrying out the door, and she hurriedly followed her.


    ¡°Take out my phone.¡± Charmaine Qiu sat down on the sofa with an angry face and spoke loudly towards Liu¡¯s mother.

 Chapter 157 Deliberate Delay

    Liu¡¯s mother coyly fished out the phone in her bag and handed it to her.


    Charmaine Qiu hurriedly opened her phone, and her searching eyes lingered for a moment on the contact page. She saw Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone number and just wanted to delete it with a heartbeat, but hesitated for a moment, smiled sinisterly, and finally gave up.


    She found Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone number and dialed it with a look of anticipation.


    ¡°Hello. Can I help you at thiste hour?¡± Dean Lan¡¯szy voice came through.


    He didn¡¯t know what the woman wanted at this moment, and even thought she had figured it out and wanted to act as a go-between for her and Sansa Ran to make peace. After all, he wanted it so that Sansa Ran would not suffer too much.


    ¡°Dean, are you free tomorrow? I want to meet with you alone.¡± The anger on Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face instantly changed to a flowery one as she mustered up the courage to speak up, expecting Dean Lan to say yes to her.


    Ask him to meet? Or alone? What the hell is she up to?


    Dean Lan had a million reasons in his mind, and his deep eyes narrowed in thought. But for the sake of Sansa Ran, he felt it was his duty to step in and fix things for her.


    ¡°Tell you what, you are at the office tomorrow, right? I have something to ask you, just wait for me at the office.¡± Charmaine Qiu was afraid that he would say no, so she changed her question to a more polite one.


    Dean Lan pursed his lips, he was going to refuse. After all, it didn¡¯t matter if he saw her or not, but when he thought about how hard Sansa Ran was feeling because of himself, he agreed to see her.


    ¡°All right.¡± He returned indifferently, and then simply hung up the phone. Charmaine Qiu, on the other hand, was so happy that he stayed up all night, his mind filled with ideas on how to deal with Sansa Ran.


    The next day, Charmaine Qiu woke up early. Remembering that she was going to meet Dean Lan today, she couldn¡¯t dress as ordinary as she usually did.


    ¡°Mom Liu, bring out my dress that I bought in Korea.¡± Charmaine Qiu tried on several dresses in a row and still wasn¡¯t satisfied.


    Thest set she was barely satisfied with. Before leaving the house, she did not forget to put on a lot of makeup on her face.


    Grabbing a lipstick with her hand, her face suddenly looked wrong.


    ¡°Hm, this lipstick shade is Sansa Ran¡¯s favorite. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Charmaine Qiu picked it up and threw it straight into the trash.


    She drove herself to the entrance of Dean Lan¡¯spany. Just as she was about to walk in, she suddenly paused and stood still.


    In the back of her mind, the conversation between her and Dean Lan seemed a little different from what she had nned, and it always felt like something was missing.


    So she picked up her phone and dialed Sansa Ran¡¯s number.


    ¡°Are you free now? I¡¯d like to meet with you. Want you to have a talk. Just at Dean¡¯spany, let¡¯s both see Dean¡¯s options together.¡± Charmaine Qiu spoke extremely coldly.


    Sansa Ran felt a little strange and hesitated for a moment, but felt guilty in her heart and slowly spoke, ¡°Well then, if you arrive, go in first and wait for me.¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes drooped slightly, it seems that some things really have to be faced seriously.


    The corner of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth was slightly hooked, revealing a smiling expression. Can¡¯t help but tighten the phone tightly, as if the victory is in hand.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, I want you to see for yourself, so that you know what it means to have a heart like death and know what to do.¡± Charmaine Qiu muttered under her breath, staring into the distance with pupils that couldn¡¯t help but shrink.


    She then strides over to Dean Lan¡¯s office and sees him leaning back in his chair, tired and resting, with aplex glint in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    It carefully walked over to him, took down one of the outer garments on his coat rack and draped it over him.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    She stood next to him and looked greedily at his handsome sleeping face. A nameless fire in her heart inexplicably rose again, she would never give up such a good man to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dean, you¡¯re awake?¡± Charmaine Qiu met his deep yet charming eyes with an excited smile.


    Dean Lan immediately averted his eyes and got up, somewhat annoyed with her for entering without others¡¯ consent.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes rolled around and saw the cup of water on the table next to him, so she hurried over and fetched him a cup of hot coffee.


    ¡°Wow, I see you have so much paperwork on this desk, so tired yet you still have to keep organizing it. Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee first.¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at him with a smile on her face as she held the coffee in both hands.


    Dean Lan raised his hand and rubbed his long fingers on his temples. Can¡¯t help but narrow his eyes at Charmaine Qiu, lightly spoke: ¡°Sit down.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t expect him to speak so gently and patiently to her, so she bumblingly moved a chair and sat in front of Dean Lan. But Dean Lan sipped his coffee and his eyes kept drifting into the distance.


    ¡°What¡¯s up, now you can talk.¡± Dean Lan cleared his throat and spoke in a serious manner.


    Charmaine Qiu smiled and his eyes kept falling on his face. Yu subconsciously nced at the door and found that Sansa Ran had not yet arrived.


    ¡°Dean,st night ¡­,¡± Charmaine Qiu spoke with a deliberate swallow. Because Sansa Ran hadn¡¯te yet, she didn¡¯t want her nning process to proceed before she did.


    Dean Lan suddenly looked up at her in surprise, and then gestured for her to continue.


    ¡°Are you aware of what happened between me and Sansa Ranst night?¡± Charmaine Qiu bit her lip, raising her eyes from time to time to peek at the look on his face.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were dark and he nodded toward her without hesitation.


    All of a sudden, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face became heavy. Not expecting that Sansa Ran had really gone to sue, she tried her best to suppress the fire in her heart.


    ¡°Sansa Ran told you, didn¡¯t he?¡± Charmaine Qiu clearly understands, but still continues to ask with an innocent and ignorant look.


    She just wants to keep dying her chat with Dean Lan. After all, she¡¯ll have to do it if Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t show up, or her n is going to fall through.


    ¡°Hmm. Is there a problem?¡± Dean Lan thought she was a bit baffled and kept talking about something unrted to the topic, so he nodded faintly again.


    ¡°Then may I ask you a one question?¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes drooped downward, biting her lip as she continued to ask. There was a look of reluctance and expectation in her eyes.


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but meet her eyes and then avert them again. He naturally knew what she was going to ask next.


    ¡°Charmaine listen to me, Sansa and you, neither one I want to hurt.¡± Dean Lan waved a hand at her, gesturing for her to take it easy, and spoke slowly.


    His eyes were full of determination, but his handsome eyebrows were furrowed into a frown. Because he could vaguely feel what Charmaine Qiu really meant in his heart, it seemed that Sansa Ran would still not be able to escape this disaster.

 Chapter 158 – Setting up

    Hearing him say that, Charmaine Qiu thought he was reassuring himself and thought to himself that he could possibly rece Sansa Ran in his heart.


    So excited that his lips trembled slightly, and was just about to say something when Dean Lan interrupted.


    ¡°But I can only love one person, and I only love one person, and she is deeply ingrained in me.¡± Dean Lan said in a serious manner, while raising his hand and pointing to his heart.


    Charmaine Qiu listened and kept shaking her head desperately at him, she felt that he was lying to her and that what he said was not the truth at all.


    ¡°No way, no way, Dean, I know you¡¯re just trying tofort me right?¡± Charmaine Qiu, who still likes to live in a world of self-deception, forced a smile while interrupting Dean Lan to continue.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu, I don¡¯t have to lie to you. I only love Sansa Ran,¡± Dean Lan continued with a sultry sigh of relief when he saw her in this state.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart simply copsed, and she felt disheartened all of a sudden. If she had known his answer would be this, she should not have asked.


    She tried desperately to sort out her irritation and resignation and couldn¡¯t help but sneer.


    The mind thinks it doesn¡¯t matter, the n is about to start anyway. When the timees, he will definitely retract his earlier words.


    Thinking about it, she reluctantly reverted to her original state. Make a pitiful look.


    ¡°Dean, you need to stop talking now. I don¡¯t want to hear it.¡± Charmaine Qiu hurriedly covered her ears and looked at Dean Lan with an innocent face.


    Dean Lan is a soft-hearted person, which is known to everyone. So Charmaine Qiu ns to take advantage of his weakness and take advantage of the opportunity to sell his misery.


    ¡°Dean Lan, I swear I¡¯ll never get in between you and Sansa Ran again. But you have to promise me one thing.¡± Charmaine Qiu made a resigned and serious face and said seriously towards Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan looked at the look on her face and hesitated for a moment, thinking that she was being sincere. If she really thought so, it would be a good thing for Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Dean Lan, don¡¯t you really think about Sansa Ran. I know she¡¯s still having a hard time with me. It¡¯s not too much for me to ask for that, is it?¡± Charmaine Qiu saw that he was a bit hesitant and continued to add fire, asking carefully.


    Dean Lan thought about it, and in order to stop Sansa Ran¡¯s heartbreak, he resolutely nodded his head and agreed.


    ¡°What do you want me to do? Tell me?¡± Dean Lan asked as his narrow eyes scanned her body and spoke faintly.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart blossomed and she cheekily said, ¡°I want you to give me a hug and let me hold you for thest few words before I leave.¡±


    Dean Lan heard her say that, instantly a little annoyed, he held back his fire and spoke resolutely, ¡°Impossible.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu instantly got a little agitated, she bit her lip, was he so dead to Sansa Ran that she was jealous? The thought crossed her mind that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t deserve him to treat her like this.


    ¡°Dean, I want you to think about it a little more.¡± Charmaine Qiu suppressed the feeling of jealousy in her heart and forced a smile.


    Her hostile eyes fell on Dean Lan¡¯s body at all times, watching his every move. It seemed that he could not help but reject himself again.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t even agree to this request, then things between Sansa Ran and me will only ever be unresolved, and my friendship with her will be shattered to the end.¡± Charmaine Qiu continued to press Dean Lan relentlessly.


    I didn¡¯t expect to beg Dean Lan for the only hug he gave himself, but he had to do it for the sake of Sansa Ran.


    Hearing her say that, Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were filled with a helpless look. If he didn¡¯t agree with her, she would really cut off her friendship with Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s painful and tearful appearancest night came back to mind, and her heartbroken look simply hit a sore spot in her heart.


    ¡°Dean Lan, I didn¡¯t think you¡¯d take so long to think about it, huh? Is Sansa Ran not at all as important to you as you say?¡± Charmaine Qiu continued to irritate him in a sinister manner. She hoped his answer was yes, even if he didn¡¯t hug her, it was only because Sansa Ran was not important to him at all.


    Sansa Ran was just leaving the house when it rained. Without an umbre, she had to stand in thepany bus shelter for a while.


    She was now thinking about what had happened yesterday, and from time to time she looked up at Dean Lan¡¯spany and sighed slowly.


    Her heart is veryplicated, she really does not knowter to go in, three people gathered together really do not know how to talk about this matter.


    ¡°I can¡¯t believe I can¡¯t get through. What to do.¡± Sansa Ran took out her cell phone to call Dean Lan and tell them to wait a few more minutes for her to arrive, only his phone happened to be off and unreachable.


    She had to send a text message to Charmaine Qiu, who had expected her to show up around this time, and continued to tell a hesitant Dean Lan, ¡°I¡¯ll take it as a no if you hesitate again.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t want to see Sansa Ran¡¯s tears anymore, didn¡¯t want to see her sad and upset anymore, so he had to agree to it with a stiff upper lip.


    He abruptly stood up, his slender figure reflected in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes. This perfect scenery, this man who makes thousands of girls crazy, is what she dreamed of having for herself.


    At this moment, Charmaine Qiu suddenly heard someone outside bumping into the assistant who was holding a cup of tea and was hastily apologizing.


    After listening carefully, she realized that the voice was indeed Sansa Ran¡¯s. So she deliberately raised the volume and cleared her throat while Dean Lan didn¡¯t hear it.


    ¡°Dean. there are so many things I want to say to you.¡± Charmaine Qiu immediately got up and wrapped her arms around Dean Lan¡¯s waist and coiled her hands tightly.


    Dean Lan tried to push her away, but she was so tightly wrapped around him that he couldn¡¯t swat her hands away from him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    ¡°You know, I thought a lot about itst night and was sad because I knew your heart was temporarily upied by the shortstop. But it was still hard for me.¡± Charmaine Qiu hugged him tightly and spoke with deliberate dy while ncing backward in her vision to note when Sansa Ran came in.


    Dean Lan spoke with some impatience, ¡°There. Your request has been met.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu ignores his hints and continues to stalk him to death until Sansa Ran shows up.


    She noticed that Sansa Ran was approaching. She continued to hold Dean Lan¡¯s hands in a death grip, trying to stop him from resisting.


    ¡°I said that I will naturally let go when I have finished what I want to say to you from my heart.¡± After saying that, she actually had some heartache in her heart, because she was not like this before, but now she has be like this because of a district Sansa Ran ¡­

 Chapter 159 – Misunderstanding

    Charmaine Qiu deliberately said aloud, ¡°I understand that you still have a little bit of me in your heart, after all, we are both getting engaged.¡±


    Hearing these words, Sansa Ran, not surprisingly, did not move on and watched the two quietly from the doorway.


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± Dean Lan was very confused, not even knowing what the hell she was talking about.


    Charmaine Qiu deliberately approached his sturdy body, smiled slightly, stopped her lips against his ear and murmured like a whisper, ¡°Is it okay if I want to hold you a little more?¡±


    Her eyes shed with a shrewd look, as if she had already won, sinisterly narrowed her eyes slightly and looked askance at the woman who was outside the door.


    ¡°Dean, you want to be with me don¡¯t you, you¡¯ve said yes haven¡¯t you, you want to be engaged to me don¡¯t you.¡± Her barrage of words overwhelmed Dean Lan, who had no idea what they were talking about.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth, many words that could not be said, words that should not be said, all released in this moment.


    ¡°You said you would be with me, you look at me, you promise okay.¡± Her beautiful eyes gently raised, smile marks in the face gradually expanded, the corners of her mouth held a hint of treachery.


    Dean Lan just tried to leave the ce, tried to break free from her embrace, this woman is really in the passion, make people at a loss.


    He shook himself, the corners of his mouth twitching slightly as her long, slender fingers tapped his lips.


    ¡°What exactly do you want to say, just say it.¡± Her eyes dotingly met his cold ones, saying she was going to say it, but actually not letting her say it.


    Dean Lan was a little annoyed, his pupils burning with a hint of anger, trembling slightly his own most urgently, ¡°What did I say to make you misunderstand?¡± Blindfolded, he knew nothing of Sansa Ran¡¯s presence outside the door and was still confused.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was very close to his cold face, and she smiled slightly and said slowly, ¡°We are getting engaged, what else do you want to say?¡± She deliberately showed a puzzled look.


    Dean Lan was still puzzled, his rosy lips slightly parted, ¡°Not me, what the hell are you talking about and why can¡¯t I understand.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth hung a wicked smile, this man is really too stupid, actually this point do not know, why not take advantage of it?


    ¡°We are getting married ah, you have already told me about it, we go to see the wedding dress ah.¡± Her eyes shed a shrewd look.


    Dean Lan was still puzzled, he didn¡¯t see any strange sights around him, shook off her hand and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly, how could I marry you, think of all the things that are impossible.¡± His tone was very firm, as if there was no room for negotiation at all.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart tightened, she didn¡¯t think she was with this kind of man, if she was with this kind of man, it was really her own blindness.


    Dean Lan shook his head, and a smile, if any, yed at the corner of his mouth, ¡°What the hell are you talking about? Who wants to marry you?¡± His eyes shed with a hint of annoyance.


    The corners of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth hooked slightly, and a happy smile spread across her face: ¡°You promised me something, don¡¯t you even know it anymore?¡±


    Her beautiful eyes lifted slightly, just in time to meet his cold eyes like a ck hawk, and the happiness on her face became more and more obvious.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart seemed to sense that for Sansa Ran¡¯s sake, he could only stand still with his own fists clenched.


    Charmaine Qiu is getting over the top, the edge of her red lips pressed against his face, smiling, ¡°Tell me, when are we going to see the wedding dress, is it tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow?¡±


    ¡°What the hell are you talking about, don¡¯t you say it, it¡¯s not good for you to honestly say something like this that makes people misunderstand.¡± He was trying to get out of here at this time and escape from this crazy woman.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s smile became more and more obvious and her tone more and more acerbic,ughing, ¡°Why do you say it¡¯s a misunderstanding, I don¡¯t even know what you really think.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Dean Lan was so confused that he didn¡¯t even want to waste time on this woman¡¯s body and said in annoyance, ¡°I don¡¯t even know what the hell you think anymore.¡± His face flushed with a hint of helplessness.


    Charmaine Qiu for some reason, her words were getting stranger and stranger: ¡°Dean Lan, you also told me that you still want a child, I will give you a child, don¡¯t worry, my stomach is fighting for it.¡± The corners of her mouth turned up slightly.


    Dean Lan¡¯s body left her soft shoulders, but her flirtatiousness kept hooking up to his body, making him ufortable, pushing her body away and saying somewhat politely, ¡°Stop it, I don¡¯t even know what you¡¯re talking about, you¡¯re easily misunderstood.¡± His brow was furrowed, fearing that something bad would happen.


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t care at all and went further and further, looking askance at Sansa Ran and said with a bit of sarcasm, ¡°I know you¡¯re not sincere with that Sansa Ran, you¡¯re just ying around, right?¡± The tone of her voice would probably annoy anyone who heard it.


    Dean Lan pushed her away and said, ¡°You don¡¯t say anything, it¡¯s going to be misunderstood.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard very annoyed, pupils burned with a zing fire, walked into the two men¡¯s side and coldly threw out the words, ¡°May you be happy.¡±


    Dean Lan felt that Sansa Ran might have misunderstood something, and with a rush, he quickly ran up and took her soft wrist.


    ¡°Are you misunderstanding, listen to my exnation.¡± He said frankly, but the woman in front of him did not believe it at all, Charmaine Qiu was so close to him, how could it still be a misunderstanding, she obviously heard it all.


    Her clear, beautiful eyes were covered with scarlet, and she rose her long, slender arms and shouted, ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Charmaine Qiu said, I was just having fun, so now that you¡¯ve had enough, I¡¯ll leave you to it, goodbye.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart pounded and his words became a stutter: ¡°No, no, no, I don¡¯t mean that, Charmaine Qiu just ¡­¡± He seemed to have something difficult to say.


    ¡°Just what, I don¡¯t want to hear your exnation anymore,¡± she said, her anger burning in her clear, beautiful eyes.


    Dean Lan looked at the woman in front of him very nervously, every word she said poked through his heart: ¡°Sansa Ran, I really don¡¯t mean that, don¡¯t misunderstand, listen to my exnation, okay, you calm down.¡± His heart was very anxious.


    ¡°Not what does that mean, don¡¯t you tell me, I¡¯m telling you, I don¡¯t want to see you anymore.¡± Her beautiful eyes stared viciously into his dark eyes, as if she was full of resentment towards him.


    Sansa Ran became more and more irritated and shook off his hand shouting, ¡°From now on it¡¯s a clean break, I don¡¯t want to go and hurt anyone else and make you all whole.¡±

 Chapter 160: Charmaine Qiu’s deliberate

    Dean Lan was really hurt, he really did not expect Sansa Ran would say the words to break off with him, looking at her distant back he could not wait to rush up to her, want to exin all this to her. But Charmaine Qiu, who was beside him, took his hand.


    ¡°What are you doing pulling me, let go-¡±


    ¡°Blue brother why are you so mean.¡± Charmaine Qiu mouth a pout, so a good look of aggression pretend to out


    ¡°I was in a hurry to exin¡­ well, well, I¡¯m sorry.¡± Dean Lan took her hand off his arm, casually went tofort it, and was ready to go.


    ¡°Wait, don¡¯t go well, you go now is not helpful ah, sister Ran has misunderstood, she is now angry, where will listen to your exnation ah.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand was once again attached to Dean Lan¡¯s arm, pulling him back. ¡°Brother Lan, you just don¡¯t go, listen to me, it¡¯s futile for you to go.¡±


    ¡°Blue brother ah, think about it, she is now angry, if you rashly run over to exin to her, will certainly not have any good results.¡±


    ¡°But I can¡¯t let her get the wrong idea like that.¡±


    ¡°You can rest assured, women are like this, jealous well, you can coaxter on.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart is not like this, she would like Dean Lan to hear her words and not to exin, then Sansa Ran continue to misunderstand, so that when Dean Lan again to exin, Sansa Ran will certainly not listen to ah, so that the rtionship between the two will be broken, then she will have the opportunity to be Dean Lan¡¯s side The woman will then have a chance to be Dean Lan¡¯s sidekick.


    The heart of course can not show it, so she can only pretend to be a good person, falsepassion.


    ¡°Blue brother you will listen to me, there is no wrong.¡±


    ¡°Think about it, I¡¯m a woman, women know women best, don¡¯t they? Besides, what kind of rtionship do you and I have? How could I possibly harm you?¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t feel disgusted listening to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s fake kind words, he thought it was reasonable, and he also thought how could Charmaine Qiu harm him?


    Of course, Charmaine Qiu will not hurt Dean Lan, she wants to hurt Sansa Ran, she wants to break the rtionship between the two people, she can see the needle.


    ¡°Well, well, of course I trust you not to hurt me.¡±


    Dean Lan just foolishly believed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart is a taste ofcency ah.


    ¡°Blue brother ah, let¡¯s find a ce to talk about what we should do next, right?¡±


    Dean Lan agreed with Charmaine Qiu and the two of them went to a cafe to sit and chat.


    ¡°What are you drinking, Brother Blue?¡±


    ¡°Just feel free to do so.¡±


    ¡°Waiter, give us two sses of iced coffee.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Miss, wait a moment.¡±


    After the waiter left, Charmaine Qiu sat without any intention to speak, Dean Lan, however, opened his mouth first with some impatience. ¡°Charmaine, tell me what should I do next?¡±


    ¡°Blue brother you do not so anxious, first let people drink a mouthful of water well.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu picked up the in water on the table and took a big gulp, thinking of something harmful.


    ¡°Talk quickly when you¡¯ve had enough.¡± Dean Lan urged Charmaine Qiu with some impatience.


    ¡°Blue brother your first step is not to go to sister Ran to exin all this, and thest three days you do not contact her, give her a quiet thinking space, and when she figured it out will naturallye to you.¡±


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t figure it out?¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°That¡¯s good to do, brother blue in this stage of the two of you calm each other, you have to seriously to understand the preferences of women.¡±


    ¡°What do I know about this?¡± Dean Lan scratched his hair, indicating his doubt.


    ¡°Women are all figured out, no matter what kind of person sister Ran is, he is a woman after all, you, ah, go to understand women¡¯s preferences will not know sister Ran¡¯s preferences? So that you then personally prepare a gift for him, she will definitely be very happy.¡±


    Dean Lan thinks that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words are quite reasonable, women are all the same, they like men to give her gifts.


    When Charmaine Qiu saw Dean Lan in deep thought, she knew that her words must have had an effect on Dean Lan, so her purpose was achieved, and Dean Lan was foolishly trapped in the trap Charmaine Qiu had designed for him.


    ¡°Is Charmaine okay with this look?¡±


    ¡°The appropriate time, blue brother you say some sweet words this thing is not the past, women, well, coaxing, especially when you hear your man say that kind of love words, must be very happy.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu paused and took a sip of the iced coffee that just came up on the table, ¡°Brother Blue I¡¯m thinking of you so much, you¡¯re not going to thank me for it?¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Charmaine.¡±


    ¡°No, I don¡¯t want verbal thanks, I want substance.¡±


    ¡°Here¡¯s your card, go buy it yourself.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t don¡¯t, how can you thank someone for letting them buy it themselves?¡±


    ¡°Blue brother, why don¡¯t you think of me when you choose a gift for sister Ran, also choose one for me, let me also feel the happy feeling of receiving a gift ah.¡±


    With a nod, Dean Lan got up and prepared to leave, and Charmaine Qiu stood up at the same time, ready to walk away.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you a lift-¡±


    ¡°No, the two of us do not go by the way, blue brother you go back to thepany, I, go shopping, you go, I take a taxi, you drive carefully on the road.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡±


    Dean Lan walked out of the cafe first, Charmaine Qiu immediately after.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t go anywhere, he went straight to the office.


    ¡°You¡¯re back, President?¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    ¡°You go and do one thing for me.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± The assistant respectfully waited for his boss¡¯s order.


    ¡°You go and do a survey of every female employee in thepany and investigate their personal preferences.¡±


    ¡°But what are we investigating this for, President?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ask what you shouldn¡¯t ask.¡±


    The assistant was so frightened that he took a few steps straight backwards, and he nodded his head. Dean Lan didn¡¯t say anything more and walked straight to his office.


    At 4:00 p. m., the assistant knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°President, this is the coffee you asked for.¡±


    ¡°Put it away and leave.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The assistant was just about to take the door with him and leave when Dean Lan immediately told him to go back. ¡°Come back, did you finish what I asked you to do?¡±


    ¡°President, I have already ordered what you ordered, and the people below are doing surveys for female employees.¡±


    ¡°Let me ask one more question, does the president want to know about women?¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that?¡±


    ¡°I ¡­ President, if you want to know about women, you can go online and check it out.¡±


    ¡°I am choosing a gift for a woman, assistant what do you think should be chosen for a woman?¡±


    The assistant as a whole felt strange, the president of this person would actually think about choosing a gift for a woman, really strange.

 Chapter 161: Charmaine Qiu’s provocation

    Charmaine Qiu said she was going out shopping, but in fact she was going to provoke Sansa Ran. She had to pour oil on the fire before it went out, so that the fire could burn more vigorously.


    And Sansa Ran heard the scene of those words after the heart is really angry, but let her did not expect that Dean Lan actually did note out after her to exin the exnation, even if he exined the words she may not listen, but after all, he still have toe out to exin all this.


    Better than him noting out and not exining it.


    Sansa Ran dare not think deeper, she is afraid of her heart received hurt, she really can not stand a man she likes not to care about her tears, not to care about the feelings between the two people.


    She wanted to hide from it all, she wanted to forget what had just happened.


    She walked aimlessly around the street and finally decided to go to the bar for a drink. She staggered into the bar by herself, and once inside, she went straight up to the second floor and sat there by herself, drinking bitterly.


    ¡°Dean Lan you big bastard, let you note out and chase me, let you note out and exin to me.¡±


    ¡°I will make you regret your actions.¡±


    ¡°Asshole, do you not love me anymore? Men are all assholes.¡±


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public, such as the Inte, the Inte, and the Inte.


    But Dean Lan is different. This man is the man that she, Sansa Ran, wants tomit her life to. If this man does something wrong to her, she gets angry, very angry, and she wants him toe and exin to her, she wants him to coax her, she wants him to tell her that none of it is true.


    But now that this man has done nothing, her heart is a little bitter and astringent.


    ¡°Why is this wine so hard to drink? Howe it¡¯s so bitter and astringent?¡±


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t drink the bitter wine, and what she did drink she spit out.


    Suddenly her phone rang with an ear-splitting ring, and she hurriedly searched for it, thinking that it must be Dean Lan, the guy who was in a hurry, calling her.


    When she got the phone in her hand, she realized she was only fooling herself, it wasn¡¯t Dean Lan who called at all, only the originator.


    ¡°Hey, what are you calling for?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t have that attitude, talk properly.¡±


    ¡°You want me to talk properly, you don¡¯t do things that don¡¯t let me talk properly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be like that, I¡¯m not calling to argue with you, say, where are you? I¡¯lle over to you, I have something to tell you.¡±


    ¡°The bar nearby,e over.¡±


    Sansa Ran left the phone and went back to drinking her own wine, and by the time Charmaine Qiu came over, she had drunk quite a bit of wine herself.


    ¡°Aiya, Missy, you¡¯re not in a good mood today, huh? This is using wine to kill your sorrow?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind me, say it, what is it that you want to talk to me about?¡±


    Sansa Ran sat up, righted herself, and barely lifted her spirits to listen to Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to tell you something.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu also sat down, opened a bottle of wine for himself by the way, and took a few sips himself. ¡°Today, ah, this happened I am also very sorry ah, it is me and brother blue sorry you, really, sorry you ah.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu tilted her head and drank a few sips of wine, saying sorry to Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran did not take her words to heart, because she herself knows that Charmaine Qiu is just a cat crying for mercy, not to apologize at all, the real purpose should be in the back of the right.


    ¡°Okay, you also do not say falsehoods in this way, I am tired of hearing it, you just say what you want to say in a big way¡±


    Sansa Ran stood up and looked at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face and spoke.


    ¡°Well, since you are so painful people, I do not cover up, I¡¯ll tell you, today¡¯s matter you also saw, I and blue brother today in front of your face hugged together, and I tell you it, I and blue brother two people are married in the body, this marriage contract but the elders of the family set.¡±


    ¡°Oh? What do you mean by that?¡±


    Sansa Ran continued to drink her own wine as she circled Charmaine Qiu a few times.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I mean, aren¡¯t you able to leave from Brother Lan¡¯s side? After all, I am the fianc¨¦e of Brother Blue, ah, the two of you are so entangled, will bring unnecessary trouble to the elders of the family.¡±


    ¡°You want me to leave him is, you do not pull the elders to pressure me.¡±


    Sansa Ran called the waiter over.


    ¡°Is there something wrong with thedy?¡±


    ¡°Go get me three taps of beer.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Sansa Ran with disdain. ¡°I¡¯m talking to you about something here, what are you doing getting the wine?¡±


    ¡°Here you go, drink.¡±


    ¡°Give me a drink? I¡¯m not drinking, who¡¯s going to drink.¡±


    ¡°I won¡¯t leave your blue brother until you drink.¡±


    ¡°Drink¨C¡±


    Sansa Ran reprimanded hard, her eyes filled with a sense of discontent with Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu don¡¯t you just want me to leave your blue brother? I tell you, this condition I can promise you, only then you also have to promise me a condition.¡±


    ¡°What are the conditions?¡±


    ¡°Tonight, I¡¯ll promise you if you drink all the wine on this table, or I won¡¯t let go of it even if I die.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu turned his head and saw that there was indeed a lot of wine on the table, and all of it was still beer. The alcohol content of the beer was really not high, but he had a distended stomach, and if he drank all the ones on the table, his stomach would certainly be distended to death.


    ¡°Why do I have to drink when you tell me to? I tell you, Sansa Ran you have no choice, you must leave brother Lan, I am the woman beside him, I am the one who is qualified to stand beside him, you are not worthy, you know?¡±


    Sansa Ran expected that she would definitely not drink this wine, so she did not say anything more, but just slowly sat down herself, listening to Charmaine Qiu those teeth and ws words, she really some annoyed.


    ¡°I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t drink it, but all the best to you two!¡±


    Sansa Ran opened the cap of the bottle and drank the wine by herself, she felt pain inside like she was cut by a knife, but what could she do? She couldn¡¯t be tough, she could only be bullied by others.


    People like Sansa Ran can only fight for themselves by being tough, and they need to fight for everything themselves.

 Chapter 162 Jeffrey’s comfort

    Sansa Ran returns home a little disoriented, she can¡¯t believe that Dean Lan is really engaged to Charmaine Qiu. One is her best friend and the other is her sweetheart, she just can¡¯t ept this cruel fact.


    She sat on the sofa, her mind recalling the scene just now, Dean Lan wrapped his arms around Charmaine Qiu¡¯s willowy waist, and Charmaine Qiu nestled shyly in his arms, looking at the two so intimate, making Sansa Ran sad.


    She recalls Charmaine Qiu telling her that their families are already preparing for an engagement, and Sansa Ran wonders what Dean Lan really means and why he is cuddling with another woman and engaged to be married.


    Charmaine Qiu is the eldest daughter of the Qiu family, and her family is beautiful and well-off, while Dean Lan¡¯s family has its own power . The more she thought about it, the more she felt that she was not good enough for Dean Lan.


    Just when Sansa Ran was feeling inferior and helpless, Jeffrey heard the door open and came bouncing out of the bedroom. He saw that something was wrong with Sansa Ran and sat down next to her very nicely and asked, ¡°Hey, mommy is home so early, what¡¯s wrong with you, mommy? Is someone bullying you? Where did dad go?¡±


    ¡°Jeffrey, Dean Lan got engaged to Charmaine Qiu, so mom and dad won¡¯t be able to be together anymore.¡± When Sansa Ran saw that it was Jeffreying out of the bedroom, she hurriedly dried her otherwise somewhat moist eyes with a tissue and told him the oue of the matter without hiding.


    Jeffrey knew Dad wasn¡¯t like that, so he thought he¡¯d find a chance to help him exin, so he asked, ¡°Is it true that Dad is engaged to Aunt Charmaine? No way, then how did mom know? Could it be a mistake by ident?¡±


    Hearing Jeffrey talk about misunderstanding, Sansa Ran thought it must not be a misunderstanding.


    She wondered why Dean Lan didn¡¯te out and exin if it was really a misunderstanding, and after so long he hadn¡¯t even looked for himself, it was simply something the two of them had nned long ago. It was as if everyone around knew, but only she was kept in the dark.


    The way the two acted so intimately and what Charmaine Qiu told herselfter made her feel heartbroken and helpless.


    She doesn¡¯t know what she did wrong, why Charmaine Qiu likes Dean Lan and why Dean Lan is hugging Charmaine Qiu, maybe they are the mostpatible couple!


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but recall again the scene she just saw, remembering the two people hugging each other that sweetly, her face turned ugly and she told Jeffrey about the things she heard and saw with some emotion, ¡°I can¡¯t be wrong, I just saw Dean Lan hugging tightly at Dean Lan¡¯spany with my own eyes Charmaine Qiu, and Charmaine Qiu also told me that the two of them are about to get engaged.¡±


    ¡°And so it seems it¡¯s really not a misunderstanding, how could this happen? So what does mom think now?¡± Jeffrey listened and nodded, knowing the reason for Sansa Ran¡¯s sadness, and asked her what she meant.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey said their inner inferiority, ¡°Of course mom is not happy, but there is no way, in fact, I thought about it and think that the two of them are also considered to be the right family, mom knows that she can notpare to that Charmaine Qiu, also can not match Dean Lan, but mom can not ept this thing for a while. ¡±


    Sansa Ran knew that despite her inability to ept it, it had be a fact that was right in front of her eyes. She felt that this might be God¡¯s will, always dashed by cold water when she still had hopes. Before Sansa Ran could choose between friendship and love, both love and friendship abandoned her.


    ¡°Since things have developed like this, no matter what, mom you must pull yourself together, dad surely doesn¡¯t want to see mom like this, he will be sad and upset if he sees you like this.¡± Jeffrey didn¡¯t know how tofort his mother and took her hand hoping she would pull herself together.


    When Sansa Ran heard Jeffrey¡¯s words, she knew Jeffrey cared for her and was worried that he would tell Dean Lan what he said, so she asked Jeffrey to promise her, ¡°Dad? No, you are usually so close to Dean Lan, a father and son who talk to each other everything, don¡¯t tell him what mom said, Jeffrey, you have to promise mom!¡±


    Jeffrey heard what mom just saw and heard and despised dad a little in his heart.


    He thought to himself, ¡°Didn¡¯t Dad say he liked Mom a lot? How could he suddenly be engaged to Aunt Charmaine? They were even hugging each other! Mom likes Dad so much, how sad she will be if Dad really gets together with Charmaine! How could you do that!


    Jeffrey although the heart of this, but he knows that the adults of their own best not to interfere with things, after all, they are not yet grown up, and do not know more things than adults.


    In case you can¡¯t help mom and dad and give them trouble, it¡¯s not good, dad likes mom so much that he won¡¯t leave her alone, he believes mom can handle this matter.


    ¡°Well, yeah, that¡¯s it.¡± Jeffrey whispered to himself as he fumed.


    Sansa Ran saw Jeffrey dazed beside her and wondered what he was thinking about, so she gently waved her hand in front of his eyes and said, ¡°Jeffrey, Jeffrey, what are you thinking about? What are you thinking about?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you share it with mommy?¡±


    ¡°Mom I didn¡¯t think anything of it, you mustn¡¯t be too sad about this, I believe dad can¡¯t leave us alone, besides even if dad really won¡¯t be with mom anymore, doesn¡¯t mom still have Jeffrey?¡± Jeffrey came back tofort Sansa Ran, told her not to be too sad, and told Sansa Ran he would stay with her.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran nodded and tried hard to calm herself down, then turned to Jeffrey and continued, ¡°So what Mommy just told you, can you promise not to tell Daddy? Mommy doesn¡¯t want him to know.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry mommy, I promise I won¡¯t tell daddy, don¡¯t be sad mommy, you still have Jeffrey with you.¡± Jeffrey milkily assured Sansa Ran that he would not tell Dean Lan what she said, and gave Sansa Ran a kiss, ¡°The teacher said that if the princess is unhappy she will be fine if she gets a kiss from the prince.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey with great relief and replied gently, ¡°Mommy is happy now, our little prince is such a good boy.¡±


    As mother and son hugged each other happily, Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but feel a little heartbroken. She knew that Jeffrey was the only one who couldfort her now.

 Chapter 163 – Unexpected Surprise

    The morning breeze blew through the window and ruffled Sansa Ran¡¯s long hair, who woke up with the rm clock and hurriedly washed and dressed before taking the bus to work.


    When she arrived at the office, Sansa Ran delivered the documents to Lynn Mo¡¯s office, who had arrived in Shanghaist night because she had to attend a cocktail party.


    Sansa Ran stayed up all nightst night, and the dark circles under her eyes were almost like those of a panda.


    Knock, knock, knock!


    ¡°Pleasee in.¡± Lynn Mo saw a knock on the door and responded subconsciously.


    Sansa Ran, with Lynn Mo¡¯s permission, came in with a pile of heavy documents and said, ¡°Sister Lynn, I¡¯ve sorted out the client information you want, please take a look at it first, and I¡¯ll make adjustments if there are any problems.¡±


    ¡°Vomit!¡± Before Lynn Mo could say anything, Sansa Ran felt a little sick to her stomach, and after being fine, she awkwardly apologized to Lynn Mo, ¡°Sorry Lynn, the file ¡­¡±


    Lynn Mo saw that Sansa Ran was lethargic and thought that she had never seen her so haggard before. Lynn Mo felt a little strange and asked, ¡°Okay, let¡¯s put the papers here first.


    ¡°Well, maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been in a bad mood for the past few days, so I can¡¯t sleep and I¡¯m a little sick to my stomach, but it¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Sansa Ran told Lynn Mo that she was not in a good mood, but it was nothing serious.Content provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Lynn Mo asked her to go to a reception with her tonight and said she wanted to introduce some people to her, ¡°Well, since it¡¯s okay, why don¡¯t youe to this reception with me tonight, so I can introduce some people to you.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I know Sister Lynn, I¡¯ll go and work first then.¡± Sansa Ran agreed, turned around and pushed the door out to start working desperately.


    The night soon fell and Sansa Ran arrived at the reception with Lynn Mo leading the way.


    She changed into a tight little ck dress, simply put on a light makeup, her beautiful body perfectly reflected, the whole person looks very elegant.


    At the reception, Sansa Ran followed Lynn Mo, who introduced her to several celebrities in the jewelry industry.


    Lynn Mo walked to a middle-aged man and introduced Sansa Ran, ¡°Let me introduce to you, this is Mr. Liang, he is the top designer of jewelry in China.¡±


    ¡°Hello Mr. Liang, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be wless with your works in general.¡± Sansa Ran took a ss of wine from the waiter and toasted this Mr. Liang together with Lynn Mo.


    He let the two of them finish their drinks, and then said to Sansa Ran with a smile, ¡°Is this prettydy one of Mr. Mo¡¯s men? You are really as young and talented as Mr. Mo!¡±


    Before Sansa Ran could answer, Lynn Mo humbly responded for her while raising her ss, ¡°Mr. Liang, you are too kind, we are just doing a small business, please take care of us in the future!¡±


    ¡°This is naturally a good deal, thank you, Mr. Mo, for looking up to me, Mr. Liang, we must work together once if there is a chance.¡± Mr. Liang also appreciated Lynn Mo¡¯s talent and expressed his wish to cooperate with them.


    The three of them chatted happily about future cooperation. After Sansa Ran apanied her with a few sses of wine, her face suddenly turned white and she hurriedly covered her mouth as if something was going to be vomited out.


    Lynn Mo noticed Sansa Ran¡¯s abnormality, and after she temporarily said goodbye to Mr. Liang, she led her towards the toilet.


    I thought Sansa Ran had simply had too much to drink and would get better after throwing up a few times, but to my surprise, Sansa Ran kept throwing up and continued to do so after stopping for a while.


    At the beginning, he could still throw up some undigested food, butter he couldn¡¯t throw up anything, but still kept throwing up.


    Lynn Mo thoughtfully patted her back and asked her how she was doing, ¡°How are you doing? Do you feel better now?¡±


    ¡°No, I still feel a little sick to my stomach, and it¡¯s getting worse, I feel nauseous looking at everything, I don¡¯t know what¡¯s wrong.¡± Sansa Ran responded with some effort while throwing up.


    Lynn Mo also noticed that Sansa Ran was getting worse and worse, and immediately nned to take her to the hospital for a checkup, ¡°How did this happen? I remember that you can drink quite well, you should control a little bit first, I will take you to the hospital now.¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s really too much trouble to go to the hospital thiste, I don¡¯t want to go.¡± Sansa Ran knew she wasn¡¯t feeling well, but she didn¡¯t want to bother Lynn Mo, so she refused.


    Lynn Mo told her not to feel troubled and then patiently advised her, ¡°Don¡¯t feel troubled, it¡¯s better to know sooner rather thanter if something is really wrong, and it¡¯s better to recover sooner if you find out the disease, and better if you don¡¯t find out anything, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Sansa Ran finally couldn¡¯t convince Lynn Mo and agreed to go to the hospital with her.


    After Lynn Mo brought Sansa Ran a bottle of water and told her to rinse her mouth, she volunteered to act as a human support and carried the frail Sansa Ran to the hospital.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, right? Here, tell us about the patient¡¯s symptoms.¡± Seeing that Sansa Ran was a little weak, the doctor began to ask her about her symptoms.


    Lynn Mo recalled Sansa Ran¡¯s symptoms and told the doctor one by one, ¡°Please help her, doctor, she has been regurgitating and will have asional nausea and vomiting.¡±


    The doctor checked briefly, but was not sure of his diagnosis, so he asked Lynn Mo to take Sansa Ran over to take a film to check it out, ¡°OK, then you take her to take a film to check it out.¡±


    Soon, the film came out, and Lynn Mo went over to take the film and asked the doctor anxiously about the results, ¡°Doctor, what are the results? Is she okay or not?¡±


    ¡°The film is already obvious, there is nothing wrong with it, don¡¯t worry guys, this happens to all pregnant women at this time of the year, just control your emotions reasonably well, vomiting is a normal reaction.¡± The doctor carefully looked at the taken film, then smiled and told the two that Sansa Ran was pregnant and told Sansa Ran what she needed to pay attention to.


    ¡°Pregnant woman? Are you saying, doctor, that she¡¯s pregnant?¡± Lynn Mo was surprised to hear the doctor¡¯s words and asked confirmatively.


    The doctor smiled, nodded, and shouted toward the back, ¡°Next!¡±


    Lynn Mo and Sansa Ran both acted very surprised when they saw the results and both walked out of the consultation room with confused faces.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to do, couldn¡¯t believe she was pregnant at this very moment, she sat in the hallway with her head down.


    Lynn Mo felt worried and confused about the result, and immediately started asking Sansa Ran, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant? What the hell is going on here? You didn¡¯t know either?¡±


    ¡°Actually, I, that, what ¡­¡± faced with Lynn Mo¡¯s inquiry, Sansa Ran did not know how to exin, stammering for words.

 Chapter 164 Persuasion

    Her look of difficulty in speaking only made Lynn Mo more anxious, and she pulled Sansa Ran to one side and spoke to her solemnly.


    ¡°Sansa, pregnancy is not a small thing, if you don¡¯t tell me, I can¡¯t even help you.¡± Lynn Mo anxiously advised her, hoping she could let go of those hesitations and tell the truth.


    Sansa Ran is actually very torn inside, after all, this is a dishonorable thing, she can only keep it inside now, blocking the truth of this matter.


    Seeing that she was still hesitating, Lynn Mo sighed and said, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to talk about it, I won¡¯t force you, think about the pros and cons of talking about it or not talking about it.¡±


    Lynn Mo was about to leave, but Sansa Ran dropped her hesitation at that moment and grabbed her hand. Lynn Mo was surprised and looked back at her, and Sansa Ran gave a cursory ount of the night.


    After hearing this, Lynn Mo was shocked by the result, not expecting that Sansa Ran would be involved with Dean Lan, and the incident slowed her down at once.


    ¡°Sansa, what are you going to do now?¡± Lynn Mo knew that a man like Dean Lan, who had a wealthy family, was out of reach for them, and sympathized with the position Sansa Ran was in.


    In fact, after knowing the existence of this child in her belly, Sansa Ran thought about it carefully inside and was determined to keep the baby.


    She stroked her belly through her clothes, gazed tenderly at the little life and said, ¡°Sister Lynn, I¡¯ve thought about it, the baby is innocent, he hasn¡¯t had a chance to see the world yet, how can I be so cruel as to deprive him of the right toe into the world, so it¡¯s better to let him stay, besides Jeffrey needs apanion, just right. ¡±


    Her smile was a little forced, Lynn Mo looked at her, obviously a weak person inside but pretended to be strong, at that moment she was very heartbroken Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Well, I respect all of your thoughts.¡± Lynn Mo patted her shoulder to reassure her, but then the conversation turned and she said, ¡°Sansa, I hope you think about it, Dean Lan is not someone who is at the mercy of others at will and has two feet in two boats because of a child ah, you need to think about your rtionship.¡±


    What she said, Sansa Ran understand, Dean Lan is Dean Lan, and she is her, how to intertwine two different worlds can note together, it is better to scatter before it is toote, for who is a relief.


    But now she had another worry besides Dean Lan, and since she and Lynn Mo had talked it over, she confided in her as well.


    ¡°Sister Lin, do you think that now that I am pregnant, it¡¯s not a big deal in the early stage, but when my belly gets big in theter stage, how should my colleagues in thepany look at me?¡± Sansa Ran said bitterly.


    Lynn Mo knows the knot in her heart. She¡¯s already under fire as a single mother, and if ites out that she¡¯s pregnant again, won¡¯t people say she has a messy private life?


    This matter Lynn Mo heart also do not know, she looked at now facing love injury and unemployment crisis Sansa Ran, sighed.


    Suddenly, something shed in Lynn Mo¡¯s mind, making her excited and grabbed Sansa Ran and said, ¡°Sansa, a few days ago thepany¡¯s upper management also said they needed an expatriate to expand the market abroad, this is just an opportunity for you ah.¡±


    She said with great enthusiasm, thinking that this was the current solution to help her solve this problem, not knowing that Sansa Ran was hesitant about it.


    In fact, Sansa Ran did not want to leave the city, after all, she still has feelings for everything here and can not leave.


    ¡°Sister Lynn, isn¡¯t there any other way?¡± She was in a very difficult situation in her heart.


    But that¡¯s all there is for now, and Lynn Mo is at the end of her rope, so she shakes her head.


    Sansa Ran sighed and said, ¡°Sister Lynn, you¡¯d better let me reconsider, I can¡¯t just say I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    But the more she hesitates, then this opportunity will be gone, Lynn Mo see clearly the current situation, so want to force a hand her.


    ¡°Sansa, if you still want to think about it again, then this opportunity in front of you will be gone ah, you have to think clearly!¡± Lynn¡¯s tone was urgent when she was in a hurry.


    Sansa Ran saw her so anxious for a decision, and remembered the image of Charmaine Qiu and Dean Lan embracing that day, her heart seized and decided the matter.


    She pursed her lips and nodded down with difficulty, and Lynn Mo was instantly relieved that she could arrange the outcement afterwards.


    ¡°Sansa, you can actually take a break from your work by going on an assignment, and it will have no effect on your work, so don¡¯t worry and go with confidence.¡± Lynn Mo persuaded her.


    Sansa Ran knew how helpful Lynn Mo was to her, and her current situation was the only way to go, she nodded and said, ¡°Sister Lynn, thank you so much for this time, take care of yourself while I¡¯m gone.¡±


    Seeing that she was leaving and still so worried about herself, Lynn Mo was filled with emotion inside and patted her on the shoulder, and they looked at each other with a smile.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Lynn Mo let her go back to rest first, considering that she was pregnant now and it was not good to overexert herself. Sansa Ran felt tired and didn¡¯t insist anymore, so she listened to her and took a taxi to leave.


    Ever since Sansa Ran saw Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu hugging each other that day, Dean Lan went back to his unsettled mind, always worrying that she was angry and picking out gifts for her himself.


    Charmaine Qiu told him not to contact Sansa Ran for a few days, but he couldn¡¯t stop thinking about her and felt like he was on pins and needles at home.


    This day he could not resist his thoughts, so he drove alone to the floor of Sansa Ran, but unfortunately he did not have the courage to go upstairs, so he sat in the car and watched.


    ¡°Baby, mommy will always be with you, always and forever.¡± In the distance, Sansa Ran was walking in the direction of the building, talking gently to the baby in her belly as she went.


    Dean Lan sat in the car watching her, excited inside, and was thinking of taking a gift down to apologize to her when the phone rang unexpectedly.


    Dean Lan, who had the gift in his hand, cursed and picked up the phone, ¡°Hello? What¡¯s up?¡±


    The person on the other side of the phone seemed to say something serious, and Dean Lan¡¯s expression changed abruptly, as if it was a big deal.


    After listening to that side, Dean Lan said with a bad look on his face, ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going over there right now, I¡¯ll be there in ten minutes.¡±


    When something important happened, Dean Lan couldn¡¯t put thepany out of mind, so he put down his gift and looked up at Sansa Ran outside the car.


    Sansa, give me a little more time, I¡¯ll being to you soon. He thought things were in his hands and nodded confidently.


    Sansa Ran heard the sound of the car starting and turned her head in confusion, but could only see the car¡¯s distant back, which was very strange.


    ¡°Why do I get the feeling which car is familiar?¡± She muttered.

 Chapter 165: Outposting

    Sansa Ran returned home, but she was still thinking about the car she had met downstairs, but couldn¡¯t remember where she had met it.


    ¡°Eww, why is my brain so dumb?¡± Sansa Ran patted her head, hating the hardware for not being able to keep up.


    Just when she was troubled, Jeffrey came out of the room and saw Sansa Ran tapping her head in chagrin and walking towards her with a suspicious mind.


    He asked, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s footsteps are light and quiet as he walks without a sound, which startled Sansa Ran, who covered her heart and shot straight, butter saw that it was Jeffrey who put her mind at ease.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you? Why do you look so weird?¡± Jeffrey thought it was strange to see her reaction and frowned at her.


    In fact, it was Sansa Ran who was so absorbed in her thoughts that she didn¡¯t notice him, and that¡¯s why she was so startled by his arrival.


    She put what had just happened behind her and remembered the expatriation to Ennd and asked Jeffrey apprehensively, ¡°Jeffrey, mom wants to discuss something with you, is it okay?¡±


    Jeffrey didn¡¯t anticipate anything, thinking it was just a chicken scratch, so he nodded and gestured for her to speak.


    Afraid that Jeffrey could not ept it, Sansa Ran took a deep breath and carefully told him about the expatriation, and looked at him with great concern after saying it.


    ¡°What! We¡¯re going to Ennd?¡± Jeffrey eximed with little receptiveness to the event for a moment.


    Sansa Ran nodded apprehensively in response to his disbelief. jeffrey looked at him in disbelief and then looked around, this was all his familiar surroundings.


    Still joking about the matter, he asked, ¡°Mom, tell me, is it true that we¡¯re just going to go have fun ande back?¡±


    But Sansa Ran was unwilling to let him live in his own world and shook her head cruelly: ¡°Jeffrey, it¡¯s not like that, we may go there for a year and a half, we may nevere back.¡±


    But for children Jeffrey¡¯s age, the separation is always cruel, so much so that they can¡¯t ept it now.


    So Jeffrey broke down and cried when he heard that he would nevere back, grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s sleeve and cried, ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t want to go! I don¡¯t want to go!¡±


    Seeing the bawling Jeffrey, Sansa Ran was actually in pain inside, looking at him and always hesitating inside.


    Sansa Ran was not sure if this was the right decision for her, as she was afraid that Jeffrey would not be able to adapt to the UK after going there.


    But she also thought of Dean Lan¡¯s engagement to Charmaine Qiu in that moment, and if she stayed on, then she would really be a joke.


    So no matter how much noise Jeffrey was making at this moment, she had to calm down: ¡°Jeffrey, listen to mommy! It¡¯s necessary to go to Ennd, mommy is pregnant now and has to go to Ennd to work.¡±


    But Jeffrey was too young to understand the connection between pregnancy and work, so he cried and cried and cried.


    ¡°Mommy, I don¡¯t want to!¡± He cried and shouted, Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t calm him down, so she just let him cry and make a scene.


    Jeffrey stopped crying when he got tired of crying, and was even more devastated to see Sansa Ran not giving in to herself this time.


    Sansa Ran took advantage of hisck of energy to make a scene and said, ¡°Jeffrey, listen to mommy, mommy is doing this for the sake of our family, see mommy is pregnant now, go to Ennd for a break, maybe ah you¡¯ll have a brother or sister next year.¡±


    She tries to stimte him with a younger sibling, a novelty in his world, but Jeffrey is angry and doesn¡¯t want a sibling at all.


    Suddenly, Jeffrey brought up Dean Lan: ¡°Mom, what about Dad? Will hee with us?¡±


    Sansa Ran was unprepared for his mention of Dean Lan, with an awkward smile on her face and an even more apologetic feeling in her heart.


    ¡°Jeffrey, we ¡­ are not going with daddy.¡± She buried her head, not knowing how to face him, but also afraid that he would be too sad, so she excitedly assured him: ¡°But Jeffrey you do not worry, after going to Ennd, no daddy we live as happy.¡±


    But in Jeffrey¡¯s opinion, a family is all about togetherness and is iplete without anyone, and he shook his head sadly.


    He also had a question in his mind: ¡°Mom, why can¡¯t we go together as a family?¡±


    When ites to this matter, Sansa Ran is really difficult to say, but in order to give an ount to the child, she had to have not say.


    ¡°Mommy has a good friend, and Daddy is about to get married to Mommy¡¯s good friend, and Mommy doesn¡¯t want to bother them, so Jeffrey, do as you¡¯re told and go to Ennd with Mommy, okay?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s inner aggression couldn¡¯t hold back at this moment and spilled out in a torrent of tears.


    Jeffrey lives in thisplicated family, in fact, he understands many things and has long been like a young adult inside.


    So after Sansa Ran said it, he could understand even more why she must leave, nodding with red eyes.


    Sansa Ran was so excited to see Jeffrey¡¯s understanding that she hugged him, and the two mothers and sons cried together.


    Lynn Mo returned to thepany after leaving the hospital and spoke to her superior, Director Lim, about Sansa Ran¡¯s assignment to the UK.


    She gathered enough courage and took Sansa Ran¡¯s information sheet in her hand, then walked into the director¡¯s office: ¡°Director, this is Sansa¡¯s information sheet for the assignment.¡±


    She put the information sheet down on the director¡¯s desk and was apprehensive for Sansa Ran, hoping that he would give a response soon.


    But who knows that the director did not even nce at the information sheet, directly through, said to her: ¡°All right, this person passed, go directly to the British branch tomorrow to report.¡±


    ¡°Ah! Just like that it passed?¡± Lynn Mo¡¯s eyes widened with disbelief as she heard the wordsing out of his mouth.


    She felt that it was very hasty, and felt uneasy inside, and asked Director Lin to go through the information sheet again, in order to feel uneasy inside.


    But Director Lin directly returned the information sheet to her hand and narrated: ¡°Not many people can take the initiative to send out to the UK, after all, the branch has just been established, the risks encountered are unknown, so many people are not willing to take the risk, this person is very courageous, so she passed directly.¡±


    Lynn Mo listened to Superintendent Lin¡¯s words and, with a little peace of mind inside, nodded, remembering again what he had just said about his start date.


    ¡°Director, is the inauguration time so urgent? Tomorrow? Can¡¯t we postpone it a bit?¡± Lynn Mo suggested, she didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to rush so much, so as not to strain her body and miscarry would be bad.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    But the rules are like this, Director Lin can not be extra kind to Sansa Ran, Lynn Mo got a negative result, lost out of the office.

 Chapter 166: Packing up

    After pacifying Jeffrey, Sansa Ran returned to her room, physically and emotionally exhausted, not knowing how to face what was toe.


    She then received a call from Lynn Mo, who hade to inform her of the news of her expatriate assignment to the UK.


    She said, ¡°Sansa, I just reported to my superiors, she agreed to your expatriation to the UK, but you have to be ready, the time is very urgent, you have to go to the UK tomorrow afternoon to take up the post.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t expect to be in such a hurry. She was caught off guard by the fact that she had to leave for the UK tomorrow after having prepared today.


    ¡°Sister Lynn, couldn¡¯t the inauguration be dyed a bitter? This is such a rush, so I don¡¯t have time to clean up.¡± She attempted to drag it back a little.


    But her plea was apparently useless as Lynn Mo shook her head and sighed, ¡°No, this can¡¯t be dyed.¡±


    This also put Sansa Ran in a bit of a bind, but Lynn Mo also gave her the word from her superiors: ¡°She said that there is an urgent need for talent in foreign markets, and that time cannot be dyed, so she has toe on board quickly to replenish thepany¡¯s vacancies.¡±


    Lynn Mo is also no way out of the situation, how the above arrangement she can only be so arranged, is also suffering to catch up with the trip of Sansa Ran.


    Understanding thepany¡¯s thirst for talent, Sansa Ran slowly epted the reality and didn¡¯t need to talk much more.


    ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll pack tonight and go straight to Ennd tomorrow.¡± She said peacefully, and Lynn Mo was relieved at her attitude, nodded, and hung up.


    At night, Sansa Ran took advantage of the free time to hurry up and pack up her and Jeffrey¡¯s clothes, packing them up and filling the house with them.


    Jeffrey pushed the door in and saw her busy and asked in confusion, ¡°Mom, what are you doing?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    He looked at the room full of clothes, he did not even have a ce to lift his feet, and could only stand frozen in the doorway.


    Sansa Ran saw him walk in and instructed him in passing, ¡°Jeffrey, go pack your toys now and see what all you have to bring with you, we are leaving for Ennd tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°So soon?¡± Jeffrey broke down inwardly upon hearing the time, unable to ept such a rushed schedule, and said somewhat sadly, ¡°Mom, I was thinking of saying a proper goodbye to my ssmates next.¡±


    Sansa Ran seems to have forgotten that Jeffrey still has ssmates who went to school with him here, and when he suddenly left, Jeffrey must have been sad to leave.


    ¡°Jeffrey, Mommy is sorry, why don¡¯t Mommy go to school with you tomorrow?¡± She felt guilty and wanted to make amends.


    Jeffrey, though small, understood her state of mind and ran up to her and gave her a big hug, saying in a milky voice, ¡°Mom, we are a family, there is no one who is sorry.¡±


    His warm heart gave Sansa Ran, who has been in a slump recently, a renewed sense of hope and was so full of emotion that he almost burst into tears on the spot.


    Jeffrey, mommy will definitely make it up to youter and will always be there for you. She hugged Jeffrey and thought firmly.


    It was already midnight, and Charmaine Qiu stood by her bed, alone, enjoying the city¡¯s night view.


    She hadn¡¯t seen Sansa Ran since thest time, and thought she had thought things through and was thinking of asking her out and renewing her sisterhood.


    She pressed the familiar phone number, picked up and heard a familiar voice: ¡°What do you want to see me about?¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard Charmaine Qiu¡¯s call, she thought of not answering it, but couldn¡¯t resist the urge of her hand, so she answered it, but her tone was so hard that she couldn¡¯t recover her previous state.


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t mind this and smiled, ¡°Sansa, I called you today because I wanted to ask you out, are you free?¡±


    Her tone was the same as before, except that she was in a different state of mind then and now, and Sansa Ran felt a sense of strangeness and was unable to speak for a while.


    Sansa Ran was silent on the other side of the phone, and Charmaine Qiu asked, pretending to be concerned, ¡°Sansa, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sansa Ran wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes and shook her head, ¡°Nothing, except that I don¡¯t have time, Charmaine, and I¡¯m leaving the city.¡±


    It came out of nowhere, but Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart was only thrilled to hear that there was no one to steal Dean Lan from her after she left. She is no longer the good sister she once was.


    ¡°Really? This news is so sudden, when are you leaving? Do you want me to see you off?¡± She pretended to be so sorry, but inside she was nning what to do after she left, not to mention how excited she was.


    However, Sansa Ran did not know her inner activities and believed in her superficial actions, thinking that she had such a heart.


    She shook her head and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving tomorrow, but you don¡¯t have toe to see me off. charmaine, maybe I won¡¯t be able toe to your wedding, but blessings nheless.¡±


    She paused and whispered, ¡°Charmaine, I wish you happiness.¡±


    This blessing made Charmaine Qiu freeze, and suddenly the image of the two sisters getting along back then reappeared in her mind, and it was painful inside.


    She slowed down and hastily thanked, ¡°Yes, thank you.¡± She then hung up the phone, her heart stirring up ten thousand waves.


    No, no, I can¡¯t move any sisterhood at this time, Dean is the one I want to get, Sansa Ran she is gone just right, no one can steal my love!


    The next morning, Sansa Ran first apanied Jeffrey to the school to check out and let him say goodbye in front of his ssmates.


    Looking at the tearful Jeffrey in the ssroom, Sansa Ran felt a lot of emotions in her heart, thinking of Dean Lan and wondering if she needed to say goodbye.


    But this thought was quickly erased by her: ¡°Ehhhh, Sansa Ran what are you thinking, he is getting married to Charmaine, what¡¯s the use of talking about it now.¡±


    Sheughed bitterly, then saw Jeffreye out in tears, and she rushed forward tofort the child who was facing parting but couldn¡¯t let go, holding him in her arms.


    By the time they finished the formalities, the time hade to noon, two hours before their ne was due to take off.


    They had lunch and arrived at the airport with their suitcases in tow. Lynn Mo took a half day off today to see them off.


    ¡°Sister Lynn? You¡¯re here.¡± Sansa Ran, who was excited to see Lynn Mo, went up to her and hugged her.


    The two hugged and parted, and Lynn Mo was filled with emotions of reluctance as she watched their mother and son go off to a foreignnd alone.


    ¡°Sansa, when you go to Ennd, you must take good care of yourselves, if there is trouble remember to call me, I am always there.¡± Lynn Mo warmly instructed her.


    Since Sansa Ran joined thepany, Lynn Mo has been taking good care of her, and she is grateful for her care, feeling that she is as sweet as a big sister.


    ¡°Okay, Sister Lynn.¡± Sansa Ran nodded with emotion, ¡°Sister Lynn, if you have any difficulties also tell me, I will also always be there.¡±

 Chapter 167 Leaving

    However, it was gettingte and the time to part hade, so Lynn Mo looked at the time and said, ¡°Okay, enough of the melodramatic talk, you guys should go wait for the ne.¡±


    She waved goodbye to them, and Sansa Ran looked at her reluctantly before finally walking to the waiting room.


    Looking at the backs of mother and son, Lynn Mo wondered if it was the right choice to send Sansa Ran on an assignment, since the father of the child did not know about it yet.


    ¡°Should I tell Dean Lan?¡± Lynn Mo gripped her phone tightly, internally torn.


    She walked out of the airport with a sigh and couldn¡¯t figure it out until the moment she got in the car when she suddenly clicked on her contacts like she was possessed.


    She pressed Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone number, thinking to tell him the truth of the matter at this important moment.


    Dean Lan was still in the vi at the moment, and was surprised to receive a call from Lynn Mo, when he pressed answer and heard an anxious voice whispering in his ear.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, hello, I am Sansa¡¯s boss, she is now going to be sent out to Ennd, half an hour before the ne takes off!¡± She finished the important information quickly, but it left Dean Lan in a daze.


    And when Dean Lan reacted to what she said, he felt that there was no basis for all of this. It was clear that he had seen Sansa Ran yesterday, so how could he have left for Ennd today?


    Impossible! This thought rang in his mind and heughed out loud in the face of Lynn Mo on the phone: ¡°Miss Mo, I don¡¯t believe what you¡¯re saying, so please stop talking nonsense here.¡±


    At that moment Lynn Mo cursed in her heart, feeling that her moment of weakness was useless, and said with self-loathing, ¡°Since you don¡¯t believe, then fine, Sansa is gone, you don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    She hung up the phone angrily, cursing Dean Lan in the car, and then sped away regardless of everything.


    Dean Lan was confused, he thought carefully about what Lynn Mo said, and suddenly there was a sh of doubt inside.


    ¡°Could it be that Sansa is really leaving?¡± He became unsure and even more anxious.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Afterwards, he did not care if the news was true, he hurriedly grabbed his jacket and ran out of the vi. The housekeepers as well as the underlings looked at each other in disbelief when they saw such an out of shape him.


    Half an hour before boarding time, Sansa Ran sat in the waiting room, looking lingeringly at the airport entrance.


    The more she had to leave, how she wished in her heart that someone would now rush here and take her hand and tell her not to go.


    And that person she had hoped would be Dean Lan, but now it didn¡¯t seem likely, she tugged at the corners of her mouth and smiled bitterly.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Jeffrey asked her with concern as his eyes sharply observed that something was wrong with her mood.


    But by this time, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want anything more to shake her heart and shook her head at Jeffrey, hiding her thoughts.


    ¡°Hello passengers, this is the airport announcement. flight MG5021 departing the city at 14:10 is about to take off, passengers can start boarding now, thank you.¡± An announcement was made in the airport.


    After listening to the announcement, Sansa Ran looked down at the ne tickets they were holding, and the announcement said that it was their flight.


    Jeffrey heard it too and reminded Sansa Ran, ¡°Mom, we should go board the ne.¡±


    But Sansa Ran, not knowing what to expect at this time, took him by the arm and said, ¡°Let¡¯s wait a little longer.¡±


    Seeing that she seemed to be still waiting for someone, Jeffrey was also full of doubts inside, so he had to meekly apany her and wait for the boarding.


    Dean Lan is on his way to the airport at this moment, but because the distance between the city and the airport is too far, half an hour is not enough for him to arrive, he is running wildly on the highway.


    Sansa, wait for me ah! Dean Lan is very anxious, a foot on the gas pedal, the car dislike me speed soared again.


    Sansa Ran and Jeffrey have been waiting in the waiting room for more than 20 minutes, she has not seen any peoplee, she seems to have some kind of light in her eyes dimmed down, inside empty.


    At this time, the airport radio once again sounded: ¡°Hello passengers, this is the airport radio. 14:10 minutes in the city departure MG5021 flight is about to take off, please not yet boarded passengers as soon as possible to check in, thank you.¡±


    After the radio finished repeating itself two or three times, Sansa Ran sighed, thinking that she couldn¡¯t wait for the man, and said to Jeffrey, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jeffrey looked at her quirky, beaming little mouth want to ask but did not know how to ask, so gave up, dragging his small suitcase to follow her.


    The first thing they did was to go through security, and when the two were done, Dean Lan also rushed into the airport, but the two were staggered in time and couldn¡¯t see each other.


    Dean Lan ran to the security checkpoint, browsed through it, but found no familiar figure, so he anxiously called out loud outside: ¡°Sansa! Jeffrey!¡±


    His unusual behavior struck people around the airport as odd, and Dean Lan automatically blocked out the stares and continued to yell their names.


    Sansa Ran, who was handing in her boarding pass and ticket, suddenly heard her name being called, and her body shook, so she was out of breath.


    Looking at her out of breath, Jeffrey hurriedly asked her about it.


    She asked Jeffrey with some uncertainty, ¡°Jeffrey, did you hear someone outside calling for mommy?¡±


    But Jeffrey couldn¡¯t hear her and thought she was hallucinating, so he hurriedly urged her: ¡°Mom, it¡¯s almost toote, let¡¯s go.¡±


    Jeffrey pulled her, then walked away quickly, and Sansa Ran was pulled away before she could confirm, much to her regret.


    At this time, the security guards inside the airport noticed Dean Lan and saw someone tantly disrupting the airport and came out to stop him: ¡°Sir, please stop yelling, it¡¯s affecting everyone.¡±


    Dean Lan exined the situation to him and tried to get him to be amodating, but the guard was all business and would not be moved by his story.


    ¡°Sir, go away, don¡¯t interfere with my work, if you don¡¯t leave, then I¡¯m going to call the police.¡± The guard tried to threaten him.


    But Dean Lan was also driven by this time, and thinking that Sansa Ran was about to leave her, she continued to shout at the door without any concern.


    When the security guard saw that he had no remorse, he called hispanions over the inte and joined hands with his arrivingpanions to drive him out of the airport.


    ¡°Next time don¡¯t let me see you inside the airport!¡± After pushing Dean Lan out of the airport, the security guard said viciously.


    Dean Lan, however, felt a pang of loss at this time, unable to listen to them at all and thinking entirely of Sansa Ran and Jeffrey.


    He murmured:-¡°Sansa, Jeffrey.¡±


    At this moment, he suddenly remembered what Charmaine Qiu said to him a few days ago, and for a moment thought that the culprit was her.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu!¡± His face turned grim, and then he drove off to Qiu¡¯s house.

 Chapter 168 Questioning

    Dean Lan drove up to the entrance of Qiu¡¯s house, and as soon as he got out of the car, he walked aggressively towards the front.


    The Qiu family gardener, seeing his anger and his impressive presence, stopped him in confusion and asked politely, ¡°Who are you looking for, sir?¡±


    He is still immersed in the anger of Sansa Ran left, see a small gardener dare to stop himself, a look to kill, he did not dare to speak.


    Without the gardener to stop him, he was able to enter the Qiu familypound, but the Qiu family¡¯s underlings saw hime in with such talk of arrogance and imposed a second interception.


    The servant recognized him and smilingly asked, ¡°Mr. Lan, are you here to see ourdy? She is dining now, please wait in the living room for a while.¡±


    But Dean Lan couldn¡¯t restrain his anger at all. He wanted to see Charmaine Qiu now and ask her for rification.


    He gently pushed the subordinate away with his hand and said coldly: ¡°I have an important matter to find yourdy, you cannot dy.¡±


    The underlings were intimidated by his aura, but didn¡¯t dare to disregard the rules of the Qiu family and dissuaded him all the way to the dining room.


    Seeing Dean Lan rushing in angrily, Charmaine Qiu, who was dining in the restaurant, was puzzled as to why he carried such a great anger with him.


    Fearing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s chastisement, the subordinate spoke up to exin, ¡°Miss, Mr. Lan wanted to find you as soon as he came in and said nothing.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu saw that he was in such a hurry to find himself, and seeing his angry look, I guess it wasn¡¯t a good thing.


    She nodded to her subordinate and instructed, ¡°Go on down, I¡¯ll talk to Dean about something.¡±


    Seeing the different atmosphere between the two of them, the subordinate left the restaurant and peeked aside to keep the change.


    Alone with the man she loved, Charmaine Qiu showed her patience, went up to him, took his hand and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    But at this moment, Dean Lan is only angry with her and shakes off her hand. Charmaine Qiu is not sure what to do, but also hurt by what he did.


    Dean Lan sneered and said, ¡°Charmaine Qiu, let me ask you, what¡¯s wrong with Sansa? Why is itpletely different from what you said before?¡±


    When he came and questioned her about other women, Charmaine Qiu only felt that her face was damaged and she couldn¡¯t face it, but when she thought that she was in front of the man she loved, she forgave him without hesitation.


    She pretended to be innocent and asked, ¡°Dean, what¡¯s wrong with you and what¡¯s wrong with Sansa? Why can¡¯t I understand what you¡¯re saying?¡±


    Seeing her innocent eyes, Dean Lan was hesitant for a moment, afraid that he med the wrong person, but after thinking about it, he felt that she was the mostpatible one.


    He sternly scolded, ¡°Charmaine Qiu, don¡¯t you pretend to me! Sansa has already gotten on the ne and left! Are you going to keep pretending!¡±


    He looked angrily at Charmaine Qiu, wishing she would remove her disguise, otherwise how tired they both must be of this stalemate.


    But she still yed the white rabbit, and although she was happy about the news of Sansa Ran¡¯s departure, she still looked resigned on her face.


    ¡°Dean, I really don¡¯t know what happened, I didn¡¯t know that Sansa left suddenly.¡± Charmaine Qiu was so aggrieved that she was about to squeeze tears out of her eyes.


    Dean Lan, who is not used to seeing such hard-ying white rabbits, questioned back, ¡°Charmaine Qiu, you saidst time that the problem was solved, but now Sansa is on the ne, do you really not know?¡±


    This thing in his mind thinking about it feels wrong, that¡¯s why he came to question her in the first ce.


    Dean Lan¡¯s attitude would indicate that she had been exposed, but Charmaine Qiu would not allow herself to show him a true version of herself, and shook her head.


    She exined, ¡°Dean, I really don¡¯t know, I was going to ask you what was going on. And she was fine after I talked to her that time, and I couldn¡¯t figure out why ¡­¡±


    She was just halfway through her sentence when Dean Lan interrupted her impatiently, not wanting to listen to her nonsense any longer.


    ¡°Since you can¡¯t give me an answer on this matter, there¡¯s nothing more for us to talk about.¡± He sneered.


    He had doubts about thest time, thinking how he was so stupid to be set up by a woman. He himself was held by her and did not let go, let Sansa misunderstood, and let her go to Sansa afterwards.


    Heughed out loud and said, ¡°I¡¯m so stupid, Charmaine Qiu, but I won¡¯t stay stupid because I¡¯ve seen through you!¡±


    His tone was sharp and his heart was angry as well as remorseful.


    This kind of thing he also has to deal with quickly, so he said desperately: ¡°Since this is the case, then we should not see each other again, Miss Qiu, see youter!¡±


    Words are desperate to this point, he thought Charmaine Qiu can ept this fact well, but when he turned to leave was pulled by Charmaine Qiu not to let go.


    ¡°Dean, you misunderstood me, I really didn¡¯t, and don¡¯t you leave me, okay?¡± She begged him in an almost pleading tone, a bigdy.


    She is also able to endure, to this point is still acting, Dean Lan really admire her stamina, then gritted his teeth to turn back, but a turn back found her crying.


    She cried the whole thing like she was very aggrieved and looked like she didn¡¯t know what was going on. Dean Lan slowly reflected within, did he really guess wrong?


    Now it seems that Dean Lan has gone too far, and he is getting restless inside, so he hands her a tissue.


    His tone also slowly softened: ¡°Since it¡¯s really none of your business, then fine, I believe you too. You send her a message right now ¡­¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    After a pause, he felt that this was it, and could not be undone, so he thought, forget it, even if Charmaine Qiu came out, it could not be helped, so he sighed and walked out of Qiu¡¯s house.


    The subordinate, who witnessed their entire quarrel from the side, was shocked and went up to concern Charmaine Qiu after Dean Lan left.


    ¡°Miss, are you all right?¡± The subordinate asked with a concerned look on his face.


    Charmaine Qiu shook her head and changed her appearance after Dean Lan left, wiping the tears off her face with a cold face.


    Sansa Ran, I¡¯m happy that you¡¯re gone, but why can¡¯t Dean get you out of his mind! She clenched her hands together, very resigned.


    And after Dean Lan left Khoo¡¯s house, he personally called his assistant in order to find Sansa Ran.


    ¡°You go now and use all your connections to find out where Sansa Ran is in the UK, as soon as possible.¡± Dean Lan couldn¡¯t wait a moment longer and urged his assistant to do it.


    The assistant was shocked to receive such an assignment, and thinking about the entanglement between his own president and Sansa Ran, it became clear what he was up to.


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lan,¡± the assistant responded.

 Chapter 169 – A New Beginning

    After a period of upheaval, Sansa Ran finally arrived on British soil with her luggage.


    After thest incident with Dean Lan, Sansa Ran waspletely disappointed with him and no longer had any illusions about him. She only wanted to run away from Dean Lan¡¯s ce as soon as possible and find a small world where no one knew her and only belonged to her.


    Sansa Ran took her luggage and walked out of the ne under the smile of the stewardess, following the route indicated in the airport, without any expression on her face, Sansa Ran slowly walked out with her luggage in a dull gaze, just looking as if she had experienced something big.


    ¡°From today on, I¡¯m going to live my own life.¡± After walking out of the airport building, Sansa Ran stood at the entrance of the airport terminal with her luggage.


    She lifted her head with her eyes closed and raised her face to let the gentle sunlight of the UK hit her face, pulled out a smile with great effort, and spoke softly in words that she could only hear, her tone was soft but unusually firm.


    ¡°Mom, where are we going now?¡± Jeffrey, who had been silent, watched Sansa Ran staring at the sky, so he hurriedly tugged at the corner of the station¡¯s in clothes, with a bit of aggravation in his tone.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, with mommy around mommy will take care of you.¡± Hearing Jeffrey¡¯s words, Sansa Ran then pulled back from her thoughts, she looked down at the good Jeffrey smiling and stroking his head with her hand.


    After gradually stabilizing her mind, Sansa Ran looked around for a while, because she had not been to Ennd often before, and she was not familiar with anyone here. For a while, Sansa Ran was at a loss as to which way to go.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    At that moment, Sansa Ran remembered that Lynn Mo had said that she would arrange a ce for her here, and Lynn Mo was not as distant to Sansa Ran as she was to ordinary people, and Sansa Ran was grateful to her, but Sansa Ran did not want to bother Lynn Mo more. But now she has no choice but to ask Lynn Mo for help, and she has no choice but to let her child live on the street with her.


    Thinking of this, Sansa Ran slowly took out her cell phone and called Lynn Mo.


    ¡°Hello? It¡¯s me, I¡¯m so sorry to bother you again. I¡¯ve arrived in Ennd now. Didn¡¯t you say you had a ce for me here in Ennd?¡± Sansa Ran held the phone and said in a light tone, but if you listen carefully, you can hear a hint of distortion in her tone.


    Looking at the phone call from Sansa Ran, Lynn Mo looked around warily and then quietly walked out with her phone when no one was looking at her and found a quiet ce to pick it up.


    Lynn Mo was not surprised to receive a call from Sansa Ran, after all, there were not many people around Sansa Ran who she could rely on now, although her rtionship with Sansa Ran was not that good, but she was the only one who could be trusted by Sansa Ran: ¡°I have booked a room for you. The address will be sent to your pher, you can now take Jeffrey to stay in the house, the house is not far from your work, so it is also convenient for you tomute to work and take care of Jeffrey back and forth.¡±


    ¡°Thank you so much, it¡¯s hard for you to think so well of us.¡± Sansa Ran knew that Lynn Mo¡¯s purpose for being so kind to her was not that simple, but now that she was alone in a foreign country, just a little touch was enough to warm their hearts.


    After thanking Lynn Mo, Sansa Ran began to lead Jeffrey to the ce. After studying the address for a while, Sansa Ran had a general idea of how to get to the ce.


    ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see our new home.¡± After Sansa Ran put away her phone, she took Jeffrey¡¯s hand and led him toward where the cab was parked on the side of the road.


    Looking at the cabsing and going on the road, Sansa Ran had to stand on the road and wave at the cars with her hand outstretched because of her mobility problems.


    However, after waiting on the roadside for a long time, no cab was willing to stop and take them, and even Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t figure out why even the cabs treated them this way.


    ¡°Mom how long do we have to wait here, I¡¯m so hungry now, my body is so tired ah so want to find a ce to rest.¡± Jeffrey raised his childish face to look at the sun hanging in the sky above, his lips have gradually Bernie Bai to, a look of pity looks more want to let people protect him.


    ¡°Jeffrey, bear with me for a while, mommy will find the ce soon.¡± Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t bear to see her son suffer so much, so sheforted Jeffrey and rushed to find the ce.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face at this moment also slowly showed anxious expression, she some anxious to look around a bit, happened to see a hometown people from her side walked past, so she hurriedly pulled Jeffrey to go up a hand on the hometown people.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m really sorry, are you from your hometown? I¡¯m also from my hometown, but I just came here and I¡¯m not familiar with the ce and I can¡¯t get a taxi, can you please help me for a few minutes to see the ce I¡¯m going to?¡± Sansa Ran said while taking out her cell phone and quickly looked up the address she wanted to go to, and then handed it to the man in front of her.


    Sansa Ran suddenly pulled, Bernie Bai also amazed, he looked back at Sansa Ran, I do not know why there is a strange feeling in the heart, then Bernie Bai looked at the child next to Sansa Ran is also very cute, and then he did not feel like reaching out to take Sansa Ran towards him The cell phone that Sansa Ran came towards him.


    ¡°So this is the ce you are going to, I am very familiar with this ce, and it is exactly the same way as the direction I am going, if you don¡¯t mind, then trust me for once, then it is just the right time to take you guys there by the way? You have so much luggage with you, and it¡¯s not convenient to take a taxi.¡± Bernie Bai took a look at the address and put a confident smile on his face, then politely handed the phone back to Sansa Ran.


    Hearing Bernie Bai say this, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart could not help but be alert, she very carefully from top to bottom to look at Bernie Bai some, Bernie Bai looks a graceful and courteous look, think he does not look like a bad guy, so they chose to believe him.


    Bernie Bai, who is trying to hide his excitement, doesn¡¯t want to identify with Sansa Ran yet, and he doesn¡¯t know if Sansa Ran still remembers those memories from his childhood.

 Chapter 170: Returning the Favor

    Just now in a moment of urgency, Sansa Ran felt like grabbing a lifeline before choosing to turn to Bernie Bai, and she didn¡¯t think much of it.


    Now when she slowly calmed down, she slowly calcted in her heart: Although they are from their hometown, but there is no reason to bother people for nothing, wait until there is an opportunity to invite him to dinner, even if it is to return the favor when they help themselves, there may not be the opportunity to meet again in the future, since they have decided toe to this new ce to live, or less contact with people in the country, less contact It is better.


    ¡°What are you thinking about? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not a bad person, I just saw you and your sone all the way from China to be alone here, and it so happens that your address is very close to my home, so I thought of helping you.¡± Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s dazed look and was a bit surprised that he didn¡¯t know what was going on in Sansa Ran¡¯s mind.


    Bernie Bai thought that Sansa Ran did not trust him, so he hurriedly exined, while holding out his hand and waving it in front of Sansa Ran, who only then reacted.


    ¡°No no, I didn¡¯t mean to doubt you. You are willing to help us, I already do not know how to thank you. I just feel a little embarrassed, when there is a chance I must treat you to a meal you can not refuse me.¡± Sansa Ran is always reluctant to owe others, but this time she has no choice, she is willing to suffer as much as she can, but she can¡¯t let her children suffer.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s kind look, just helplessly smiled and did not say anything, since Sansa Ran said so if he refuted, maybe she really will not need his help.


    ¡°My car is parked far away from here, we still need to walk through a section of the road to go, you must be very tired all the way here, let me help you carry the luggage.¡± Bernie Bai saw Sansa Ran a small body but with a child, and dragged behind such arge suitcase, his heart can not help but have an indescribable feeling, so he naturally towards Sansa Ran behind the direction of the hand out.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. When she heard Bernie Bai say this, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was even more upset, so she refused without thinking, and then subconsciously hid the suitcase behind herself.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s strong look and felt some amusement in his heart. He directly reached towards the suitcase behind Sansa Ran, and he didn¡¯t care about Sansa Ran¡¯s refusal, he forcefully pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s suitcase and then pulled Sansa Ran¡¯s luggage ahead.


    Sansa Ran is certainly not as strong as Bernie Bai, so she has no choice but to ept it.


    Bernie Bai in front of the walk, gradually with Sansa Ran and Jeffrey pulled away a distance, until Bernie Bai can not hear the conversation between them, Jeffrey but suddenly a serious face to look at Sansa Ran, childish tone of voice in some rm towards Sansa Ran asked: ¡°Mom why do you trust a stranger so easily? ¡°Mom, why would you trust a stranger so easily? What if he wanted to do us harm all along?¡±


    Looking at Jeffrey¡¯s boyish face looks a little serious, then it looks a littleical.


    But looking at his son so seriously, Sansa Ran is not good to hit him, so forced to hold back hisughter, said with the tone of treating adults, ¡°Do not worry, mommy heart, mommy will definitely protect you, is absolutely will not let the danger near you.¡±


    Jeffrey listened to these words, half-understood but still very serious nodded towards Sansa Ran.


    After arriving at the car, Bernie Bai put Sansa Ran¡¯s luggage into the car, then turned around and looked at the mother and son who were still in the distance, so she waved towards them and said, ¡°Come on, that ce is a bit far, it will take a long time to get there.¡±


    When we arrived at the ce, Bernie Bai stepped out of the car first and helped Sansa Ran take down the luggage that was in the back of the car.


    ¡°Here we are, this is where you will be staying, my home is not very far from this ce, so if you need any help, just ask me.¡±


    When Sansa Ran got off the bus, she looked at the European-style building in front of her and sighed in her heart that this was where she would start her new life.


    Thinking that Bernie Bai was still beside herself, Sansa Ran collected her thoughts and gratefully said to Bernie Bai, ¡°You have helped us so much, I said I would treat you to dinner, why don¡¯t you leave me a contact information? This way I can contact youter.¡±


    After this short contact, Bernie Bai although does not know Sansa Ran, but to her this kind of kindness will be rewarded, he has long been deeply imprinted in the heart, so he also no longer put off, to Sansa Ran left his contact information.


    ¡°My home is pretty close to where you live, so if you need any help you can call me too.¡±


    Sansa Ran nced at the number on her phone, ¡°If you¡¯re not in a hurry, why don¡¯t you just go in and sit for a while?¡±


    Jeffrey also tugged on Bernie Bai¡¯s hand beside him, and Bernie Bai saw that he could not avoid it, so he had to ept it.


    After entering the house, Sansa Ran went to get Bernie Bai a ss of water, Jeffrey ran to Bernie Bai¡¯s side and chatted with him: ¡°Brother, thank you for sending us here.¡± Jeffrey looked at his mother in the distance still can not stop watching, really just ignore their own beside Bernie Bai some not very good, so they took their own short legs to go over, grabbed Bernie Bai¡¯s hand, childish tone with a very serious meaning said.


    Seeing Jeffrey¡¯s cute look, Bernie Bai¡¯s heart was very fond of him, so he couldn¡¯t help but squat down and chat with Jeffrey.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, we are all from the same country, it¡¯s right to help each other, from now on you can tell your mother that you cane to me for help with anything. You are so cute, can you tell me your name?¡± Bernie Bai dotingly rubbed Jeffrey¡¯s head with a smile on his face.


    ¡°My name is Jeffrey.¡±


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get rid of the problem. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good service to its customers.


    Sansa Ran thought that Bernie Bai must have dyed him a lot by sending her here, so she didn¡¯t keep him and said goodbye to Jeffrey together.


    To my surprise, Bernie Bai returned a short whileter.


    ¡°Thinking that you have just arrived here, many things are still iplete, so I just went to buy a little something for your daily needs.¡± Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran who opened the door, shook the things in her hand, and said very naturally.

 Chapter 171: Cooking in person

    Bernie Bai also gave the bag to Sansa Ran while talking, showing a big smile, like a spring breeze. She looked at Sansa Ran with tender eyes.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Take it, it¡¯s something I brought just for you, it can¡¯t be refused!¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s imperturbable tone made Sansa Ran smile.


    Since they let her take it, she was too embarrassed to refuse, and took it and turned it over to see what was inside.


    Sansa Ran wondered why a stranger was so kind to them.


    ¡°Fruits? Household goods? Comrade Bernie Bai, you¡¯ve bought everything we need for mother and son, right?¡± Sansa Ranughed and half-joked to Bernie Bai.


    Besides, how could Sansa Ran ask someone to pay for it? After buying this big bag of stuff, she truly felt sorry for it in her heart. ¡°Why do you ¡­ have to buy us so much stuff? After all, we¡¯ve only just met ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face shed with a hint of unnaturalness, somehow buying her a big bag of stuff and not being a particrly close friend, he was nothing more than a good-looking stranger to her.


    In the face of Sansa Ran¡¯s face of confusion and ufortable, Bernie Bai does not feel anything, still afortable look, as if they know Sansa Ran for many years as a good friend general.


    ¡°This is for you, you are new to the country, and also unfamiliar, or a girl, and also with a child, it does not look easy. If you go out to buy these daily necessities pour also still do not know how to go? It would be dangerous to meet the bad guys.¡±


    Bernie Bai speaks with a calm and collected face, which is also exining Sansa Ran¡¯s doubts.


    But then again, when Sansa Ran looked at the man in front of her, he really gave her the feeling of a spring breeze, unlike Dean Lan, who exuded a cold, unapproachable feeling.


    ¡°By the way, if there is still something missing, then open your mouth and tell me, I will go to buy, so you do not have to run outter, with the children out and not safe, a person out you are not yet familiar with here, so let me help you!¡±


    Bernie Bai still has a smile on his face. He looks like a very sunny boy. He was fine with it, but Sansa Ran felt embarrassed. It¡¯s really embarrassing to face an extraordinarily warm stranger whoes up and does this and that for you.


    ¡°This, how can I be so kind? Although I said I just came, but I can still do these things alone, thank you for your kindness, you just ¡­¡± Sansa Ran wanted to refuse him, but he beat him to it.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, no need to be polite with me, consider this a gift from me to you. Think of it as the first friend you¡¯ve met since you came to Ennd, it¡¯s not surprising for a friend to receive a friend and give them a gift, right?¡±


    It is obvious that Bernie Bai does not want Sansa Ran to reject him, but he has said so, Sansa Ran can only ept this gift from him.


    ¡°Then, thank you Mr. Bai. Since you¡¯vee to my house, why don¡¯t you go in and have dinner before you leave?¡± Bernie Bai helped her, she also need to return the favor, courtesy and reciprocity is a traditional Chinese virtue.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s face suddenly froze for a moment, obviously he did not expect Sansa Ran would stay him for dinner, originally he only thought to buy her something good and then let her ept it and leave, let her ept the gift with peace of mind he just wasted saliva into the child.


    ¡°That won¡¯t be necessary, I have things to do, so I won¡¯t go in.¡±


    Ah, what¡¯s with Sansa Ran¡¯s disappointment? But she took his gift, let people break the bank and not go in for a meal she will at least be a little sorry.


    ¡°Huh? Is there something you can¡¯t put aside for now? You gave me a gift and I¡¯m grateful, so I¡¯ll stay for dinner to show my appreciation for you.¡± Sansa Ran invited him in very sincerely.


    Bernie Bai still wanted to refuse, but this time the little figure that had been staying by Sansa Ran¡¯s side looked up at him and said to him in that soft voice, ¡°Sir, you gave us a gift, so you can stay for dinner as our thanks to you!¡±


    Bernie Bai looked at this child is also quite like, soft and soft, look very cute. But is it really good for him to go in like this? Although he gave them a gift, but just go in and eat? This seems to be very inappropriate, right?


    ¡°That, it¡¯s really not necessary, just think of it as me willingly buying these things for you guys, I have something to do really I can¡¯t eat with you guys ah.¡± Bernie Bai insisted on refusing, and Sansa Ran wanted to beat a retreat.


    ¡°Sir, you must be disgusted with us if you don¡¯t want to eat with us, otherwise why not give us the opportunity to show our appreciation?¡± Jeffrey¡¯s voice instantly made Sansa Ran go on to convince Bernie Bai again.


    Looking at how determined Sansa Ran and Jeffrey were, insisting that he stay for dinner, he had no choice but to oblige. ¡°Well then, let¡¯s take it as a thank you for inviting me to dinner, go ahead.¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s face showed two big dimples, and Sansa Ran also felt happy. When he came to this unfamiliar ce, he came up to help himself, such a friend is really good.


    So then Bernie Bai went to their house for dinner and Jeffrey was acting happier than Sansa Ran, bouncing around and adding some more happiness to the room.


    ¡°By the way, Mr. Bai, do you have any contraindications?¡± Sansa Ran decided to cook tonight herself, Jeffrey¡¯s taboos are clear to her but Bernie Bai came to her house for the first time, er, first day of acquaintance, so it¡¯s only right to find out his taste.


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any taboos, but I have a lighter taste.¡± Bernie Bai really doesn¡¯t have any food taboos, but Sansa Ran actually cares about this, so she seems to be a very careful person, right?


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll cook it myself tonight!¡± Jeffrey was happy when he heard his mom say she would cook for him, she is a great cook and Jeffrey loves to eat her cooking.


    Sansa Ran went to the kitchen to tinker, and that¡¯s when Bernie Bai followed her in. ¡°No need for you toe over, you¡¯re a guest, wait outside with Jeffrey!¡±


    Sansa Ran is going to drive Bernie Bai outside, but Bernie Bai is determined to help her, naturally will not just go out, could not help but say: Bing Yi, do you still remember Bernie Bai as a child?¡±


    Sansa Ran instantly opened her eyes wide, covered her mouth, and then nodded her head vigorously, shedding tears of excitement ¡­


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m very easy going, I¡¯ll help you with your hand, no refusing me!¡±


    Well, they said so, so Sansa Ran had to let him in with them. Soon, a meal was ready, and Jeffrey¡¯s eyes instantly glowed when the fragrant meal was served.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite a good cook!¡± Sansa Ran was a little embarrassed by hisment, while Jeffrey raised a confident smile, his mouth still stuffed and bulging.


    ¡°Mom¡¯s cooking is just so good!¡± Sansa Ran and Bernie Bai looked at Jeffrey and couldn¡¯t help but smile.

 Chapter 172: Obsession

    Dean Lan sat in his office and rubbed his head, his handsome face was full of worry and sadness, his brow was knitted, his eyes, which shone like stars, had darkened, pursed his lips, and seemed to be anxiously waiting for something. The documents on the table now look like an empty sheet of paper in his eyes, and he simply does not care to work.


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyshes pped slightly, and a slender figure suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, smiling sweetly at him, as if it could overflow with sugar.


    ¡°Oooh ¡­¡± Dean Lan felt the thoughts were like the most poisonous chronic poison in the world, making him feel a heart eating pain, like thousands of ants gnawing at his heart. He covered his mouth and tried not to make a sound.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ¡­¡± came a sharp knock on the door, and Dean Lan hastily wiped his eyes, resumed his usual icy demeanor, and opened the door.


    Only to see the secretary nod politely at him from the door and walk in.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, Miss Sansa Ran¡¯s address has been investigated, it¡¯s all on this piece of paper, but ¡­¡± said the secretary while pulling out a chapter of hard cardboard from her briefcase, on which Sansa Ran¡¯s address was neatly recorded. The current address details.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t wait for him to finish, snatched the card up and said with an excited look on his face, ¡°Go book me a flight to Ennd right now, the sooner the better, preferably tonight.¡±


    Dean Lan stared at the address on the card, feeling as if he had seen some rare treasure, clutching it tightly and refusing to let go.


    ¡°Okay ¡­¡± the secretary responded somewhat helplessly, he could see that Dean Lan was missing Sansa Ran very much, his eyes were spreading red blood, obviously he hadn¡¯t slept properly for a long time, and only Sansa Ran had this Sansa Ran has this magic power that can make Dean Lan miss sleep so much.


    See the secretary went out to book tickets, Dean Lan smiled, he is now full of only one idea, that is, to find Sansa Ran, he has realized, he can not live without Sansa Ran really, Sansa Ran seems to have been integrated into his flesh and blood inside, not to mention the separation of them, is not a day, this longing will torture him crazy.


    Dean Lan seemed to think of something, smiled, and hastily stretched out his bony palm, picked up his cell phone from the table, flipped open his address book, and found the phone number that he was too familiar with, the number belonging to Sansa Ran. Gently dialed his thumb and tapped down.


    ¡°Beep ¡­ beep ¡­¡± the familiar sound of the phone rings, but not until you hear the automatic reply ¡°The number you have called is temporarily unanswered. ¡± Dean Lan really wanted to hear her voice again, the voice that haunted him.


    The secretary had already booked the ne tickets for that night and informed Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan was then excited to go directly to Ennd, but was stopped by his secretary.


    The secretary looked at the somewhat less sensible Dean Lan and said: ¡°Mr. Lan ¡­ I know you miss Miss Sansa Ran, but while these private matters are important, business matters are also very important. Recently thepany has received severalrge orders, if you are not here to personally supervise and guide, I am afraid it will be chaos. Moreover, if there is the slightest mistake in these orders, it will be a heavy blow to ourpany.¡±


    The secretary advised Dean Lan very sensibly, but Dean Lan was unmoved by it and simply said, ¡°I want to see her ¡­ I¡¯m sure she misses me too.¡±


    The secretary, somewhat helpless, smiled awkwardly and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t you call with Miss Sansa Ran first? See if she wants you toe over?¡±


    Dean Lan just missed the call and shook his head a little lost.


    Dean Lan listened to his secretary¡¯s good advice and stopped for a while before embarking on a journey to find Sansa Ran.


    Although the secretary thinks it is a very irrational act, but for Dean Lan, maybe this is the only way for him to be happy. Perhaps for him, Sansa Ran has long since ceased to be an ordinary woman and has be a deep obsession in his life.


    On the other hand, Sansa Ran, who was in Ennd, took Jeffrey to stay for a few days. They enjoyed a rare moment of freedom.


    Staying around Dean Lan was too oppressive and she couldn¡¯t stand Dean Lan¡¯s strong desire to control anymore.


    That feeling, simply to make her suffocate, every day to stay under his control, now thinking about it really difficult to understand how she could endure at that time.


    But the scene of Dean Lan hugging Charmaine Qiu always shes in front of her eyes from time to time, like a magic spell that won¡¯t go away.


    I don¡¯t know if she doesn¡¯t understand, or doesn¡¯t want to let herself understand, her feelings for Dean Lan, which are really just longing, but Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t want to admit it.


    Bernie Bai has been going back to Sansa Ran¡¯s house from time to time to visit Jeffrey and Sansa Ran since Sansa Ran moved in.


    Jeffrey is gradually getting acquainted with such a strange gentleman. There are even times when the idea of letting this elegant gentleman be his fatheres up, but when he sees his mother missing his father, he can¡¯t say it.


    Sansa Ran is actually quite embarrassed that Bernie Bai has helped so much andes to see her and Jeffrey every day, so I can¡¯t thank her enough. Naturally, she and Bernie Bai got to know each other well.


    Bernie Bai would often invite Sansa Ran and Jeffrey to hang out, almost four or five times, allowing Sansa Ran to be familiar with the city and its culture.


    This has also brought a lot of benefits to Sansa Ran and Jeffrey¡¯s stay here, and they have made a lot of friends, and Sansa Ran and Jeffrey are not lonely and isted because they are in a foreign country.


    Today Bernie Bai came again and brought some candy for Jeffrey to eat. Jeffrey thanked him happily and the two of them yed in the living room, making Sansa Ran have the illusion that they are the family.


    But every time this happens, Dean Lan¡¯s domineering lookes to mind, the look she can¡¯t forget, and even the baby in her arms is making some noise.


    As each day passes, Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t know what will happen next. She¡¯s just going to have to take it as ites.


    But Jeffrey understood that although Mom didn¡¯t say so, she could often be found glowering, looking away, towards where they hade from, as if searching for Dad. asionally, he would hear his mom call his dad¡¯s name while he was sleeping, and he knew that she had been missing his dad a lot. Just like he sometimes misses his dad to the point of crying his eyes red.

 Chapter 173 Thoughts

    Sansa Ran¡¯s work is gradually starting to get on track, and she is happy with thepany, but Dean Lan is in her heart.


    At work, her clean face is facing the dryputer screen, her fingertips gently sliding the hand mark, but her heart is in a mess, not interested in working.


    She searched the inte for information about Dean Lan, her beautiful eyes sweeping slightly, a bewildered smile on her face.


    A colleague raised her eyebrows and her slightly sarcastic words reached her ears, ¡°Sansa Ran what are you looking at?¡± She held the warm ss of water in her white palm.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran smiled faintly and her beautiful eyes lifted: ¡°Nothing, just a casual look.¡± Double haze gradually flew on her face, saw the man on theputer heartbeat began to elerate.


    The corners of her colleague¡¯s mouth rose slightly, her soft body sitting beside her, her ss of water gently put down: ¡°You¡¯re still a little embarrassed, your husband?¡± She saw Sansa Ran¡¯s face flushed with peach blossoms and couldn¡¯t help but smile inside.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s soft shoulders shook slightly, trying to smile, clear eyes met her face: ¡°Nothing, just a little flip.¡±


    A colleague¡¯s mouth hangs in question, picking up a ss of water and shaking it, the clear water colliding between the walls with a thud: ¡°Look at your face all red.¡±


    Hearing this, Sansa Ran¡¯s white hands quickly covered her face and said in surprise, ¡°Really?¡± She looked at theputer screen, what was the allure of this man and why could he control her every move? What was the charm of this man that hooked her inside?


    The colleague lightly pursed her thin lips, clear waves of water rushed into her throat, and her red lips became moist.


    The corners of her sexy mouth curled up slightly and herughterden voice reached her ears, ¡°Yeah, look in the mirror if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Her smile marks gradually expanded on her face.


    Sansa Ran felt a sudden calmness in the air and hurriedly pushed her petite body away with her hands, forcefully propelling her to her feet.


    The colleague¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of warm anger: ¡°What are you doing, have I really got you?¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s cheeks grew redder and redder, and even her speech became stammering. The smile had disappeared from her face, and impatience crept onto her features.


    ¡°Go away if you don¡¯t have anything to do, I have a lot to do.¡± Her hand got even harder, pushing her soft body straight away.


    She felt that this colleague was really nosy, she still needed others to take care of her own affairs, what the hell was this person thinking?


    The colleague did not look wrong at all, the water in the ss had flown elsewhere, and water droplets were hanging from the corners of her mouth, but she did not lose her beauty at all.


    Her arm rested on Sansa Ran¡¯s soft shoulder, her eyebrows hung all gossipy: ¡°Don¡¯t you care too much, let me tell you, that yes is your husband, right, where is he now?¡±


    Sansa Ran more and more annoyed, but for the sake of colleagues, also dare not very angry, the corners of the mouth slightly hooked, holding a faint smile: ¡°You hurry up and go, you do not go I will be evicted.¡±


    The colleague¡¯s smile marks in her face more and more obvious, she also do not want to make fun of themselves, see the woman in front of her so moved, I¡¯m afraid it is really said to her heart.


    She frowned slightly, a hint of guilt rose up in her heart, ¡°Okay, I know, you go ahead and get busy.¡±


    The corners of Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth spread a hint of delight that she had finally gotten rid of this annoying gossiping colleague.


    Her nerves instantly perked up and she could hear her heartbeat very clearly, ¡°Okay, bye, if you have any thing¡¯s you cane to me.¡±


    The colleague saw that her did not move, the heart of the heavy stone also put down, a slight smile, the ss of water is still in the hands of the back and forth shaking.


    ¡°Good, good, I know,¡± her face flushed with a natural smile, her brow brewing at the woman in front of her.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s smile also gradually became natural, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, she wanted to bepletely out of this gossip, then ¡­


    ¡°By the way, don¡¯t mention this matter in the future, okay?¡± She spected on her nervous heart, as if her heart was about to jump out of her throat and was hanging here.


    The colleague¡¯s eyes slightly surveyed the woman in front of her, she would understand, in the throat dryugh a few times, with aughing voice from the throat, ¡°Yes, I will, you do not worry.¡± She felt it wasing out of her lungs.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes showed a hint of expectation, delight hung on her face, and a polite word gushed out, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    The corners of her colleague¡¯s mouth spread a hint ofughter, and her heart grew more and more amused as her face hid theughter and converged to the bottom of her eyes.


    ¡°Thanks for what, we are all colleagues, what is there to thank.¡± Her face is surprisingly painful to the woman in front of her, this little matter, actually let her so worried.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is very afraid of what he does not want to happen, a trace of worry hangs between his eyebrows and gradually emerges in his face.


    ¡°You must stop talking about it, forget all about what you just saw, don¡¯t remember it again.¡± Her concern was gradually expanding in her face and was obvious to anyone.


    The colleague simply does not care about this matter, the corners of her mouth slightly hooked up, smile marks gradually disappeared in her face, face flooded with impatience: ¡°Okay, okay, I know, I will keep my mouth shut.¡±


    Sansa Ran think she may have misunderstood something, forget it, no matter, say more afraid of more misunderstanding, and then it will not be good to sort out.


    She lightly raised her arm, the corners of her mouth slightly curled up, and slowly said, ¡°Good.¡± Her smile is pure and natural, enough topel the heart.


    When Charmaine Qiu learned that Sansa Ran had gone to Ennd, her heart tightened and she told the people below her, ¡°Book a ne ticket for me.¡± Her tone seemed to be non-negotiable and very resolute.


    The following people were very confused as to why Charmaine Qiu was booking a flight at this time. Did something happen?


    ¡°That, did something happen?¡± Only the faint sound of his voice drifted slowly to her ear.


    Charmaine Qiu was a little impatient, and her eyes shed a hint of annoyance: ¡°Do it when I tell you to do it, where is all this nonsense?¡± Her tone became more and more resolute, causing the body of the person in front of her to shake three times.


    ¡°Good.¡± He also felt that the question was not to be asked, so he retreated in silence.


    Charmaine Qiu She knew that with Dean Lan¡¯s character, she would definitely buy a ne ticket and fly over to her, so why didn¡¯t she pretend?


    Speaking of which, a smile spread at the corners of her mouth, and then, stared at the phone for a long time.


    She dialed Sansa Ran¡¯s name on the phone screen, and when the call was answered, smiled, ¡°Sansa Ran,¡± her gentle voice reaching right to the heart.

 Chapter 174 Letting go

    ¡°Hey there.¡±


    Sansa Ran was working when she heard her cell phone ring, and without having time to look closely, she took the call, leaning her head back and pinning the phone down.


    But there was no sound from the other end of the phone, and Sansa Ran asked impatiently.


    ¡°Hello, can I help you?¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Ice ¡­ Sansa.¡±


    After a while, Sansa Ran was just about to hang up the phone when Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice came out.


    Hearing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice on the phone, Sansa Ran¡¯s hand movements stopped, looking around at everyone concentrating on their work, lowered her voice and spoke coldly.


    ¡°Can I help you?¡±


    After saying that, taking his phone, he walked towards the bathroom next to him and leaned on the bathroom sink, looking at the mirror inside himself already working a little weak.


    Fingertips pressed against his temples, not feel will remember what Charmaine Qiu said to himself that day.


    The other end of the phone was also very noisy sounding for half a day before this came Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice.


    ¡°I¡¯m in Ennd now, how about meeting up.¡±


    ¡°Which airport is it at? I¡¯m going over there now.¡±


    I heard that Charmaine Qiu has now arrived in the UK and is now calling, so if I don¡¯t pick up the phone it will look like I¡¯m still calcting about that matter.


    After listening to Charmaine Qiu talk about the location of the airport on the phone, Sansa Ran called and hung up, and talked about what she wanted to talk about after meeting her face.


    After returning to his seat and packing his bags, he hesitated for a moment in front of his boss¡¯s door before knocking on it, walking in and saying he wanted to take a leave of absence request.


    After thinking for a while, the boss let her go after a little bit of nagging.


    ¡°I¡¯m here!¡±


    After almost two hours before arriving at the airport, Sansa Ran¡¯s immediate


    Called, but heard Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice behind me.


    ¡°Ah, really worried sick about you, see you now this look, should be living okay, a little relief.¡±


    From Sansa Ran and then ran over, Charmaine Qiu grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and looked up and down after some, did not feel any difference, quite some pleased to say.


    Still as familiar as ever, the two talk while looking for a ce to sit for a while.


    ¡°What did youe to see me for this time?¡±


    After finding a cafe on the corner and putting everything down, Sansa Ran looked at Charmaine Qiu, who was sitting across the street, and asked.


    She came to this ce to make them both whole, and now she¡¯s chasing them here.


    ¡°Two Blue Mountain coffees, please.¡±


    After speaking to the waiter, Charmaine Qiu turned her eyes away and bowed her head slightly.


    ¡°Still not worried about you, otherwise what else could it be? Before I could exin to you, I disappeared, and now someone is looking for you all over the world.¡±


    After Sansa Ran heard her words, her heart, which had been frozen, melted a little more, as if seeing the dawn for the first time after an endless dark night.


    But although the heart is happy, but then look at the opposite head of Charmaine Qiu, the heart unconsciously a tight, think this is a little too sorry Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°In fact,st time things are not as you see, you may have misunderstood him, the engagement is only decided by the family, we both onlyter know.¡±


    After a pause, Charmaine Qiu spoke in a somewhat mncholy tone.


    ¡°Not to mention that we two are good sisters is not it, I will not avoid your Dean Lan, not to mention that he does not like me ah, such a strong twist is simply not possible to seed.¡±


    The waiter brought up the two people¡¯s coffees, and Charmaine Qiu stopped talking, clutching his own coffee, and after staring at Charmaine Qiu, he immediately turned his head out the window.


    ¡°I ¡­ me.¡±


    After hearing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know how to organize her emotions and her heart was in a special mess.


    I took a sip of coffee, although I was particrly happy in my heart, but now I feel selfish when I look at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s pretend to make a sad appearance.


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    In the end, Dean Lan was worth more to his heart, and Sansa Ran whispered a thank you.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to thank you for, it¡¯s yours in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°Have you really thought this through?¡±


    The wind outside the window blew in, blowing on the cheeks of the two people, and the slightly cool wind blew away the awkwardness between the two people.


    ¡°What do you want or not, what is yours is yours, not yours is robbed, and can not be robbed, not to mention that there is no basis for feelings, only a paper binding, in the eyes of thew is sacred and can not be vited, in my opinion, it is just a simple scrap of paper.¡±


    Listening to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s reply, this very selfish feeling in my own heart grew stronger and stronger.


    But now knowing that Dean Lan likes himself so much, this strong sense of selfishness conflicts with that feeling of being intoxicated with love.


    It was as if two little angels were fighting with each other.


    ¡°You¡¯ll find someone you like.¡±


    In the end, a thousand words still converge into these words, everyone will find their own ce, and now Sansa Ran hopes Charmaine Qiu will find one in a hurry to end this pain for herself.


    Charmaine Qiu looks up and bites her lip, her eyes fixed on her palm, and speaks with relief.


    ¡°How to say these, make you strange worry, he is not sister¡¯s dish, is that I can not see him to throw him to you, hum, I casually recruit, the man is not willing to be married to me.¡±


    ¡°Pfft.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t hold back herughter, wiping the coffee from the corner of her mouth andughing.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, hahaha.¡±


    ¡°Andugh, you silly girl, pour the whole cup of coffee in your mouth if you¡¯reughing.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu look at him now, but the heart is dark sneer, now pass this hope to her, and then give her a despair after this pain, will be endlessly spread.


    But the surface is still pretending to talk to her a little bit about the current situation aftering to the UK, and heard her living really well, very relieved expression.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that silly people have silly blessings, you girl, do you like a lot of people too.¡±


    ¡°Where is it, it¡¯s not just out of some help between friends.¡±


    Hearing her say so, Sansa Ran blushed slightly a little red, originally did not feel Maureen to their own interest, but after listening to her words, but only their own reluctance to face this feeling is.


    Himself can not forget Dean Lan, and he also knows this heart of his own, waiting for himself with time to forget a person, this feeling, but no way to face squarely.

 Chapter 175 – A sinister gaze

    As the two talked, Sansa Ran asked about Dean Lan¡¯s current situation, not telling him anything when he left.


    I can imagine how he feels now that he can¡¯t find himself, just like he did when he saw him hugging Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°What else could it be like, is that the world is full of you, all me this on my head, not at all for their own fault.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu took a tissue out of her pocket and handed it to Sansa Ran, pointing to the right corner of her mouth and pointing to her again.


    After receiving the tissue, I thought of Dean Lan¡¯s crazy appearance in my mind, wiping the corner of my mouth while thinking whether I should go back or not, and how I should go back.


    But whates to mind is the image of Dean Lan hugging Charmaine Qiu tightly.


    The more you want to forget, the more you can¡¯t forget. Perhaps, this apprehensive feeling will continue to spread for a long time, you are probably such a cautious person.


    ¡°Do you still like him?¡±


    After the question was asked, Sansa Ran immediately reacted to the fact that her head might have been jerked off and asked such a question, but she still wanted to hear her answer, and felt so uneasy after asking it more than once.


    Charmaine Qiu, who was sitting on the other side of the room, was very dismayed to hear her words and thought to herself.


    ¡°I like her can you give her to me, it¡¯s really bullshit, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that he still thinks about you, I wouldn¡¯t even see you right now,.¡±


    But the heart thinks so, but the mouth is a different story.


    ¡°A good man like him who does not like it, one in a thousand, but the heart belongs to it, but also can not let you press down is not it, looking for a man is easy, but I want to find a better man than your Dean Lan out.¡±


    After repeatedly confirming that it was just a misunderstanding, Sansa Ran subconsciously breathed a sigh of relief, touched her stomach and smiled out in satisfaction.


    Charmaine Qiu took this action under her eyes, eyes on her stomach, slightly surprised to ask, expecting in her heart not to be in the direction she wanted.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on here?¡±


    ¡°I have his child, but still so capricious ah, after hearing a little news and ran straight away, did not have time to tell him the news, had decided to raise the child themselves, now it seems that they are still a bit too much.¡±


    After hearing her answer, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand clenched under the table, it is really the answer he did not want to hear, slightly trembling, but still pretended to speak with a kind of blessing.


    ¡°That¡¯s really congrattions.¡±


    Definitely can not let Dean Lan know this matter, if he knows this matter after more reluctant to give up Sansa Ran, their own disadvantage will be more serious.


    If not for the many people here, he might have lost control of his emotions and taken action against Sansa Ran to abort the child inside her belly.


    But a little bit of calm, she still want to plot a little bit, to borrow someone else¡¯s hand, or what ident, this child identally miscarried better.


    ¡°Which is not, recently eat anything are afraid to eat, even the coffee just now, is also forced to drink, almost did not throw up.¡±


    Although the talk is very impatient look, but still stroking their belly, which now has a small life, although that they do not feel now, but with the passage of time, he will be more and more rowdy.


    In a few months¡¯ time, Dean Lan¡¯s baby will be born, and Sansa Ran thinks about how Dean Lan will feel if he hears the news.


    ¡°This is still showing off, it¡¯s really bad enough.¡±


    Jokingly, Charmaine Qiu eyes moved away from Sansa Ran¡¯s stomach, Sansa Ran can not see the other side of the face, slightly grim.


    But then immediately turned his face away and pretended to be a very happy man.


    ¡°If that doesn¡¯t make you whole, are you nning to raise this child yourself, silly girl¡±


    After hearing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s rebuke, she immediately shrank her head, most afraid of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s appearance at this time, knowing that she was only pregnant, and also casually talking about herself.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    A very soft enunciation was given, but in return was a rather stern look from Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°By the way, just drinking coffee is not slightly bad for the child inside your stomach.¡±


    ¡°Yeah!¡±


    Sansa Ran reacted to this matter and immediately let go of the coffee in her hand and pushed it to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s side.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Then you drink it, you haven¡¯t had two sips yet, so you¡¯ll help me out.¡±


    Sansa Ran recovered not yet knowing the kind of look Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu had when they got engaged, very silly to say the least.


    ¡°Well, the pregnant woman is the biggest at this time, and she has to give way to you.¡±


    After seeing that she had changed the subject, Sansa Ran was relieved to see that Charmaine Qiu was her best friend when she was still not being mean.


    ¡°To be honest I really didn¡¯t want to lose you at first, now promise me that if something happens in the future, we are all still good sisters.¡±


    Sansa Ran said very seriously, she has Dean Lan now let herself, their own heart is still more or less over, and wanted toe to this.


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t think at all and agreed directly, but in her heart she did mock Sansa Ran for being self-righteous and still treating you as a friend, but still pestering Dean Lan.


    ¡°Seeing you now have a child is really envious, if I had a child, even the child¡¯s father, I do not let him touch.¡±


    After taking a light sip of coffee, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t want to discuss this particr second topic with her again, because she didn¡¯t know when she would be carried away and would make herself feel even more exasperated.


    ¡°Haha.¡±


    Sansa Ranughed again, attracting the attention of several people sitting around, looking at himself being stared at by others, Sansa Ran slightly restrained a little.


    ¡°Tell me when you will put this character away, really like a child.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu said reproachfully, while Sansa Ran on the other side spat out her tongue in a very mischievous way.


    Charmaine Qiu had three ck lines on her forehead, and her emotions almost didn¡¯t take hold, so she withdrew her hand and pushed down the idea of throwing this cup of coffee in her face.


    Turned his head to look at the peopleing and going outside, it was now afternoon time.


    Sansa Ran, on the other hand, was very happy thinking that Charmaine Qiu had just said she had let go.

 Chapter 176: Moved to the core

    A look of surprise swept across Sansa Ran¡¯s face.


    She did not expect the woman in front of her to view her with such an understanding attitude, and the worry in her heart dissipated a little.


    ¡°Thank you for understanding me.¡± With a light smile on her face, Sansa Ran excitedly stepped forward to hold her hand.


    Charmaine Qiu returned the grip, ¡°What¡¯s our rtionship, you¡¯re my best friend and I just want you to be happy.¡± Her other hand is still clenched into a fist, her palm is sweating.


    She had never been so angry, and from the moment she heard Sansa Ran say she was pregnant, her heart had boiled.


    Dean Lan is the person she has loved for many years, but has a love child with another woman. If it were the other person, if she met such a thing, she would not be able to bear it.


    With a smile in her eyes, Sansa Ran subconsciously touched the child in her belly and said with a smile, ¡°I don¡¯t think about anything else now, I just want the child in my belly toe into this world safely.¡±


    When she talks about this, her eyes are filled with the light of motherly love. As for Dean Lan, she wants to wait until the baby is born.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes were fixed on her belly, and her eyes shed, ¡°It will be. If it¡¯s a daughter, she will be as beautiful as you, and if it¡¯s a son, he will look like Dean.¡±


    At that, the smile on Sansa Ran¡¯s lips grew.


    ¡°Oops.¡± Suddenly, Sansa Ran touched her stomach and eximed.


    Charmaine Qiu was startled and looked at her in confusion, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡±


    For a brief moment, she even had an evil thought in her heart that something had happened to the baby inside Sansa Ran¡¯s belly, but the next moment Sansa Ran said something that was a big disappointment to her.


    ¡°The baby just moved!¡± Sansa Ran touched her stomach in surprise, ¡°She just kicked me!¡±


    Quickly hiding the disappointment in her heart, Charmaine Qiu came to her side pretending to be curious, ¡°Really?¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded vigorously, no longer able to speak.


    Looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s excited face, Charmaine Qiu felt badly that it would be great if she was pregnant with Dean Lan¡¯s child, but the reality was always against her fantasy path.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, feel it, she¡¯s really moving.¡± Sansa Ran said with augh at this.


    Charmaine Qiu was extremely cooperative and slowly put her hand on her belly, personally feeling the rhythm of the life inside her belly, and then smiled, ¡°It seems that this baby is quite naughty.¡±This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    After a pause, she added: ¡°I happen to be free these days, I can apany you to the hospital for a checkup, and feel relieved after the checkup.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes curved: ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s still early for the examination.¡±


    ¡°Then if you check, you must let me apany you, I don¡¯t feelfortable if you go alone.¡± Charmaine Qiu said with a concerned face.


    ¡°Okay, I got it, thank you.¡± Sansa Ran nodded.


    Charmaine Qiu frowned, ¡°I¡¯ve told you, you are my good friend, no need to be so polite with me.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not easy for you toe to Ennd once, and I don¡¯t know when the next time will be, so let¡¯s go out for a stroll tomorrow?¡± Sansa Ran took the initiative to propose.


    When she first received the news of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s arrival in the UK, she was slightly surprised, especially when Charmaine Qiu told her on the phone that she didn¡¯t mind what had happened before and had put those past behind her.


    This time, she had to do her best as a friend no matter what and could not leave Charmaine Qiu out in the cold.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was immediately filled with smiles, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a good time for us to get together.¡±


    The two talked for a long time, the coffee on the table was cold, and the customers of the cafe gradually dispersed.


    Sansa Ran looked at the schedule and raised her eyes to the woman in front of her, ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I have to go back first.¡±


    She thought Jeffrey would be anxious to see her at home when she didn¡¯te home for a long time.


    Charmaine Qiu originally wanted to stay, but looking at the expression on Sansa Ran¡¯s face, she just nodded: ¡°I didn¡¯t think we had talked for so long, then we¡¯ll make an appointment tomorrow, I¡¯ll send you the address then.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡± Sansa Ran nodded.


    Watching Sansa Ran stand up, she stood up with her and walked beside her, smiling and saying, ¡°I¡¯ll walk you out.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded naturally.


    The two walked leisurely by the side of the street, and the scenery of the foreign country came into view, bringing a different Beatrice Feng.


    ¡°It seems people need to get out more often, even if it¡¯s just to smell the fresh air is good.¡± Sansa Ran took a deep breath and felt a wave of relief throughout her body and mind.


    The person beside himughed: ¡°No, if you are bored at home all day, you will not die of boredom.¡±


    When Sansa Ran returned home, Jeffrey was rxing with aic book, asionallyughing with a cute expression.


    ¡°Jeffrey, what are you reading?¡± Sansa Ran walked over curiously, wanting to see theic book he was holding.


    Jeffrey quickly reacted and looked up at Sansa Ran, his face immediately showing a surprised smile: ¡°Mom, you¡¯re finally back!¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled and stroked his hair.


    She just needs to see Jeffrey¡¯s face every time the innocent smile, the usual worries vanished, think of a magical thing.


    Jeffrey continued to beep, ¡°If you don¡¯te back, I¡¯m really ready to go out and look for you.¡±


    ¡°What if you go out and lose it? You can¡¯t do that.¡± Sansa Ran pretended to rage.


    Jeffrey at this time has put the magazine back on the table, a serious pat on the chest said: ¡°I am now a little man, walking on the road lost things, in my body but a little does not exist, in the future I grow up is to protect the mother of people.¡±


    A wave of warmth rushed through his heart, and Sansa Ran really didn¡¯t expect him to say such heartwarming words.


    ¡°Mom, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Seeing tears shining in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, Jeffrey¡¯s face became serious and he slowly reached out his hand, trying to wipe away Sansa Ran¡¯s tears.


    Sansa Ran hurriedly blinked back those moving tears, ¡°Mom is fine, just too moved, our Jeffrey has really grown up.¡±


    ncing at the bag of dumplings on the corner of the table, Sansa Ran frowned, ¡°Jeffrey, who sent these dumplings?¡±


    Jeffrey nced at the dumplings and suddenly realized, ¡°This is what Mr. Bai sent me today, I¡¯m just hungry, mom, hurry up and give me dumplings to eat.¡±


    After a moment¡¯s pause, Sansa Ran then smiled, ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give you the next.¡±


    She only feels lucky to have met people like Bernie Bai who always give her a lot of help when shees to a foreign country and make her feel a warmth in a foreign country.


    The smell of dumplings filled the room. Sansa Ran looked back at Jeffrey, who was ying in the living room, and at her bulging belly, and felt happy enough.

 Chapter 177: A trip to the amusement park

    Early the next morning.


    After receiving the address from Charmaine Qiu, Sansa Ran headed there.


    But as the scene unfolded before her eyes, Sansa Ran realized that the ce Charmaine Qiu had invited her to was a yground.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sansa Ran was a little apprehensive, after all, she was pregnant.


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t think much about it and pulled her in directly with excitement, ¡°It¡¯s so hard toe out and y with me for once, of course it¡¯s going to hurt.¡±


    ¡°But I¡¯m afraid that some of the items inside are too exciting, what if I hurt the baby inside my belly.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s face was hesitant.


    ¡°Oops, which is so exaggerated, the big deal is that we don¡¯t y those exciting ones.¡± Charmaine Qiu face is a little anxious, the speed of speech naturally elerated a lot.


    Sansa Ran had no choice but to follow Charmaine Qiu inside, thinking that she wouldn¡¯t be able to return home for a while, she took out her cell phone and looked to Charmaine Qiu, ¡°I¡¯ll make a phone call first.¡±


    The call was quickly answered and Bernie Bai¡¯s voice came through on the other end, ¡°What¡¯s up?¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s something I need your help with.¡± Sansa Ran squirmed, embarrassed by the thought that Bernie Bai had helped her a lot.


    ¡°Just say what you want, no need to be polite with me.¡± Bernie Bai opened his mouth graciously.


    Seeing that Bernie Bai had already said this, Sansa Ran got straight to the point: ¡°I may not be home untilte, so Jeffrey will be in your care today.¡±


    A man¡¯s low chuckle came from the other end of the phone, ¡°I thought it was something, you don¡¯t have to rush, I¡¯ll take good care of Jeffrey.¡±


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    Sansa Ran uttered words of gratitude and hung up the phone.


    Just as I put my phone back in my pocket, my arm was pulled by someone beside me, and at the same time, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s anxious voice rang out, ¡°Let¡¯s go inside, there will be more peopleter.¡±


    Seeing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s anxious look, Sansa Ran could only smile helplessly.


    The amusement park was crowded with people and Charmaine Qiu looked at the many rides next to her and asked the woman next to her, ¡°Sansa, what do you want to y?¡±


    The idea is that those exciting items can never be yed, especially at this juncture of pregnancy, it is important to be careful, Sansa Ran left to think about it, the eyes inadvertently fell on the merry-go-round in front.


    ¡°How about we y that?¡±


    Looking for the sound, Charmaine Qiu then saw the wooden horse in front of him is constantly rotating, eyes sunken, a few seconds pause, her face instantly full of smiles, ¡°Good.¡±


    While the two sat on the carousel, Charmaine Qiu was full of worries.


    Sansa Ran saw someone releasing balloons in the distance and smiled as she told Charmaine Qiu beside her, seeing her frowning slightly with a thoughtful look on her face as if she hadn¡¯t heard her say such things.


    ¡°Charmaine?¡± she couldn¡¯t help but shout again.


    The contemtive person instantly realized and looked at her in confusion, ¡°What, what¡¯s wrong?¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled helplessly, ¡°I was going to ask you what¡¯s wrong with you? I called out to you several times and you didn¡¯t respond at all.¡±


    ¡°Yes?¡± Charmaine Qiu could only smile awkwardly.


    She looked at the bright smile on Sansa Ran¡¯s face, and a trace of peculiarities slipped through her eyes, which she could only hide from those thoughts.


    After all, some matters of the heart can not be told to people, only to be able to chew carefully alone, once said, will certainly be shocking waves.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°Do you have something on your mind?¡± Sansa Ran stared at her, always feeling that her expression just now was too abnormal, as if she had something on her mind.


    Charmaine Qiu pulled the corner of her mouth and casually waved her hand: ¡°What can I have in mind, don¡¯t think too much about it.¡±


    Good long, Sansa Ran some tired, the two simply can onlye to the rest area to sit down.


    Just sat down not much time, a cry came from in front of him, looked forward, Sansa Ran then saw a little boy squatting on the ground, bawling.


    Compassionate, she walked directly to the little boy, Charmaine Qiu beside her watching her movements, did not react for a moment, to react when, rushed to follow.


    Sansa Ran saw hisplexion and, somewhat like someone from her hometown, asked tentatively, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you?¡±


    The child seemed to understand and looked at her with a pitiful face, ¡°I can¡¯t find my mother.¡±


    Looking at the little boy¡¯s face full of tears, Sansa Ran looked at the heart of a pain, can fully imagine how anxious the child¡¯s mother at this time.


    After thinking about it for a while, Sansa Ran came up with an idea and took the kids to the yground radio room with Charmaine Qiu.


    With the staff aint, the radio soon rang a search message.


    The wait was long, and Sansa Ran, fearing that the little boy was restless, reassured, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be anxious now, soon your mother wille to you.¡±


    With tears in his eyes, the little boy bit his lip and nodded obediently.


    In a short time, the little boy¡¯s mother appeared in front of them with an anxious face.


    ¡°Mom!¡± As soon as the little boy spotted his mother¡¯s figure, he ran over excitedly.


    Sansa Ran sniffled and saw the tears in the woman¡¯s eyes, knowing exactly how she was feeling right now. Her heart must have been in turmoil when she couldn¡¯t find the little boy.


    The greatest wish of a mother is to see her child grow up day by day, safe and sound. No matter how far away from the child in the future, it will always be the biggest concern in this life.


    After a warm thank you from the woman, she walked away holding the boy¡¯s hand tightly, lest the boy get lost again.


    ¡°Sansa, you are so kind, if I were the mother of the little boy, I would have to send you a good man banner to hang in your house.¡± Charmaine Qiu said with augh next to her.


    Naturally, Sansa Ranughed: ¡°I was just thinking about the situation, I was thinking that if my child was lost, I would have gone crazy.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu nced at her stomach, thoughts hard to guess, and then pretended to be angry: ¡°You quickly do not say such inauspicious words, what to lose or not to lose.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded, momentarily uncontrolled, and said to herself, ¡°After all, this is Dean and I¡¯s baby.¡±


    The sound was small, but clearly heard by Charmaine Qiu.


    This is like a thorn in her heart. Although she has long said that she has let go of everything in the past, but feelings which is so easy to let go of, everything is just a lie that she deceives herself and others.


    Repressing those thoughts, Charmaine Qiu pointed to the location of the slide and took the initiative to propose, ¡°Sansa, I think we might as well go y on the slide?¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t think much of it and shook her head, her tone almost consultative: ¡°No, I¡¯m pregnant now, let¡¯s y something else.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu pouted and continued to insist: ¡°But I really want to y the slide, I yed a lot of items as a child, just the slide rarely yed, now I want to make up for my childhood regret.¡±


    Hearing this, Sansa Ran¡¯s face was in a difficult position. She would have said yes without hesitation at the beginning, but how could she joke about the baby now that she was not feeling well?

 Chapter 178 – Something’s wrong

    ¡°So you¡¯ll keep mepany?¡± Seeing Sansa Ran¡¯s face hardened, Charmaine Qiu could onlypromise.


    Seeing that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t say anything for a moment, she continued to pout at her side, ¡°I knew you were the best for me and would definitely promise me.¡±


    Sansa Ran then agreed and the two went to the slide.


    The Ferris wheel in the distance keeps spinning, and each turn is a passage of time. The highest point of the Ferris wheel seems to be touching the sky.


    ¡°Sansa, have you heard a rumor?¡±


    Sansa Ran was puzzled to see the person beside her suddenly asking this question and looked puzzled, ¡°What rumors?¡±


    ¡°As long as you stand in front of the slide and make a wish towards the Ferris wheel, then all your wishes wille true.¡± Charmaine Qiu said with a look of conviction.


    Sansa Ran only felt amused, but she had never heard such rumors, nor did she believe in such things, all wishes are to be worked on by themselves.


    ¡°How can youugh when I¡¯m talking about something romantic like this?¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at her askance, ¡°I think we might as well do the same?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s just an empty talk, if it was really spiritual, I guess there would have been many people lined up in front of us, where would we be?¡± Sansa Ran hit the nail on the head.


    She always adheres to the concept that happiness has to be fought for with both hands, and even if she encounters further difficulties, she absolutely has to grit her teeth and persevere, not backing down.


    If you retreat one step, you lose every step.


    ¡°It¡¯s meaningless for you to say that, just make a wish with me, are you not even willing to satisfy me with this request?¡± Charmaine Qiu said deliberately.


    After a long time, Sansa Ran agreed and stood in front of the slide with Charmaine Qiu, closed her eyes and made a wish in the direction of the Ferris wheel.


    ¡°My wish now is for Sansa to be happy all the time, for the baby inside her belly to be born safely, and for the friendship between her and me to go on for a longer time.¡± Charmaine Qiu deliberately put her heart¡¯s wish into words.


    Although Sansa Ran did not say anything, she heard what she said very clearly and was moved by it.


    Half a dayter, Charmaine Qiu slightly opened his eyes, peeked at Sansa Ran standing beside him, saw her eyes closed, full of serious face in making a wish, eyes suddenly surged a burst of unknown emotions, slowly stretch out trembling hands, slowly moved in the direction of her back.


    Just then, Sansa Ran suddenly opened her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m ready.¡±


    In a panic, Charmaine Qiu could only quickly withdraw her hand and pretend to look at her as if nothing had happened: ¡°Xu is ready? Howe so soon?¡±


    She inwardly regretted, why just did not act quickly, surprisingly at the critical moment ofpassion, and now misses the big event, regrets the intestines are blue.


    But there is no pill of regret in the world, in front of the opportunity, more should be the opportunity to make a decision is, repeatedly hesitate, will only let you miss more opportunities.


    Sansa Ranughed, unsure: ¡°Wishes are not all one or two words.¡±


    ¡°Did you just make a wish?¡±


    Faced with Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sudden question, Sansa Ran didn¡¯t particrly understand and just had to nod with a bewildered expression, waiting for her next sentence.


    Charmaine Qiu suddenly burst outughing.


    ¡°Why are you smiling for a good reason?¡± Sansa Ran was even more confused and frowned at the woman in front of her, trying to get a clear picture of the smile on her face.


    Charmaine Qiu then exined: ¡°I just forgot to tell you, in fact, you can make three wishes here, you just make one wish, not a loss.¡±


    Sansa Ran snickered, she thought it was something and was busy speaking, ¡°I don¡¯t feel any loss at all.¡±


    The heart is getting more and more confused, Charmaine Qiu back anxious a burst of sweat, still refused to give up, continued: ¡°If you consider me a good friend, with me to finish the wish, I do not want you to regretter.¡±


    Sansa Ran wanted to shake her head directly, but looking at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face full of expectation, she knew she was doing it for her own good, so she didn¡¯t think much of it for a moment and closed her eyes again.


    Charmaine Qiu saw her finally close her eyes and nervously pressed her mouth to swallow, struggling for a long time, her hands kept in mid-air, her palms already sweating.


    Fearing that Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes would suddenly open again, she refused to let go of the opportunity she had so easily gained, and gritted her teeth, thinking that the baby inside Sansa Ran¡¯s belly was Dean Lan¡¯s. With a ruthless heart, she gently pushed Sansa Ran forward.


    The body instantly lost its center of gravity, Sansa Ran feet an empty, face abruptly tight, want to struggle, it was toote, and kept falling down.


    ¡°Bang!¡±


    A loud noise ensued, and she slumped to the ground in pain, a crushing paining from her stomach, cold sweat rising from her forehead, her nails embedded deep in her flesh.


    Is the baby going to be okay? Her heart was beating in a panic, as if the next second to break free from the chest, jumping out. The only thing she prayed for now was that the baby inside her belly would be safe.


    Charmaine Qiu saw Sansa Ran slipping to the ground and rushed forward, her face had changed to a panicked expression: ¡°Sansa, how are you, is everything okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran covered her stomach in pain and kept mumbling, ¡°Ouch ¡­¡±


    Seeing Sansa Ran¡¯s face pale and lips bitten red, she was also frightened: ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know it would turn out like this, someone just identally bumped into me from behind.¡±


    She is now trying to exin, but Sansa Ran is thinking about the safety of the baby inside her belly, she can not listen to those words.


    Between the blur, she saw a puddle of blood that suddenly appeared on the ground, her face grew tighter, almost squeezing out the words from her throat, ¡°Send me to the hospital ¡­¡±


    When the words left her mouth, she simply fainted and didn¡¯t know anything.


    The people next to him saw this scene and couldn¡¯t help but gather around, each with a worried expression on their faces, and even went up to look at it worriedly, and Charmaine Qiu had to rush to call an ambnce.


    Inside the hospital.


    Charmaine Qiu paced back and forth outside the emergency room, recalling the scene when Sansa Ran came in, almost unconscious, and thinking that something must have happened to the baby inside Sansa Ran¡¯s belly at this moment.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Even though the mouth said that they do not mind, but she in the end still can not pass the heart of that hurdle.


    The nurse suddenly came out midway, panicking and not knowing where to rush, Charmaine Qiu felt bad and stopped the nurse in her tracks.


    ¡°How is the patient doing now? And the baby in her belly?¡± Charmaine Qiu asked curiously, her main concern was the baby inside Sansa Ran¡¯s belly.


    The nurse casually said, ¡°The patient is now bleeding heavily and is about to be notified of an emergency blood transfusion.¡± With a single word, she walked directly and quickly in the other direction.


    Hemorrhage? Charmaine Qiu has her hands on her chest and it looks like she is in a very dangerous situation.

 Chapter 179 – Miscarriage

    The doors to the operating room remained closed tightly, and the red light above them was blindingly bright.


    The waiting process was torturous and Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t sit still, thinking about the baby inside Sansa Ran¡¯s belly. This has be a knot in her hearttely.


    Suddenly, the door of the operating room slowly opened in front of her.


    Charmaine Qiu came straight up to the doctor and spoke anxiously, ¡°Doctor, how is the patient doing?¡±


    The doctor slowly took off the mask, the exhaustion under his eyes was clearly visible, took a slow breath and said, ¡°There is nothing serious wrong with the patient now, he just needs to rest well.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu suddenly pulled the doctor¡¯s arm excitedly, ¡°What about the baby inside her belly?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s face changed, perhaps not yet slowed down from such an excited expression of Charmaine Qiu, coughed his throat, his face suddenly sank a lot: ¡°The patient was already in a state of haemorrhage when he was first brought here, and the child ¡­ was not saved.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of surprise, almost screaming out in excitement, but fortunately held back in time.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Now that Sansa Ran¡¯s baby is gone, she has solved the knot she has been feeling.


    ¡°Call me again if something happens.¡± The doctor finished and walked back to his office.


    Charmaine Qiu stayed where she was, staring at the doctor¡¯s fading back, her eyes a littlex, thinking about her mind all the time. She suddenly felt that it was not enough for Sansa Ran to be left without a child.


    Hate almost filled her brain and made her think of nothing else. The urge drove her to keep walking in the direction of the physician¡¯s office.


    ¡°Something?¡±


    As a result, not long after the doctor sat down, he saw Charmaine Qiu standing outside the door with a slightly frowned expression of uncertainty.


    Charmaine Qiu squirmed in and spoke in a whisper, ¡°Doctor, I want you to help me with something.¡±


    ¡°What is it?¡± The doctor looked at her uprehendingly.


    Charmaine Qiu simply said all the thoughts in her mind in one stream, and seeing the doctor¡¯s surprised expression, which was expected, she took out a card from her bag and continued, ¡°There is a considerable amount in this card, and if you are willing to help me, this card will be yours.¡±


    The doctor¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the card that Charmaine Qiu held out, but it was quickly suppressed.


    ¡°I really can¡¯t do such a thing, it goes against my original intention of practicing medicine in the first ce, doctors are here to save lives, how can they do such a thing.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu moved the card in front of him again and said with a straight face, ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel psychologically burdened, only you and I know about this matter.¡±


    She was convinced that the doctor in front of her would say yes because no one would have a problem with money, not to mention the look on the doctor¡¯s face when he saw the card and his eyes lit up, which she caught in a subtle way.


    ¡°Just say yes.¡± Charmaine Qiu continued.


    The doctor¡¯s face struggled, his hands kept rubbing together, and finallypromised, easing the card into his pocket, ¡°OK, I promise you.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was very happy to hear that.


    Inside the ward.


    Sansa Ran was lying alone in a hospital bed and was still awake when Charmaine Qiu entered.


    Standing at the door of the ward for a few seconds, Charmaine Qiu still walked slowly to Sansa Ran, seeing her pale face, some intolerance, or quickly swept away by hatred.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, don¡¯t you me me, me it on the fact that we both fell in love with Dean Lan,¡± she murmured secretly.


    Noticing the slight trembling of the fingertips of the person on the hospital bed, the smile at the corner of her mouth froze.


    Sansa Ran looked around in confusion, and a painful tearing sensation came from her body.


    ¡°Hiss ¡­¡± she didn¡¯t hold back for a moment and screamed out in pain.


    ¡°Sansa, are you all right?¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at her with a worried face and rushed forward to help her up, and thoughtfully put a pillow behind her.


    Sansa Ran did not reply for a moment, looked around and realized that this was a hospital, instantly reacting to what had happened before like a movie screen, shing in front of her in one scene.


    She covered her stomach in panic and asked with wide eyes, ¡°Where is the baby? How is the baby inside my belly? Is there anything wrong?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu opened her mouth slightly, pretended to be intolerant and swallowed those words back.


    When Sansa Ran saw her appearance, she became even more anxious, and a hint of foreboding shed in her heart, so she tightly pulled her sleeve: ¡°Tell me quickly, what happened to the baby?¡±


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t be sad that the baby is gone.¡± Charmaine Qiu just had to tell the truth.


    Sansa Ran was in a trance, full of disbelief, touching her belly, feeling disbelief, how could the baby, who could feel the rhythm of his life a second ago, be gone now?


    ¡°No way, I want to ask the doctor, you take me to the doctor, I want to hear it from the doctor himself.¡± Sansa Ran questioned, not believing the wordsing out of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth no matter what.


    In fact, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe it, I can¡¯t believe it.


    Charmaine Qiu pulled her back: ¡°I know it¡¯s hard for you to believe for a moment, but the baby really wasn¡¯t saved.¡± After a pause, she added, ¡°As long as you¡¯re okay now.¡±


    A bitter smile spilled out of the corner of Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth, not even wanting to hear what Charmaine Qiu had to say, or trying to walk out the door.


    In desperation, Charmaine Qiu had to call the doctor.


    ¡°Doctor, my baby is still here, she just lied to me, didn¡¯t she?¡± Sansa Ran asked the doctor in front of her cautiously, afraid that a little louder would disturb thest remnants of her thoughts.


    When the doctor saw her appearance, he was a little upset, but he shook his head helplessly, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, the baby was not preserved.¡±


    Sansa Ran movements stiffened, wanting to smile bitterly, eyes hot, tearsrge drops down, as if how can not stop, mouth chanting: ¡°Impossible, how to say no ¡­¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, don¡¯t hurt your body.¡± Charmaine Qiu saidfortingly from the sidelines.


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t stop the tears, her shoulders kept trembling, her voice hoarse: ¡°How could I not be sad, that was my child, she was gone before she came into this world.¡±


    She felt a throbbing paining from her heart and covered her chest so tightly that she was about to lose her breath.


    Her heart felt like it had lost control, instantly falling from a high altitude to the bottom. She seemed to hear the sound of her heart breaking in her ears, and the sound of crying echoed throughout the ward.


    The doctor saw that she was overly sad and had to advise, ¡°Please feel sad, it has happened, it is better to move on.¡±


    Sansa Ran can not be slowed down for a while, those who stand on the moral high ground, saying some words of relief, but ultimately there is no understanding of empathy.

 Chapter 180 Difficult to have children

    Sansa Ran looked at the doctor with open eyes, her fair face pale from the loss of her child, her cheeks covered with beads of tears that had not yet dried.


    She waited for the doctor to hesitate and look impatient. The heart is like a million ants crawling through, difficult to pull out a sentence: ¡°Doctor, is there anything else that can not be said?¡±


    The actual fact is, she has already lost a child, what else can¡¯t she bear. The hand that reaches out and holds the bed sheet is tightly curled together, that fear, worry is outwardly revealed little by little.


    The doctor looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s pitiful appearance and looked at Charmaine Qiu with some heartache and some difficulty.


    A sharpness shed in her eyes, forcing the doctor to say the cruel words. The doctor, helpless, dropped her head slightly and said softly to Sansa Ran: ¡°It may be difficult for you to conceive another child in the future.¡±


    It¡¯s hard to conceive a child ¡­!


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mind was shaken by the news, and a force wanted toe out of her heart. She could not breathe, and her trembling lips were clenched by her teeth.


    ¡°Doctor, did you mean it seriously?¡± She tried desperately to restrain her emotions, but she still couldn¡¯t help but let those tears flow, snapping and falling drop by drop onto the bed sheets, making them stand out.


    Seeing his firm nod, Sansa Ran just felt her world was about to copse, yesterday she was so content to follow Jeffrey¡¯s story about the baby in her belly with gusto.


    But today gave her a resounding p in the face, so she woke up from her dream and realized how ridiculous she was, she couldn¡¯t even protect her own child, she really didn¡¯t deserve ¡­ to be a mother.


    The doctor reached out his hand in pain, but then snapped it back and saidfortingly: ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset, there¡¯s still a chance ¡­¡± He knew that what he said at the moment would not make up for the trauma in Sansa Ran¡¯s heart.


    Sansa Ran stumbled out of the room, she really couldn¡¯t ept the fact.


    ¡°Are you satisfied now?¡± The doctor pulled at the corners of his mouth with some bitterness, he regretted his approach somewhat, but the money was really moving him.


    Charmaine Qiu giggled at the news, no one would have expected this innocent looking woman to be so vicious.


    The doctor looked at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand on his shoulder, squinted at it and sighed helplessly. However Charmaine Qiu smiled and said, ¡°I am very pleased with your performance, well done.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu then stepped on her fine heels, walked out of the ward, and then assumed that little sisterly look again, with an anxious face, to look for Sansa Ran.


    Her refrigerated smile is blooming little by little, Sansa Ran don¡¯t me me for being hard-hearted, it¡¯s just that you touched someone who shouldn¡¯t move.


    Because Sansa Ran had just lost her baby, her body was still very weak. Therefore, her speed was not as fast as Charmaine Qiu¡¯s, and she was caught up by Charmaine Qiu only at the stairway.


    The moment Charmaine Qiu met Sansa Ran, she found her pale, feeble little face, not knowing whether it was tear stains or sweat, and her whole little face was wet.


    Charmaine Qiu grabbed Sansa Ran¡¯s arm and said with a heartfelt expression, ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t be impulsive, the doctor said it¡¯s just a small possibility, it doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s not there, I don¡¯t think Dean Lan will mind. ¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s deted body held on to the wall and watched Charmaine Qiu hitch up her hand, not wanting to convey her emotions to others despite the fact that she was still in pain. Strong showed a smile and said, ¡°I am fine, don¡¯t you worry.¡±


    In fact, she didn¡¯t want to hear Dean Lan¡¯s name at all at this moment, but when she heard Charmaine Qiu say that he wouldn¡¯t mind, she sneered in her heart: would he mind?


    Charmaine Qiu saw her pretending that nothing was wrong and there was a fire in her heart, why could she always be so calm and easy, as if nothing had happened, no! She wanted to see her suffer.


    ¡°Sansa, listen to me and go back to the ward and get some rest, okay?¡± Charmaine Qiu blinked her eyes and begged Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes were confused, but the thought of her returning to that dreary, pure white ward would leave her breathless, and she would unconsciously think of the child who hadn¡¯t had an ident yet ¡­


    So she refused and just smiled lightly: ¡°I don¡¯t think I can stay, I want to be discharged.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was a bit shocked, generally speaking Sansa Ran is very obedient to her own words, but now she is very determined to refuse, originally wanted to say something more, but thought since she does not want to, then forget it.


    ¡°Okay then, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Charmaine Qiu took Sansa Ran¡¯s arm and helped her step into the elevator.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran did not refuse again, even though she did not want someone to follow her now, but Charmaine Qiu looked like that, she must be uneasy about herself, so let her follow.


    When she reached the back garden of the hospital, Sansa Ran stopped letting Charmaine Qiu support her and walked aimlessly through the garden by herself. There were people wearing the same hospital gown as her, but they were perhaps different from herself.


    I took my cell phone out of my pocket and dialed a number. Just before calling, I heard a milky voice: ¡°Mommy ~ are you back?¡±


    Hearing this, the armor that Sansa Ran had managed to build up waspletely shattered again, and the hand holding the phone tightened up. After breathing for a while and feeling that there was nothing wrong, she opened her mouth and replied, ¡°Mommy just misses you.¡±


    But Jeffrey is an extremely sensitive child, as soon as he heard the choking in Sansa Ran¡¯s tone, his face was a bit worried and he softly asked, ¡°Mommy what¡¯s wrong with you, is someone bullying you?¡±


    ¡°No, it¡¯s not!¡± Sansa Ran replied hastily, not wanting to worry her son. But her hasty reply also made Bernie Bai, who was beside Jeffrey, sense that something was not right.


    At this time, Charmaine Qiu beside Sansa Ran said in a light voice: ¡°Sansa, I think this will be known by Jeffrey sooner orter, it is better to say before it is toote.¡±


    Sansa Ran heard it, thought for a while, and nodded with a drifting expression. Still controlling his emotions, he hesitated for a long time and finally said to the person on the phone, ¡°Mommy is in the hospital.¡±


    ¡°Mommy, are you okay? Is it serious, is there something wrong with the little baby?¡± Jeffrey called out in a panic, and Sansa Ran listened to the voices on the phone and knew they must be heading this way.


    Jeffrey said the key in one word and Sansa Ran had some difficulty in getting used to it and said softly, ¡°Come here and I¡¯ll talk to you, okay?¡±


    Then she hung up the phone, looked up at the sky, and exited in a quiet voice: ¡°You go first, I want to be alone for a while.¡±

 Chapter 181: Jeffrey’s Magic

    She said it softly, speaking of what seemed to be a matter of no concern. But Charmaine Qiu knew she was speaking to herself and knew that she wanted to be alone now, so she didn¡¯t push it any further.


    ¡°Do you need me to wait for Jeffrey to arrive before you go?¡± Charmaine Qiu soothed Sansa Ran and watched her stop crying again, pulling out tissues with a concerned look.


    Sansa Ran took it with her hand and said lightly, ¡°No, I want to be alone.¡±


    After Charmaine Qiu left, Sansa Ran felt the loneliness, how much she wanted to see her baby boy at this moment. Looking at the sick peopleing and going, she just opened her body sideways and walked slowly towards the front.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Then dimmed down again, walking alone, then stopped to a ce and squatted down.


    Perhaps people passing by noticed the poor woman and some came up to ask questions, but Sansa Ran isted them as if she couldn¡¯t see, instead letting the tears in her eyes slip away.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    She waited quietly, but her heart was tormented beyond belief. Jeffrey and Bernie Bai had already rushed to the hospital by car.


    Jeffrey took Bernie Bai¡¯s hand, his panicked little face full of worry, curled his coat uneasily, and asked in a whisper, ¡°Mommy¡¯s going to be okay, right?¡±


    Bernie Bai heartbreakingly held Jeffrey in his arms, trying to warm his frightened heart with his own, softly reassured: ¡°Jeffrey don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± He cast his gaze out the window, the light in his eyes gray waves unknown.


    Jeffrey leaned his body against Bernie Bai¡¯s body, his small face all scrunched up, showing his fear.


    The car soon stopped in front of the hospital, Bernie Bai picked up Jeffrey and ran towards the hospital entrance. But that one will see the hospital entrance Sansa Ran, that is what kind of a sad surround.


    His eyes stung in general, Jeffrey also looked at Sansa Ran, lunged and slipped off Bernie Bai¡¯s body and ran towards Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Mommy!¡± Jeffrey called out to Sansa Ran from a distance, hoping she would give a response, but she didn¡¯t seem to hear him, knowing Jeffrey ran to her side.


    Only then did she raise her head woodenly, and her brow was bitter. Eyes listlessly looking at Jeffrey in front of her, at the moment is the uninhabited her.


    Jeffrey was also scared, he had never seen such a mother before, and heartily held Sansa Ran in his arms, patting Sansa Ran¡¯s back with his small arms, and whispering in her ear, ¡°Mommy, don¡¯t be afraid, Jeffrey will always protect you.¡±


    Receiving that soft body while carrying a wonderful strength, Sansa Ran finally smiled. Hugging Jeffrey back, that one crystal teardrop, again, slipped from her eyes.


    She had been crying for who knows how long, and the astringent feeling in her eyes was killing her.


    Bernie Bai stood beside the two, watching them embrace each other, the soft piece in his soul was hit. Because he felt Sansa Ran¡¯s mood seemed to improve, no longer the first gloomy.


    Sure enough, a child¡¯s love for his mother can touch them.


    Sansa Ran sucked his nose, red eyes to Jeffrey said: ¡°Jeffrey sorry, mommy did not protect the little baby ¡­ really, I¡¯m sorry ¡­ ¡±


    She sobbed intermittently, as if ming herself for the unborn child, and bean-sized tears fell, soaking Jeffrey¡¯s clothes.


    Bernie Bai listened and frowned. He remembered how happily they had talked about the baby in their bellies yesterday, and how it had disappeared today.


    Then he looked at Sansa Ran and knew how heartbroken she was.


    Jeffrey was sad to hear that the baby had disappeared, but he didn¡¯t want to make his mommy more upset. Gently wiping Sansa Ran¡¯s tears with his small hands, Jeffrey didn¡¯t know what to say when he looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s red and swollen eyes.


    Sansa Ran cried for a long time and continued to say what she hadn¡¯t said: ¡°Jeffrey, Mommy can never have a baby again.¡±


    What do you mean? Jeffrey¡¯s face was confused, perhaps he was too young to understand the pain, but he looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s desperate eyes. The heart seemed to have been stabbed deeply.


    ¡°Mommy don¡¯t cry, there¡¯s Jeffrey by your side, okay?¡± Thepany said, towards Sansa Ran¡¯s face gently kissed, want to soothe Sansa Ran that has broken heart.


    Bernie Bai, who was having trouble calming down at this point, also knelt down and faced Sansa Ran, saying softly, ¡°Everything will be okay, you have to pull yourself together.¡±


    After all, she still has Jeffrey, and the people she loves, and can¡¯t give up on herself.


    Sansa Ran nodded her head heavily, with determination in her eyes, but she still could not resist the grief in her heart and hugged Jeffrey tightly, the vigor made Jeffrey a little breathless.


    He is still holding Sansa Ran, and his movements are gentle, like caring for a precious treasure.


    Bernie Bai frowned, looking at Sansa Ran¡¯s out-of-control look, and then nced at Jeffrey¡¯s patient look. With a sigh, he also had trouble epting this and said to Sansa Ran, ¡°Bing Yi, you¡¯re pinching Jeffrey.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Jeffrey¡¯s arm, which was pinched red, with a look of remorse and deep guilt.


    ¡°Mommy is fine, Jeffrey is not afraid of pain.¡± Just see Jeffrey swore and patted his chest with a little adult understanding look.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart went all soft when she saw it. But she really wasn¡¯t a good mother and rubbed Jeffrey¡¯s hand up gently and said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Jeffrey.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay mommy, I¡¯m the man who¡¯s going to protect you, what¡¯s the point of this little thing! Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Then following Dean Lan¡¯s example, he flicked Sansa Ran on the head.


    ¡°Get away from me!¡± Jeffrey then hugged Sansa Ran and patted her back, trying to make her feel better quickly.


    Sansa Ran smiled sweetly when she saw him like this. Perhaps her son is a little angel sent from heaven, so he is always this sweet and has the magic power to soothe people.


    She should be strong, after all she still had Jeffrey, didn¡¯t she? Secretly hiding the pain in her eyes, she promised Jeffrey, ¡°Mommy will be fine, Jeffrey don¡¯t worry.¡±


    But Bernie Bai still sees it because Sansa Ran has always been a strong person in his eyes, but the sadness she hides is really heartbreaking.


    Jeffrey saw Sansa Ran finally a little relieved, happy tough, giggling like the March spring breeze, blowing Sansa Ran¡¯s heart.

 Chapter 182 Back to the hospital

    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s haggard and deep emotions with a heartfelt look, but Jeffrey had been persuading her for so long, and she still did not respond.


    Bernie Bai thought, ¡°Sansa Ran must be thirsty after staying here for so long, so I thought I¡¯d go buy her a bottle of water.


    He patted Jeffrey, ¡°Jeffrey, you stay here and take care of her while I go get something.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take care of mom.¡± Although Jeffrey didn¡¯t know what Bernie Bai was going to buy, he knew it was all for her when he looked at Bernie Bai¡¯s face worried about Sansa Ran.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bernie Bai ran up and rushed to go shopping, while Jeffrey stayed by Sansa Ran¡¯s side, ¡°Mom, I¡¯m here with you.¡±


    Jeffrey understands the pain inside his mother, he lost his brother or sister heart is also not good, but he hopes his mother can always be good, looking at his mother, he is really sad, he can not help his mother do anything, he feels guilty inside.


    The hair on Sansa Ran¡¯s head hung low, and Jeffrey reached up and lifted her hair, pulling it behind her ear.


    ¡°Boss, I need a bottle of water.¡± Bernie Bai ran as fast as she could to the nearest store and hurriedly had to buy something.


    ¡°Okay.¡± The boss responded while handing him a bottle of water.


    Bernie Bai was about to pay when he remembered that Sansa Ran had just been crying, so she must be in need of a pack of tissues right now.


    ¡°Boss, give me another pack of paper towels.¡± Bernie Bai took out ten dors and put it in front of the boss.


    The boss turned around and quickly fetched him a pack of tissues and handed them to him ¡°Your tissues, wait a minute, I¡¯ll get your money.¡±


    ¡°No need.¡± Bernie Bai took the tissue and water and rushed back.


    Where can he wait for his boss to find money for him? He was really afraid that something would happen to Sansa Ran if he was a littlete, and he was really uneasy about leaving Jeffrey alone with her.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Bernie Bai to return, holding a bottle of water and a pack of tissues.


    He unscrewed the cap of the water and ced the bottle in front of Sansa Ran, ¡°Here, drink some water.¡±


    Sansa Ran may also feel thirsty, very cooperative with the water, this change Jeffrey and Bernie Bai see in the eyes, heart are happy.


    ¡°Here, let me wipe it for you.¡± Bernie Bai opened the package of tissues, took one out, and carefully helped Sansa Ran wipe the tear marks on her face, as well as the snotty water from her nose.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was dirty from crying, but to him, she looked beautiful in every way.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s mood slowly stabilized a bit, but she still looked dumbfounded and didn¡¯t say anything.


    ¡°Do you choose to go back to the hospital with me obediently by yourself, or do I force you to go back?¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s words were domineering, no matter what, he must make Sansa Ran go back with him.


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t want to see Sansa Ran like this. There were too many people in the hospital, people were walking back and forth, and from time to time they would look their way, pointing at them and talking about them, which was fine with him, but he didn¡¯t want people talking about Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran did not answer his question, drinking water by himself without stopping, and the expression on his face remained unchanged, his eyes empty and listless.


    ¡°Mr. Bai, this is not the way to go on.¡± Jeffrey also tried to persuade his mother to go back, but Sansa Ran simply ignored them, which put him in a difficult position.


    ¡°Let me persuade her again.¡± Bernie Bai looked helpless, he really could not afford to force her, but in fact, at this time, if he could persuade Sansa Ran to go back with them, that was naturally good, if not, he had no choice but to take coercive measures.


    ¡°Bing Yi,e back with me!¡± Bernie Bai took Sansa Ran¡¯s hand and spoke in a much heavier tone, as if he was ordering her, and he thought it would work because in all the years he had known Sansa Ran, he had never spoken to her in such a heavy tone.


    But to his surprise, Sansa Ran remained indifferent, not the least bit shocked, kept drinking water, and did not look the least bit touched, the only difference is that tears flowed from the corners of her eyes again.


    Bernie Bai threw the tissue in her hand and held out his hand to her, saying in a t, emotionless tone, ¡°Wipe your tears ande with me.¡±


    Sansa Ran ignored him, as if she was already immersed in her own world.


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t give her any more room to negotiate this time, walked over, took the water she was drinking out of her hand, picked her up and walked in the direction of the hospital.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Bernie Bai carried Sansa Ran in the front, followed by Jeffrey.


    On the way back, passers-by looked at them and talked about them.


    ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t that the girl who was just there? Why is she being held?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s not her husband, is it?¡±


    ¡°Doesn¡¯t look like it to me ¡­¡±


    ¡°Tch, that woman is not a mistress, right?¡±


    Jeffrey listened to their chatter and was so angry that he clenched his fists, how could his mother be talked about like that by these people! He was about to go and argue with them.


    ¡°Jeffrey, Mom is the most important!¡± Bernie Bai gave him a look, signaling him not to count so much for now.


    He didn¡¯t care what others said, but the priority was to take care of Sansa Ran.


    They rushed back to the ward without noticing Charmaine Qiu, who had not yet left the hospital, was watching from a short distance.


    With Jeffrey leading the way, Bernie Bai carried Sansa Ran to her hospital room and set her down.


    Sansa Ran did not say a word, but now it is lying quietly.


    ¡°I brought you porridge, it¡¯s still hot.¡± Bernie Bai opened the lunchbox he had brought, still hot and bubbling.


    Sansa Ran stares at the ceiling, seemingly thinking about something.


    ¡°Mom, eat something.¡± Jeffrey urged Sansa Ran to eat something; how could her body stand it now, the way it was.


    Sansa Ran now came back to her senses, but looked away.


    ¡°Mom, I know Mr. Bai¡¯s cooking is bad, but at least it¡¯s Mr. Bai¡¯s intention, so at least eat some?¡± Jeffrey gently shook Sansa Ran and pouted at her.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bernie Bai could never have imagined that Jeffrey would say something like that, and was so angry that he ¡­


    ¡°Shhh ¡­,¡± Jeffrey gestured for him to keep quiet.


    ¡°Hahahaha,¡± Sansa Ranughed at Jeffrey¡¯sment and couldn¡¯t hold back herughter.


    When Sansa Ranughed, Bernie Bai understood Jeffrey¡¯s intention and stopped being angry with him.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat.¡± Sansa Ranughed, but she declined anyway; she really didn¡¯t have an appetite right now.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was still saying something when Bernie Bai scooped up a mouthful of porridge, put it to her mouth and blew on it, and put it directly into Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth while she was talking, not allowing her to refuse.


    ¡°You need to eat something so that your body can recover as soon as possible.¡± Bernie Bai said to her very gently.


    ¡°I want to watch you eat.¡± Bernie Bai said dominantly, not to be denied.


    He gave Sansa Ran the porridge in his hand, and Sansa Ran had to eat it slowly.

 Chapter 183 Intimacy

    Charmaine Qiu saw a very handsome looking man hugging Sansa Ran before he got close enough to see the two looking very intimate.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ranjue was lying in his arms without resistance, and if this could be considered a pure rtionship then she was really stupid.


    Thinking of quietly following behind the two men followed, and hastily took out his phone to take two shots. The angle is very urate, is a side face when the two are ready to enter the elevator. The man¡¯s face was clearly photographed, and Sansa Ran¡¯s good behavior was also very clearly photographed.


    ¡°It¡¯s really¡­ ¡­ There is adultery.¡± After hastily finishing up the costume, he smiled and went into the ward, and the atmosphere of the ward was somewhat ambiguous, and he pretended not to see it. I can¡¯t help but look at Bernie Bai sitting there, I can¡¯t help but sigh in my heart that this man is really handsome!


    ¡°What brings you here?¡± Sansa Ran looked at her and asked indifferently, the words were a bit cold Charmaine Qiu did not mind, grinning brightly and put arge bag of things in his hands on the table.


    Sansa Ran also did not say anything and turned his head to look directly outside a look not ready to pay attention to the meaning of people, Charmaine Qiu feel some embarrassment ufortable touching his nose, carefully sitting next to the hospital bed brightly look at Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Sansa, did the doctor say when you can go out?¡± Charmaine Qiu said slowly, with a touch of ingratiation. Sansa Ran turned her head to look at Charmaine Qiu and then at Bernie Bai and her face turned a little ugly.


    See her little action Charmaine Qiu heart more and more interested in what the rtionship between these two people, the two people this kind of interaction said is a pure friend rtionship put themselves is really white blind.


    Charmaine Qiu thought about skimming her mouth and grinning, her long is very sweet so a smile that people can not help but want to rx her vignce and can not bear to put a face.


    ¡°Who is the handsome man next to you?¡± Carefully asked to see Sansa Ran as if he did not hear, came closer and repeated.


    Sansa Ran looked at her wood this face an angry look at him coldly said: ¡°a friend.¡± The atmosphere was a little awkward for a while, Bernie Bai did not mind smiling and then got up to pour her water.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the public.


    Sansa Ran grunted a look of indifference, seemingly for Bernie Bai this pleasing feel some dissatisfaction.


    ¡°This people are so nice to you, you should not make faces to them.¡± Charmaine Qiu cautiously reminded, seems to be fighting for Bernie Bai.


    Bernie Bai then looked at her squarely, and did not mind Sansa Ran¡¯s attitude of being indifferent to her. She put the ss of water aside and took the initiative to give way, walking away to the door of the ward to give the two of them the space to whisper.


    However, this time Charmaine Qiu also do not know what to say embarrassed smile, came forward and whispered: ¡°This handsome man is not like you ah, how he is so good to you?¡± The word envy and gossip shone in his eyes.


    Sansa Ran took a look at her and looked at the door that the person did not want to answer directly turned his head and continued to look out the window, this time Charmaine Qiu also do not know what to say smiled and sat back in the position.


    In order to ease the embarrassment even the tworge bags of things they brought, as if they were a treasure from the bag inside the two packets of potato chips as if they were offering a treasure smile: ¡°I bought you a lot of snacks, do you want to eat some ah?¡± Said to her there to try a little.


    Sansa Ran was annoyed by her some helpless turned her head to look at her, casually took a packet slowly eat a bite. Now no matter what to eat for her are like chewing wax, just mechanical repetition of eating the mouth but let people do not feel this thing delicious.


    ¡°How about¡­ ¡­ You¡¯d better not eat it.¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at her like this and felt a little embarrassed, she looked like she didn¡¯t want to eat, people who didn¡¯t know would think she was forcing her!


    Sansa Ran ignored her eating action elerated a lot as if she was gambling, suddenly a person appeared to jerk the things out of her hand and threw them into the trash, ¡°You have a bad stomach now, and you eat such things!¡±


    The usation sounded mostly like concern, Bernie Bai gave her a hard stare and looked at Charmaine Qiu turned to bring a thermos bucket to the front. The lid was uncovered and a fresh aroma filled the room at once.


    ¡°Eat this, I made you some porridge.¡± Bernie Bai sidled up to the table and set things up on the bed.


    This looks like a domineering boyfriend who is in charge of his girlfriend, and at once Charmaine Qiu could not help but exim with wide eyes, ¡°Wow, Sansa, this handsome man treats you well!¡± After saying that, she opened her eyes wide and looked at her with slight envy.


    Sansa Ran seemed to be not heard as slowly tasted a mouthful of porridge, head down long hair covered her face can not see her emotions, Bernie Bai lifted her hair behind her ears, and saw her falling tears there a little aggrieved look.


    The two of them look as if they are the only two people in the world and it is difficult for others to intervene, Charmaine Qiu very consciously stood up and retreated to the side to watch the show.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bernie Bai directly sat next to her to wipe her tears, Sansa Ran also did not refuse to obediently let him wipe his tears, but the tears fell more and more fierce.


    Bernie Bai saw that she did not want to talk helplessly sighed and came closer, whispering in her ear what seemed to beforting, because Charmaine Qiu saw that he had a soft look and Sansa Ran¡¯s tendency to tear up had diminished quite a bit.


    The two look Charmaine Qiu look like a lot of fun, but still some want to know what the two people in the end is the situation. It¡¯s a pity that you can¡¯t ask anything now, but I¡¯m afraid the rtionship between these two people is very shallow.


    ¡°Eat well and don¡¯t think about it, eh?¡± Bernie Bai seemed to be coaxing a child as if whispering, Charmaine Qiu not far away to hear clearly the whole girl¡¯s heart to be hooked out by this sentence.


    Charmaine Qiu originally thought that Sansa Ran should not pay attention to the result of seeing her nodding her head and drinking the porridge slowly, which immediately made her unable to help but stare at her eyes. What is the situation that she will be so obedient!


    Thinking about the situation that I saw when I came to my mind, this handsome man intimately hugged Sansa Ran upstairs into the ward. This time wiping her tears and whispering intimatefort.


    This is all really interesting!

 Chapter 184 – Something’s wrong

    But Charmaine Qiu knew it wasn¡¯t the right time to ask that question, after all, she had only just struck up such a ¡°good¡± friendship with Sansa Ran.


    Now it would seem too deliberate to ask about their current rtionship, so although Charmaine Qiu is now very anxious to know about the two.


    But in order not to arouse the suspicion of this man next to Sansa Ran or raw bear down, although the heart of men will be big, but in order to be safe, Charmaine Qiu or himself obediently sit on top of the hospital chair, watching the man next to Sansa Ran to take care of her.


    I have to say that this man is really good to Sansa Ran, he has only been sitting here for such a short time to see him talking to Sansa Ran after he has settled her down.


    Charmaine Qiu naturally knows what made her look like this, after all, a lot of it was her ¡°help¡± in the middle.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, you can¡¯t behave like this. All these things will pass in time, let¡¯s not think about it, okay?¡± Charmaine Qiu heard the man sitting next to Sansa Ran¡¯s hospital bedforting Sansa Ran.


    After hearing what Bernie Bai said, Sansa Ranughed sarcastically, why did this bad thing happen to her? She did not do anything!


    Sansa Ran felt that her spiritual support disappeared all of a sudden, how could such things pass in a long time! After all, this is his own child ah.


    Bernie Bai saw Sansa Ran¡¯s expression was even more painful than it looked when she came in before she couldn¡¯t help but secretly me herself, ¡°Sansa is already so upset, now it should be impossible to bring up things that upset her again.¡±


    So he did not say anything and stayed with Sansa Ran to look after her, he was really worried about what happened to Sansa Ran again and then he would not feel good in his heart.


    After all, he would have been very upset if this had happened to him, not to mention that Sansa Ran is just a woman!


    The three people inside the ward sat there with their own thoughts, and even the air became quiet.


    But the sudden ringing of the cell phone startled Bernie Bai and Charmaine Qiu, and Sansa Ran looked as lifeless as a puppet hanging on a string.


    ¡°Sorry, I was in too much of a hurry before I came in. I forgot to turn off the vibration!¡± Charmaine Qiu was embarrassed and apologized to the two people before she took her phone and went out.


    When I went out and saw that it was Dean Lan calling me, I couldn¡¯t help but feel a sense of joy in my heart. No matter what, it is a happy thing for Dean Lan to call himself.


    ¡°Hey, where are you now?¡± Dean Lan asked in a serious voice as soon as he saw Charmaine Qiu answer the phone.


    Charmaine Qiu was a bit confused why he suddenly spoke in such a tone, could it be that he had encountered something unhappy that made him look like this?Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    So he asked him, ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you, why does it sound like you sound a little off?¡±


    Dean Lan thought he might have really been too harsh, and softened his tone, ¡°I have nothing to do, tell me where you are now.¡±


    After hearing the question he asked, Charmaine Qiu was a bit indecisive about what he would do if he told Dean Lan about his time at the hospital.


    Would she also be like Sansa Ran, who looked mentally stimted? She didn¡¯t want the person she liked to look like that too.


    But Dean Lan will definitely know the truth about this matter sooner orter, and when he says she was there again it won¡¯t sound too deliberate.


    After thinking about it, Charmaine Qiu decided to tell Dean Lan about what happened to her at the hospital and, by the way, about what happened to Sansa Ran.


    After all, he gave the doctor so much hush money that he wasn¡¯t afraid that Dean Lan would me himself for the investigation.


    Hearing the news after Sansa Ran and her own child¡¯s ident made Dean Lan panic. Sansa Ran had only been out for a short time, so how could something so big happen?


    So somewhat broken down, he asked Charmaine Qiu, ¡°How could this happen to Sansa Ran when it hasn¡¯t been out for very long?¡±


    Apparently Charmaine Qiu must have expected Dean Lan to ask such a question, so she put on her crying voice and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know this would happen to Sansa, if I had known I wouldn¡¯t have dragged her to the slide!¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have let her go with me if I¡¯d known what would happen if we went on the slide, Dean, you have to believe I didn¡¯t mean it.¡±


    Dean Lan heard what she said after distracted hung up the phone, is not intentional, he will certainly investigate the truth of this matter when the timees. It was only Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice that made him a little unbearable.


    Dean Lan was already a bit irritated when he heard the news, and Charmaine Qiu¡¯s vague exnation made him feel even more angry.


    Dean Lan called Charmaine Qiu after hanging up on her because he was worried about Sansa Ran¡¯s health and mental condition.


    But when Sansa Ran saw that it was Dean Lan who called her, Sansa Ran¡¯s face changed for a moment and then she hung up the phone.


    Bernie Bai saw the call and asked, ¡°Who is calling, and why aren¡¯t you answering?¡±


    Sansa Ran obviously didn¡¯t want to bring up the fact that Dean Lan had called her, so she said a little to Bernie Bai and skipped the topic.


    Bernie Bai was worried that if she continued to ask Sansa Ran what was going on, it would not be worth the loss, so she also felt like echoing Sansa Ran, and the two were talking in the ward without any heat.

 Chapter 185 Hospital

    After Dean Lan hung up with Charmaine Qiu, Charmaine Qiu went back to the ward to grab her bag and prepare to leave the smell of sterile water straight away.


    Charmaine Qiu entered the ward and destroyed the atmosphere that Bernie Bai had just managed to create, without the saboteur himself knowing it.


    ¡°Sister Sansa, I still have some things to do. Forgive me for not being able to stay with you when you are so sad, okay?¡± Charmaine Qiu said somewhat apologetically to Sansa Ran who was sitting on the hospital bed.


    Make people look and feel as if there is really something a hundred thousand things that can¡¯t be done without leaving directly, but worry about their sister¡¯s appearance.


    Charmaine Qiu can¡¯t help but apud her acting skills in her heart, I¡¯m afraid her current acting skills can now go for an Oscar Gold Award.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Bernie Bai is here to take care of me. If you have anything to do, you can go ahead and take care of yourself without taking care of me.¡± Sansa Ran said weakly to Charmaine Qiu.


    Seeing this look Charmaine Qiu can¡¯t help but feel a little disgusted, obviously this kind of weak look themselves can be like this.


    Why doesn¡¯t Dean Lan like herself? Charmaine Qiu can¡¯t help but smile to herself, obviously she has known Dean Lan for longer!


    ¡°Then, since Sansa-san is taken care of, I¡¯ll go and do my business first!¡± Charmaine Qiu retracted her inner thoughts and said to Sansa Ran.


    After seeing Charmaine Qiu leave, Bernie Bai asked Sansa Ran, who was sitting on the hospital bed, with some confusion, ¡°Who is she? Howe I¡¯ve never seen her before?¡±


    Sansa Ran watched her leave and then turned to Bernie Bai and said, ¡°She¡¯s the one who¡¯s dragging me out shopping today and has to pester me to y on the slide, just like a child.¡±


    After saying that Sansa Ran heart some astonishment, is not because of the y slide ident child was lost? But then I thought, I can¡¯t be suspicious because the child is gone.


    Charmaine Qiu exined to herself that she was also bumped into by someone identally before she touched her.


    While saying this Bernie Bai also asked with some confusion, ¡°The slide? Did you paddle the slide before you came to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Then think of anything else that happened before the slide?¡± Seeing Sansa Ran take the initiative to talk to herself about what happened before her miscarriage, Bernie Bai hurriedly seized the opportunity to ask the next question.


    After hearing Bernie Bai¡¯s words Sansa Ran was also a bit suspicious of Charmaine Qiu, ¡°I was preparing to slide before she said to me ¡®stand at the slide towards the Ferris wheel and make a wish that your wish wille true! And then they both started making wishes together.¡±


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t make a statement after hearing what she said, but just made a secret note of this woman named Charmaine Qiu, he didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to lose her child and her best friend.


    What¡¯s more, this is just a guess on his part, he can¡¯t conclude the final result, after all, he doesn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to think that he is the kind of person who doubts people.


    But even if Bernie Bai does not say, Sansa Ran even stupid can also link these things back and forth to guess a little.


    She also began to wonder if Charmaine Qiu had taken herself out on purpose, and these things happened by too many coincidences to make people suspicious.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    And Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t have anything to do at all after he got out of the hospital, and it was Dean Lan who just called himself. How could he possibly have much business looking for himself.


    Only because she really did not want to stay in that hospital, not only the smell of sterile water she hated but also the people she hated.


    Even though Bernie Bai was not visible, Charmaine Qiu could notice that Bernie Bai was looking at her from time to time when she was inside the ward.


    Soon Charmaine Qiu arrived at the restaurant where she often eats, ¡°What¡¯s going on? You look so happy?¡± After seeing her enter, the restaurant owner went up to greet her.


    Because she often came inside this store, the restaurant owner saw her this happy look could not help but ask.


    ¡°It¡¯s not happy to see you inside the store, what else could it be?¡± Charmaine Qiu joked with her boss in a good mood after seeing him.


    ¡°But don¡¯t tease me, what do you want to eat?¡± The boss couldn¡¯t help but blush after hearing what she said, and hurriedly changed the subject and asked.


    ¡°Just the same as before.¡± After saying that, he turned his head and sat down in the position he often did.


    It¡¯s not for nothing that Charmaine Qiu is so happy, after all, to think that because of what she did, Dean Lan will have a rift in his rtionship with Sansa Ran, whom he hates.


    By then, Dean Lan will definitely be in a bad mood to drink alone because of the rift with Sansa Ran¡¯s rtionship, and then it is a good time for him to take advantage of the situation.


    After all, it was Sansa Ran who was the first to take her to the hospital when something happened to her, after waiting for Dean Lan to unload his heart.


    With this in mind Charmaine Qiu felt that she had made the right move, but what she didn¡¯t know was that Sansa Ran, who was now in the hospital room, was bing suspicious of her.


    Soon Charmaine Qiu¡¯s order was brought up by the waiter and at the same time Dean Lan¡¯s taxi from inside the airport arrived at the hospital entrance.


    After learning that Sansa Ran was admitted to the hospital, Dean Lan was so anxious that he asked the nurse at the station when he arrived at the hospital entrance.


    ¡°Please ask if there is any pregnant woman who has just delivered a miscarriage in the past few days, I want the room number of that woman.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s face could not help but show an anxious look.


    The nurse at the station wasn¡¯t confused by Dean Lan¡¯s appearance and said to him, ¡°We have a rule in the hospital that you can¡¯t disclose information about patients.¡±


    After a while, Dean Lan had no choice but to call Sansa Ran to ask her where she was in the room.


    But as Dean Lan expected, Sansa Ran still didn¡¯t answer her phone.


    He had no choice but to look inside the hospital by himself, ¡°Excuse me, which floor is the obstetrics and gynecology department on?¡±


    It¡¯s a good thing Dean Lan¡¯s intelligence still wasn¡¯t lost when he was in such a hurry, grabbing a cleaningdy on the side and asking how to get to the maternity ward.


    After the cleaningdy pointed out the floor to him, Dean Lan immediately ran over and looked for Sansa Ran from ward to ward.


    But he just arrived on the second floor not long after hearing a few nurses in the hallway to discuss the two days there are three or four patients, although the miscarriage, but in the end all out of life-threatening, but in the future can not have children again, they are very sad.


    But Dean Lan didn¡¯t care too much when he heard about it and ran straight to Sansa Ran¡¯s ward.

 Chapter 186: Driving people away

    ¡°Get him the hell out of here!¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan and said to Bernie Bai with a serious face!


    Dean Lan seemed to look at her with an unbelievable look as if he didn¡¯t believe his ears. Thinking he had misheard, he looked seriously at Sansa Ran seemingly waiting for her to say with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m kidding!¡±


    But Sansa Ran didn¡¯t even look at him.


    Bernie Bai did not know about their entanglement, but as a friend, he still listened to Sansa Ran¡¯s request. He didn¡¯t look at Dean Lan¡¯s face and was about to blow people out.


    ¡°Get out, get out quickly! The host has given the order to expel, the guest still stays here with a dead face, don¡¯t you think you are ashamed?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Bernie Bai and didn¡¯t care about his words, just looked at him lightly. There seemed to be a lot of meaning in that look. He ended up directly ignoring Bernie Bai¡¯s rush, with an uncaring look, and just looked straight at Sansa Ran, yet she never looked at him again after thatment.


    ¡°I said are you going to leave or not? You¡¯re so big and you¡¯re still so shameless!¡± Bernie Bai looked at Dean Lan with some impatience, he really had never seen such a person, he really couldn¡¯t get rid of him!


    He looked at Dean Lan with some contempt, but who knew that Dean Lan did not even open his eyes to look at him.


    Bernie Bai, who had never been treated like this, became a little upset, and Sansa Ran had already said that he should get rid of the people himself now what is this? He immediately started to hand up, ¡°Say you! Hurry up and get out!¡± He had a face of impatience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to kick me out, I have my own hands and feet! Dean Lan has an ice-cube face and a look of indifference. deann looks serious, as if if you are driving me away next second I will make you regret your life.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    The others were somewhat intimidated by his aura, but Bernie Bai looked as if he didn¡¯t see it, and looked as if he was bound to get rid of him.


    Bernie Bai had a mocking look on his face, ¡°Since you have arms and legs then get the hell out of here yourself! Don¡¯t you know what this means?¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s words implied that he was being driven away, but Dean Lan looked unmoved. He didn¡¯t say anything and didn¡¯t move, just stood straight.


    ¡°You go away! I told you to get out! I said I don¡¯t want to see you!¡± Suddenly Sansa Ran yelled at Dean Lan, whose eyshes twitched. Dean Lan¡¯s eyshes twitched. A little white rabbit looked cute and harmless, as if he had been abandoned.


    ¡°No one can decide whether I go or not.¡± Dean Lan has a domineering look, as if he is the only one in the world.


    Bernie Bai just gave him a cold sweeping look and pushed him straight out the door without saying a word!


    No matter what Dean Lan just won¡¯t leave. He hasn¡¯t done anything yet, how can he leave? No way!


    ¡°I don¡¯t need you to get involved in my business with her, get out of my way!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s aura was in full swing.


    The others were stunned by Dean Lan¡¯s aura, they just felt the air pressure around them drop rapidly, the air quickly condensed they seemed to be moved as if they were breathing.


    ¡°I am her friend now she is in trouble I should help her, do you have a problem with that!¡± Bernie Bai also sounded cold and hard, maybe others were intimidated by him, but Bernie Bai was unmoved, and there was a lot of fireworks between the two.


    Bernie Bai has no idea what really happened between Sansa Ran and Dean Lan, and he doesn¡¯t have much animosity towards Dean Lan, but the two of them end up arguing anyway.


    ¡°Do you people have any sense of decency! This is a hospital, the patient needs to rest and we want you to leave!¡± Bernie Bai felt his veins were about to bulge, but this man was still unmoved and seemed to be arguing with him quite vigorously! He silently rolled his eyes in his heart.


    ¡°Heh! What augh! This plot ofnd has your name written on it? Believe it or not, I can get you out of here in the next second!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s mouth shed with an evil glint.


    The smile that appears at the corner of his mouth clearly indicates that he is determined to win, but it is only a matter of time! Can Dean Lan be driven away at will? What a joke!


    Bernie Bai looked at him with an indignant face, despicable viin! He knew that Dean Lan¡¯s family was big and the background behind him was not ordinary, and he was a well-known figure in the mall. He secretly gritted his teeth and put up a middle finger in his heart to show his contempt.


    He looked scornful, ¡°Even if you are very powerful, so what, is Sansa something you can just see and look at, who are you?¡±


    ¡°Who am I to do that?¡± He seemed to have a smile in his eyes, ¡°Ask her yourself what makes me tick! Because I¡¯m her boyfriend!¡± After saying this, it was obvious that Dean Lan was in a much better mood, and a smile crept up to the corners of his mouth.


    He was not by her side for so long, but now he sees her again with a man, a man! So what are they? Only he would be her boyfriend! He was going to take the initiative of everything! He was going to dere his sovereign status.


    But for Bernie Bai is different, he had a moment of surprise, how he did not think he ¡­ he was Sansa Ran¡¯s boyfriend, he looked unbelievable, he did not believe it, but when you think of all the things between them, but it does look like that.


    ¡°Is he ¡­ telling the truth?¡± Bernie Bai had a hint of hesitation but finally asked the question. He was not trying to drive Dean Lan away now, but more interested in knowing the truth of the matter.


    Dean Lan looked at Bernie Bai¡¯s unbelievable look and the smile at the corner of his mouth kept expanding, he just wanted to let him know that she, Sansa Ran, could only be his, and no one else could steal it from him!


    He looked like he was going to get it, and if he knew how Sansa Ran would treat himter, I wonder if he would still be so happy.


    Bernie Bai looked straight at Sansa Ran, wanting her to give her an urate answer, but Sansa Ran was slow to speak.


    Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help but question her loudly, ¡°I¡¯m asking you if what he said is true or not?¡±


    In fact, he regretted a little after he finished, no matter what the oue was, he shouldn¡¯t have questioned her! Did she have to know everything about herself? This is her personal privacy!


    And everyone else in the ward looked at the three of them as if they were watching a show, wondering what they were saying about them in their hearts! They just looked at the three of them quietly, as if they did not exist. The air seemed to just freeze who did not speak, and the atmosphere had a few eerie silence.


    The people just look at each other, one by one, you look at me and I look at you, do not know what to do.


    After all, this is a private matter, what is it for them to stay here?

 Chapter 187 Explanation

    Sansa Ran rubbed her brow and looked up at Bernie Bai with a grave face: ¡°You have to believe me, I¡¯ll exin to youter in the evening, okay?¡± The corners of her mouth even have a few bitterness, can not help but let some people pity.


    Bernie Bai looked at her like this and nodded, looking at her like that he had no reason to feel a pang of pain. ¡°Well! I¡¯ll do whatever you say!¡±


    ¡°You all go out too, I have something to talk to this Mr. Lan about.¡± She smiled and pulled the corners of her mouth, which ended up looking worse than crying.


    They didn¡¯t dare to forget the warning look of Dean Lan just now. They may not know about the others, but how could they not know about the famous Dean Lan? They just want to live their own little lives in peace.


    But Jeffrey wouldn¡¯t leave, ¡°I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m not leaving, I¡¯m staying here to take care of my mom. If I leave mommy too, then no one will stay with her!¡± Jeffrey looks like a little adult.


    ¡°Snort!¡± Sansa Ran smiled when she heard her own son¡¯s words, and she kissed her own baby, ¡°You really are Mommy¡¯s baby, but don¡¯t worry about it Mommy will be fine. You go out and y for a while mommy and this gentleman have some things to talk about.¡± She followed the good advice.


    Jeffrey supported his little head seems to be thinking whether he wants to go out or not. After a while he said, ¡°No, Jeffrey can say the same here, and Jeffrey can also protect Mom¡± said Sansa Ran behind himself, that image makes Sansa Ran heart can not help but warm.


    ¡°Believe mommy, Jeffrey is the best, Jeffrey must behave!¡± Sansa Ran coaxed her son gently. Sansa Ran gently coaxed her son, but unfortunately Jeffrey was not moved by the look of a brave man to death!


    Bernie Bai shrugged and said he could give it a try but don¡¯t get your hopes up.


    ¡°Jeffrey and Mr. go out and y together, okay? Mister has a lot of new games that you won¡¯t y!¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s tone was full of temptation.


    Jeffrey widened his eyes, I can¡¯t y? Seems a little unbelievable. He grew up ying countless games almost everything some have yed. He knows almost every game that people say he knows. He had a face of disbelief, Bernie Bai naturally saw it, and knew that this road did not go he changed the route.


    ¡°So, do you want to hang out with the gentleman?¡± This time Jeffrey refused directly and decisively.


    Uh ¡­ Bernie Bai touched his nose sarcastically, when did he be so unattractive to children?


    Finally Bernie Bai finally took Jeffrey out, and he felt really great too! He was able to fool Jeffrey, who was so astute, and was really something.


    Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai, who was proud of himself, but he thought he had done something amazing.


    When she looked up, she saw Dean Lan looking at her with a deep emotion, she didn¡¯t know what to say, but tears unknowingly slipped down her face.


    She just felt so sad so sad that if she didn¡¯t have Jeffrey and Justin she would probably be gone by now.


    Sansa Ran smiled a little self-deprecatingly and did not say anything, Dean Lan also just quietly looked at her, he felt that this moment is very good.


    ¡°How are you doing these days?¡± Dean Lan finally broke the silence.


    ¡°Good ¡­ is good.¡± Sansa Ran spat out those words with difficulty. She didn¡¯t know why she wanted to talk to him alone, to exin things clearly to him. Probably because she only liked him alone, and didn¡¯t want him to misunderstand.


    But ¡­ but what about him? Thest of these is to understand that Sansa Ran suddenly feels some relief, but her heart is still stuffy!


    Dean Lan looked at her like this his heart also hard he went forward tofort, ¡°I was bad before sorry, I will be good to you in the future!¡± He said with a face full of conviction.


    But Sansa Ran but just a pale smile, ¡°can not go back, can not go back, everything can not go back ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± Hearing Sansa Ran¡¯s words Dean Lan¡¯s heart sank as he subconsciously blurted out, he always felt that she had gone through something big but he didn¡¯t know yet. At the same time, he had a bad feeling in his heart that they might really be hanging by a thread this time, which was not the oue he wanted!


    ¡°No reason, just because I¡¯m tired of it and I don¡¯t want to live like this anymore, I want to live peacefully and happily with my children.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s Dean Lan¡¯s illusion, the pronunciation of the word child he felt she said it with a feeling of gritted teeth, and somehow a great sadness that makes people feel heartbroken.


    Dean Lan thought he had hurt her too deeply and spoke out tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will be good to you and the child in the future will make you happy every day!¡± He had a serious face, as if he had made some solemn promise.


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Sansa Ran looked at him coldly, ¡°Our baby is gone! And I¡¯ll never get pregnant again!¡± She used almost all her strength to say this, and after she finished she fell on the hospital bed pale as if she had a serious illness.


    She looked at the ceiling with vacant eyes as if she were a puppet, her eyes seemed to be a pool of stagnant water with no ripples and no life.This is property ? of N?velDrama.Org.


    Now that her child is gone, she doesn¡¯t want to be entangled with him, he¡¯s a high and mighty president who can¡¯t be climbed by people like her? What love is there, but it¡¯s all a lie! Now that the dream is awake you should also see the reality! Even if he says more words are just some rhetoric or else their own children and how will not?


    ¡°How could the baby be gone?¡± Dean Lan was shocked that she was without her baby.


    He forced himself to calm down and keep himself calm.


    He attempted to find a trace of joking in Sansa Ran¡¯s face, but there was none! All he felt was a thick, melting sadness.


    ¡°Sansa Ran said lightly as if she was talking about what she was having for dinner today, and no emotion could be heard in her tone, except that she could vaguely feel a great sadness around her, and she was being surrounded by a mass of sadness.


    The baby was gone! The doctor¡¯s words kept repeating in Sansa Ran¡¯s head, and she felt that all the blood in her body had stopped flowing, and that even her breathing hurt! Her baby was gone! It was all because of this man in front of her! Sansa Ran only felt the irony of it all.

 Chapter 188: Remorse

    Themotion of the ward finally quieted down, and the sounds of the patients¡¯ familiesing and going down the aisles didn¡¯t reach Dean Lan¡¯s ears at all.


    He is still looking at Sansa Ran with an incredulous expression of bewilderment, and his lips are trying to say something but he can¡¯t make a sound.


    ¡°Well? Have I made myself clear? Sansa Ran¡¯s face was covered with tears, and her red eyes were staring at Dean Lan with deadly eyes. her voice, which was hoarse because she thought she had been crying for a long time, struck deep into Dean Lan¡¯s heart word by word.


    Dean Lan clenched his fist and mmed it against the wall, his blood flowing upward and his face filling up with blood, looking horrible.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry¡­ I¡¯m¡­¡± The man¡¯s low voice filled the ward, and the only sound left in the room was Sansa Ran¡¯s small, thin sobs flowing out in bursts.


    Sansa Ran was in pain, ¡°What¡¯s the use of saying you¡¯re sorry? Will my childe back? Can I ever have a child again? I used to wake up every day and feel him inside my belly, so healthy and alive¡­ But! Now it¡¯s just gone! What do you want me to do?¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s barrage of reproaches hit Dean Lan hard, a word that really weighed a thousand pounds down on his back. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for you, I didn¡¯t expect so much to happen. I didn¡¯t know you had endured so much, I¡¯m so damned!¡± Dean Lan gritted his teeth and pinched his fingernails into his flesh.


    Dean Lan was pacing around the ward, his pace was fast and Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was bored. deann rarely shows his emotional breakdown like this, he finally couldn¡¯t control his emotions and burst out.


    ¡°No matter what, I¡¯m sorry for you! me my bad, if I was a little better to you this wouldn¡¯t have happened, don¡¯t be sad, okay? I really don¡¯t know what to do when I see you crying like this.¡± Dean Lan broke down and cried out, he tilted his head to try not to let Sansa Ran see his tears but the tear marks he slid down his neck still let her see through them at a nce.


    Sansa Ran bit her lower lip without saying a word, she hurriedly looked down not wanting to see Dean Lan look like this again. ¡°Are you doing this for me now? Can you change the oue by crying now? Ah?¡±


    Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t want to be so sarcastic, but she can¡¯t help herself. Especially when Dean Lan appeared in front of her with a look of regret and remorse, she looked at her words as if she was outside the two of them and coldly cut Dean Lan¡¯s heart into pieces like a knife.


    After venting his emotions, Dean Lan¡¯s mind cleared a bit and he took a deep breath to try to slow his brain down. The cool, disinfectantced air was inhaled into his lungs and his brain, which had been sluggish before, began to function.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely give you an exnation. Don¡¯t think too much now I will take care of everything, don¡¯t worry.¡± Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran who did not even raise her head, but he still restrained his emotions and did not want to cause secondary damage to her.


    Sansa Ran grunted coldly, not denying what he said, her red and swollen eyes squinting slightly in sourness so that Dean Lan could not see her emotions. ¡°You do not spend time in my ce, you go away. I now see you heart is like being put on the fire scorching like, the heartache!¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s cruel words could not have hurt Dean Lan, and he thought her eyes dimmed at the words she uttered. But after a moment Dean Lan regained his usual expression.


    The atmosphere in the ward was like boiling water after it had be calm on the surface, but inside it was really hot and dangerous. No one speaks, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes are closed and she is still in a state of remorse over the loss of her child.


    ¡°Something is wrong, why did Sansa say she could never conceive a child again? What¡¯s going on here? Her health isn¡¯t that bad, who told her this news?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s calmed brain raced as he sped his arms in contemtion.


    Dean Lan was afraid that Sansa Ran would have another emotional breakdown if he brought up the issue of miscarriage. He had to make a secret decision to go to the doctorter to find out what was going on.


    ¡°Do you want to eat some fruit to pad your stomach? Don¡¯t starve yourself.¡± Dean Lan walked into the hospital bed and picked up an apple from the fruit basket, intending to wash it and give it to her.


    Sansa Ran felt his approach and moved away in disgust, her brow furrowed tightly without giving Dean Lan a single response. sansa Ran did not see the flicker of hurt in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes behind her.


    Stiffening for a moment Dean Lan once again picked up the apple naturally and in a soft tone tried tomunicate with her. ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡±


    Sansa Ran, who thought he was giving up, sighed and wrinkled her brow. ¡°Do you know that you are disgusting with this sycophantic look? You did the same thing to Charmaine Qiu behind my back before, right? I was stupid before, why should I trust a man like you? Well herees the retribution.¡± Sansa Ranughed mockingly and held back the tears that were about to flow.


    Dean Lan, holding the apple in his hand, had not yet reacted to what Sansa Ran had said, and watched as she buried her entire head under the covers and subconsciously tried to pull her out.


    ¡°You misunderstood, things are not what you think. I have nothing to do with Charmaine Qiu, are you talking about the time she suddenly hugged me? I can exin it to you.¡± Dean Lan was still a little happy to hear Sansa Ran¡¯s questioning, after all, it proved that she still cared about herself not that she verbally said she didn¡¯t have an ounce of attachment to herself.


    Sansa Ran opened her eyes under the covers, gritting her teeth and wanting Dean Lan to stop but in her heart she wanted him to exin himself. Before she coulde up with a result, Dean Lan hurriedly defended himself.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu told me the other day that she had let go of her feelings for me and would not haunt me anymore. She said she wanted to give me a hug as a parting gift. We really have nothing to do with each other, you have to believe me. It was just an ident, and you can ask her too to see what she says.¡±


    The more Dean Lan spoke, the more anxious he became, fearing that Sansa Ran would not listen to a word he said. After all, he had run out of credibility with her now.


    Sansa Ran covered her ears, and every time she heard the words Charmaine Qiu pop out of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth, she felt ufortable. Remembering that she was present when she had her miscarriage, Sansa Ran felt even worse.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough!¡± Sansa Ran wanted to m her head against the wall in pain at the thought of her baby disappearing like this, she cried out with a sobbing voice.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.

 Chapter 189 Down a status

    Dean Lan saw the determined look in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes, the knife was close to scratching her, he had topromise in order to keep Sansa Ran from getting hurt and said, ¡°Fine, fine, I¡¯ll go out first, you put the knife down.¡± After that Dean Lan turned his head and walked out the door.


    Bernie Bai saw Dean Lane out and did not run over to ask Dean Lan what happened because he knew that Dean Lan could not havee out so quickly unless Sansa Ran threatened him, thinking of this Bernie Bai stood up from his chair without saying anything and then said to those outside the door. ¡°Don¡¯te in yet, I¡¯ll go in and see how Sansa is doing.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    After saying that Bernie Bai hurried into Sansa Ran¡¯s ward, the sound of the movement was not too loud but not too small either.


    And Sansa Ran saw the sudden noise thought what happened looked up to see Bernie Bai rushed in, Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai questioningly and asked, ¡°Why so hasty? Did something happen?¡± The question was raised while Sansa Ran just put down the knife.


    Bernie Bai saw that Sansa Ran hadpletely put down the knife, and the heart that was hanging when he first entered the door was rxed. I thought something had happened to you, that¡¯s why I rushed in, but luckily nothing happened to you.¡±


    Sansa Ran is silent, not because she is high and cold, but now she does not know what to answer Bernie Bai, and now she is very tired, physically and mentally tired.


    Bernie Bai saw that Sansa Ran was silent and knew that she didn¡¯t know what to say. It was always him who took the initiative, and it was reasonable that she didn¡¯t know what to say.


    ¡°Sansa, you cheer up, don¡¯t make it look like you¡¯re dying, everything will pass, don¡¯t think so much, don¡¯t think so much, be happy, just live every day happily, don¡¯t think about what Dean Lan, well, you have a good rest.¡± Bernie Bai said so many words to Sansa Ran in one breath


    After saying that I was going to go out, I just got up and suddenly remembered that there were still some questions I had not asked, so I sat down again and looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s mouth closing and closing and said: ¡°Right, Sansa, can you tell me what happened? And can you exin to me what just happened with Dean Lan? I don¡¯t know what happened to make you look dying and half dead.¡±


    Sansa Ran suddenly remembered that she had just promised to exin to Bernie Bai, but she didn¡¯t know if she should tell him about what had happened. She felt that Bernie Bai was a very good friend of hers and should not hide everything from him, so she nned to tell Bernie Bai everything frankly.


    Sansa Ran took a deep breath and organized her words before speaking: ¡°I was hospitalized this time because I had a miscarriage and the doctor said I can¡¯t have any more children ¡­¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s voice got smaller and smaller as she spoke, and she even cried.


    Bernie Bai was heartbroken to see Sansa Ran in this state, but I must say that he was shocked to hear Sansa Ran say that she could not have any more children. In fact, Dean Lan could not believe the news when he heard it, and he would not have believed it if Sansa Ran had not said so firmly.


    Bernie Bai immediately came back from the shock and immediately reassured Sansa Ran, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you still have Jeffrey and Justin, don¡¯t feel bad.¡±


    Sansa Ran waved her hand to indicate that it was okay and then continued, ¡°I couldn¡¯t believe it when I heard the news, but this is what the doctor said to me personally, I ¡­ well, let¡¯s not talk about it, why I was hospitalized I also told you, now I will exin to you Dean Lan That thing it, I and he is not a boyfriend and girlfriend rtionship, I and he is just ordinary friends just maybe not even friends it.¡±


    After Sansa Ran finished speaking, she felt relieved, but then she started to break down when she thought she would not be able to have children again, and started to cry, tears falling down as if she could not stop.


    Bernie Bai was so distressed to see Sansa Ran like this that he hugged her as if he couldn¡¯t control himself and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, you still have us.¡± Bernie Bai originally wanted to say I, but considering other factors, he changed it to we.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t push him away this time, I don¡¯t know if he didn¡¯t have the strength or didn¡¯t want to push away, anyway Bernie Bai was shocked by this, he thought Sansa Ran would push him away, but didn¡¯t.


    Sansa Ran was crying on Bernie Bai¡¯s shoulder, and it was heartbreaking to watch. Bernie Bai could only soothe Sansa Ran in this way, so that Sansa Ran could feel safe and less painful.


    Outside the door, Jeffrey kept ring at Dean Lan who came out of the hospital room indignantly. He felt that Dean Lan was the culprit who made Sansa Ran so sad, and he knew his mother¡¯s character, that Dean Lan must have been threatened by his mother toe out, Jeffrey suddenly hated Dean Lan.


    And at this time Dean Lan does not know Jeffrey¡¯s mental activities or regret to die, he does not know that he has fallen a status in Jeffrey¡¯s heart, has not been so important.


    In fact, after Jeffrey saw Dean Lane out, he especially wanted to rush to the front to question him what he did to his mother and why he hurt her so much, but he didn¡¯t do that, he was waiting, waiting for Dean Lan toe over and confess to him, so he kept ring at Dean Lan from the moment he came out of the hospital room.


    And Dean Lan has not noticed a resentful little eye ring at him since the beginning. Dean Lan kept looking at the ward side as soon as he came out, he was eager to see what Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran were doing, but this ward was rather advanced, the inside could see the outside but the outside could not see the inside, which made Dean Lan have to keep wandering outside the ward.


    Suddenly a nurse rushed down the hallway, as if in a hurry, and identally knocked over Jeffrey, who had been ring at Dean Lan, and Jeffrey fell to the ground and immediately got up with a cry.


    And the nurse on the side hurriedly said sorry and hurried away.


    And this time in the side has been wandering Dean Lan heard the sound to look over there, see his baby Jeffrey, he looked at Jeffrey stubborn little eyes feel cute, want to go to the front toe to a deep hug with Jeffrey, full of love hug.


    But Jeffrey didn¡¯t think so, and he kept looking at Dean Lan with defiant eyes, as if he wanted to see Dean Lan through, or he wouldn¡¯t stop.

 Chapter 190: Sidetracking

    Dean Lan came over to Jeffrey and tried to give him a big hug, but Jeffrey ignored him and turned his face away from Dean Lan with an arrogant look.


    Dean Lan so embarrassed to raise his hand in mid-air, not to put away nor not to put away, then Dean Lan so silently put his hand back, know Jeffrey is now angry, did not bother Jeffrey again, but then the eyes have been looking at Jeffrey, so that Jeffrey will not be hit again as just now.


    Dean Lan looked a little anxious, he was thinking Bernie Bai that man went in so long how not out, suddenly Dean Lan¡¯s eyes flicked to a ce to see a familiar figure, yes that figure is Charmaine Qiu.


    Dean Lan only saw Charmaine Qiu walking towards him step by step, when Charmaine Qiu came to Dean Lan he stopped, at that time Dean Lan¡¯s face was not so good he looked at Charmaine Qiu and asked, ¡°Why are you here? ¡±


    Charmaine Qiu brewed up her emotions and pretended to be a sister to Sansa Ran and said: ¡°I came to see Sansa, she fell down the slide identally and had a miscarriage, I sent her to the hospital, I didn¡¯t expect ¡­ that Sansa actually can not have children ¡­¡± said Charmaine Qiu also pretended to feel sorry for Sansa Ran can not have children and also shed tears in the process.


    Charmaine Qiu saw that Dean Lan had not said anything and continued, ¡°s, Sansa is also poor, by the way, what is Sansa doing now, can I go in to see her? I¡¯m worried sick about her.¡± Charmaine Qiu said and pretended to look as if she loved Sansa Ran, with an anxious look leaking from her face.


    The more Dean Lan heard, the more he felt something was wrong, he felt he needed to look into it, it was just a fall down a slide, it shouldn¡¯t be so bad that he couldn¡¯t have children, and it was only Sansa Ran¡¯s first miscarriage, there shouldn¡¯t be that kind of condition, thinking Dean Lan had a stern look on his face.


    ¡°There are people inside, you should not go in, I still have things to do in mypany, I will leave first.¡± Dean Lan said indifferently, and left without waiting for Charmaine Qiu¡¯s reaction.


    Dean Lan walked and thought back to what he heard from the nurses at the beginning. The nurses said that several women had miscarried, but none of them were unable to have children, which made Dean Lan suspect that someone was behind all this. The news is good news for Sansa Ran.


    Dean Lan inquired all the way to where the main surgeon¡¯s office was, causing a lot of peach blossoms. Those nurses were all attracted by Dean Lan¡¯s handsome appearance unusual aura.


    Suddenly a nurse rushed over and bumped into Dean Lan, who instantly understood that this was obviously intentional.


    The man grabbed Dean Lan after he hit him and said, ¡°You hit me, I want you to apologize.¡± The onlookers immediatelyughed when they heard the words, which clearly showed that the man had done it on purpose.


    The man just didn¡¯t care about the other people¡¯s eyes, he just kept pulling Dean Lan, who didn¡¯t say anything and kept exuding his own aura, so that the man¡¯s hand that was pulling him couldn¡¯t help but rx a little.


    ¡°Let go.¡± Dean Lan said coldly


    ¡°I don¡¯t, you haven¡¯t apologized.¡± The nurse kept doggedly tugging at Dean Lan


    And Dean Lan now no longer want to bother with words, he now only want to go to figure out Sansa Ran that thing, he as soon as he shook off the nurse¡¯s hand and walked away indifferently, without too many words.


    The nurse wanted to chase after her, but suddenly she felt that Dean Lan¡¯s aura had be powerful again, and she didn¡¯t dare to go near Dean Lan even if she wasn¡¯t afraid of death. Lan, think of all happy.


    Dean Lan by this time had found the doctor who was operating on Sansa Ran. He tried to go straight in but was stopped, and the man who stopped Dean Lan said, ¡°Sir, please stand in line.¡±


    Dean Lan took a look at the long queue and wanted to use the money to amodate, but he didn¡¯t expect to find out that the man had just disappeared and had left. Dean Lan had to go to the queue for Sansa Ran¡¯s sake and contacted his assistant on his cell phone while waiting in line, asking him to investigate the matter of Sansa Ran.


    After waiting for ten minutes, it was Dean Lan¡¯s turn. Dean Lan walked in, found a seat and sat down like a big brother, looked at the chief surgeon and said, ¡°I¡¯m just here to ask about my wife.¡±


    ¡°Who is your wife?¡± The doctor asked, and he wondered what he meant by that when he didn¡¯t know who his wife was.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, a woman who had a miscarriage, and I¡¯m here to ask what to look for in a recent miscarriage.¡± Dean Lan continued to speak, saying while his eyes were fixed dead on the doctor.


    The doctor¡¯s face changed for a moment when he heard the woman who had miscarried but quickly reacted, but such a small change was caught by Dean Lan.


    ¡°Just miscarriage, the opposite side of the diet should pay attention to, can not eat spicy things, recently it is best to eat light things, your wife and then rest in the hospital for a few more days can go home, and, do not do intercourse know?¡± The doctor pushed the sses on his face and said seriously.


    Dean Lan listened carefully to the doctor¡¯s words, after all, this is about Sansa Ran. While listening carefully, Dean Lan¡¯s eyes kept looking at the doctor, trying to see something from the doctor¡¯s face, but the doctor¡¯s face did not change except for a little bit at the beginning, and Dean Lan found nothing.


    The doctor saw Dean Lan did not say anything, so he continued to talk, after all, just miscarried to pay attention to too many things: ¡°and can not be strenuous exercise, it is best to go out more sunshine, just miscarried women will be in a bad mood, so we need to talk more with her more walk with her, so that she from the sadness to slow down, eat more fruit, just these need to pay more attention to, the rest is good. The rest is good to know.¡±


    Dean Lan nodded, suddenly Dean Lan¡¯s phone rang, Dean Lan took out his phone to see that it was his assistant who sent him a message, he read the content of the message and did not say anything, only his eyes darkened a lot, then continued to look at the doctor and said, ¡°Is there more?¡±


    ¡°There are more, but the important ones are those, just get to know them, just spend more time with her and talk.¡± The doctor saidText content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan was silent and kept thinking about how to solve the problem.

 Chapter 191: Confirming the real killer

    Suddenly Dean Lan had an idea, he went to the doctor and said in his maic voice in the doctor¡¯s ear, ¡°My wife can¡¯t have any more children, I would like to ask the doctor why?¡±


    The doctor¡¯s body suddenly shivered when he heard Dean Lan¡¯s question. Dean Lan was satisfied with the effect and continued without waiting for the doctor to speak, ¡°I heard your hospital nurse say that although there were a few women who had miscarriages, they were not unable to have children.


    The doctor is now in a cold sweat and does not know what to say, he said the truth is not not not, the doctor is now particrly regrettable first began to promise the woman.


    ¡°Sir, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s been a mistake, our hospital nurses¡¯ information has always been unreliable.¡± The doctor calmed down and said


    ¡°Oh? Is that so? Then I¡¯ll ask you to wait for a while, doctor, while I go and get some information.¡± Dean Lan said and left the doctor¡¯s side, walked aside and took out the phone and dialed a number.


    ¡°I¡¯ll give you five minutes to find those nurses and ask them if anyone can¡¯t have children, ask them clearly, take a video and send it to my email.¡± Dean Lan said to the person on the other end of the phone


    After the person on the other end of the phone said yes, Dean Lan then hung up the phone and walked up to the doctor and said, ¡°Please wait for the doctor.¡±


    This time the doctor¡¯s mental activity is rich, he is thinking whether to tell the truth or not, in case the truth after he also sued me how to do, the doctor¡¯s thinking is obviously overthinking, Dean Lan is not the kind of casual to send people to court, this kind of trivial matter is not so, but his job is not sure whether to keep it.


    After waiting for a while, Dean Lan¡¯s phone rang, he opened the video and walked to the doctor to put the video to him, you can obviously hear those nurses are saying that no one can¡¯t have children, after the surgery are normal, after the video was yed Dean Lan put the phone away and looked at the doctor seriously and said, ¡°Are you sure you still don¡¯t tell the truth? Not to tell the person behind it?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    The doctor hesitated, Dean Lan look at the doctor¡¯s hesitant eyes, know that things are close to sess, and continued: ¡°I can not guarantee that if I let myself investigate your job can still be saved, but your career will end here, you said you can still keep your job, the weight of the matter you choose, and if you are not afraid of losing your job, then I¡¯ll go after your family, but I¡¯ll do what I say.¡±


    The doctor heard that his career will end, and also involved his family face immediately changed, the heart is particrly panic, he is still more filial a person, if involved in his family he may not live a lifetime of peace of mind, if the job is gone his whole family will be finished ¡­


    Dean Lan to see the doctor still hesitant to put the harsh words: ¡°I give you three seconds, after three seconds I will immediately call my people to send your family to the United States, let them live on their own you will never see them, you see what you do.¡± Said Dean Lan put out three fingers mouth shouted: ¡°three ¡­¡±


    The doctor heard the countdown immediately said: ¡°well, well, I said, I said, is your wife after surgery a woman came to me, is to send your wife over the woman she came to me, let me do things for her, and then she gave a bunch of money to me, I did not hold back the heart of money so I promised her, and then she let me so tell your wife, I I also took the short hand, promised her after I could only follow what she said and your wife said she could not have children, at that time I saw your wife¡¯s face was very shocked, then I was more panicked, but the woman told me it was okay, she helped me guarantee, so I did not panic, I really did not expect you guys woulde to the door.¡±


    Dean Lan heard that it was the woman who sent Sansa Ran to him, and wasn¡¯t that Charmaine Qiu!


    Dean Lan really didn¡¯t expect it to be this vicious woman, didn¡¯t expect this woman to have so much guts, he must make that woman pay!


    Dean Lan thought about it, but suddenly Dean Lan seemed to think of something, so he took out his cell phone. It turned out that in order to double check whether it was Charmaine Qiu or not, he needed to look for Charmaine Qiu¡¯s photos, but Dean Lan searched for half a day but couldn¡¯t find Charmaine Qiu¡¯s photos.


    The doctor looked at Dean Lan as if he was looking for something on his phone and asked curiously, ¡°What are you looking for, let me see if I can help you.¡±


    ¡°The picture of the woman.¡± Dean Lan said


    ¡°You know that woman? I see that she seems to be a woman who will post photos in her circle of friends, why don¡¯t you go to her circle of friends to see, you should have her WeChat, right?¡± The doctor said cautiously, afraid to say the wrong thing about his career is over.


    Dean Lan heard what the doctor said and asked his assistant to get Charmaine Qiu¡¯s micro-signal. Dean Lan first thought that it would take a while before it would work, but he didn¡¯t expect that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s woman didn¡¯t set up any friend application and needed to agree to the damn thing, so Dean Lan immediately ran to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s friend circle to see it. The doctor asked, ¡°Is this the woman?¡±


    The doctor nodded and said, ¡°Yes, it¡¯s her, she¡¯s the one who asked me to tell your wife this.¡± The doctor thus gave up Charmaine Qiu. At first Dean Lan was not sure if it was Charmaine Qiu, but now after the doctor was so sure, Dean Lan¡¯s face instantly darkened, he wanted that woman to pay the price, who let her treat his woman like that.


    Dean Lan deleted Charmaine Qiu¡¯s WeChat after he got the doctor¡¯s confirmation, not giving Charmaine Qiu time to react at all. This had to make Charmaine Qiu confused.


    After the doctor finished speaking, he looked at Dean Lan, but Dean Lan still didn¡¯t say anything, which made the doctor panic. I have an old man and a young man who are waiting for my job to support them, please, sir, have mercy, I guarantee with my personality that this will never happen again.¡±

 Chapter 192 Careful Care

    Dean Lan figured it out and did not want to make things difficult for the doctor, so he nodded and left indifferently, and the doctor was relieved to see Dean Lan leave.


    On the other hand, Charmaine Qiu wanted to see what Sansa Ran was doing in the hospital room, so she quietly opened the door a little bit, not expecting the scene inside the hospital room made Charmaine Qiu shocked, but only for a moment, Charmaine Qiu immediately recovered and took out her cell phone to take a picture of Sansa Ran and Bernie He took a picture of Sansa Ran and Bernie Bai hugging each other, and then nned to send it to Dean Lan.


    After the photo was taken Charmaine Qiu slowly closed the door, she found Dean Lan¡¯s phone number and sent a text message to him and sent the photo as well.


    Dean Lan wasing to the ward when he heard his cell phone ringing, so he took it out and saw that it was a text message from Charmaine Qiu, which he didn¡¯t want to answer, but Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but click it in. The photo made Dean Lan¡¯s eyes sting.


    But Dean Lan suddenly thought of what Charmaine Qiu had just done to Sansa Ran, and thought, ¡°I didn¡¯te to you, but you came to me first,¡± and Dean Lan made a phone call to Charmaine Qiu.


    Charmaine Qiu was happy to see Dean Lan¡¯s call and answered it immediately ¡°Hello, what¡¯s up?¡± Charmaine Qiu pretended not to know anything and asked Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan, on the other hand, spoke angrily, ¡°Meet me at the cafe downstairs in the hospital, I need to talk to you.¡± The tone of voice was very unfriendly, but it turned out to be Dean Lan¡¯s anger at Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran for hugging each other again in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s ears.


    ¡°OK, I¡¯ll wait for you in the cafe.¡± Charmaine Qiu agreed very readily, and with that Dean Lan hung up the phone.


    Charmaine Qiu was about to go straight to the cafe and wait for Dean Lan, but suddenly she thought she couldn¡¯t juste here for nothing, she had to perform a sisterly love in front of Sansa Ran.


    Charmaine Qiu took a random apple and washed it before sending it to Sansa Ran, who was still in Bernie Bai¡¯s arms at this time and was in a particrly bad mood.


    Charmaine Qiu was the first to say, ¡°Sansa, I washed an apple for you, I¡¯ll put it here, you remember to eat itter, I know you¡¯re not feeling well after your miscarriage, but you have to cheer up, well, I¡¯ll go ask the doctor if there¡¯s anything special you should pay attention to, I¡¯ll leave now, bye.¡± After that Charmaine Qiu waved and left without waiting for Sansa Ran¡¯s answer.


    Sansa Ran was half a beat slower and nodded her head and didn¡¯t care about anything else, but in Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes Charmaine Qiu¡¯s look just now was toe over and pretend, Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran with pain and then patted Sansa Ran¡¯s back and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    At this time Sansa realized that she was in Bernie Bai¡¯s arms, she immediately broke away from Bernie Bai¡¯s embrace and immediately said, ¡°Sorry, I lost my temper just now.¡±


    Bernie Bai, however, shook his head awkwardly and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you take a good rest, let me peel an apple for me.¡± With that, he peeled the apple that Charmaine Qiu had just sent over, along with handed it to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran took it and Bernie Bai said thank you, and ate it, to be honest she is indeed hungry now, just cried a long time also tired, this apple in a short time by Sansa Ran to eat up, Bernie Bai saw Sansa Ran finished eating care asked: ¡°you want more? ¡±


    Sansa Ran touched her stomach and shook her head when she felt she was half full. Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s tired appearance and said, ¡°Then take a nap, you¡¯re tired after crying for so long just now.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded and slowlyy down, she closed her eyes and thought about her child, she felt sorry for that child, that child had just appeared in her belly, she lost him, he was gone, she hadn¡¯t had time to tell Dean Lan was gone, thinking about Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes suddenly flowed a few tears.


    Bernie Bai, who has been paying attention to Sansa Ran, naturally noticed that Sansa Ran was crying. Bernie Bai pulled a piece of paper and wiped Sansa Ran¡¯s tears and saidfortingly, ¡°Okay, don¡¯t cry, it¡¯s over, you can sleep in peace.¡±


    But when Sansa Ran closed her eyes, she couldn¡¯t sleep, she had to open her eyes and look at Bernie Bai and said, ¡°What to do, I can¡¯t sleep, as soon as I close my eyes, the childes to my mind. ¡­ I feel so useless, I can¡¯t even keep a child. I feel so useless that I can¡¯t even keep a baby ¡­¡± Sansa Ran said and her tears came out again.


    Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t see women crying, especially Sansa Ran. He didn¡¯t know what to say, so he coaxed Sansa Ran like a child: ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ll tell you a story.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded as soon as she heard Bernie Bai was going to tell her a story, just like a child, but then Sansa Ran asked, as if something had suddenly urred to her, ¡°How are you going to tell me a story, make it up?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Bernie Bai shook his head and said, ¡°The mountain man has his own n, you wait, I¡¯ll be right back.¡± After saying that Bernie Bai went out of the ward.


    Bernie Bai actually did not know what to do, he just to keep Sansa Ran sad just, he came to the toilet, has been hovering in front of the toilet, this kind of behavior caused a 100% turn around.


    There were even a few girls who came up to Bernie Bai, after all, Bernie Bai is still good looking, but they were all rejected by Bernie Bai one by one.


    Suddenly Bernie Bai saw a small child, he went forward and asked the small child: ¡°Little friend, brother asked you do you have a storybook?¡±


    But the child is obviously afraid of the child, immediately cried out, and the child¡¯s parents also immediately ran over to use Bernie Bai, saying how he bullied the child, in fact, Bernie Bai heart also aggrieved ah, not just ask a question the child cried, but also be said to bully children, Bernie Bai mixed feelings.


    But Bernie Bai did not say anything and said sorry and continued to wait here in the toilet ¡°children¡±


    Finally, Bernie Bai waited for another child, and this time Bernie Bai whispered to the child, ¡°Little one, do you have a storybook? Can I lend it to my brother?¡±


    This time the child was clearly one who was not afraid to be born, and he said happily, ¡°I have story books, but they are in the ward, can brother go with me to get them?¡±


    Of course Bernie Bai was happy to apany the child to get the story book and after getting the book Bernie Bai gave the child a big hug before leaving. Bernie Bai came into the hospital room and smiled and said to Sansa Ran, ¡°I¡¯m back.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded and said, ¡°What took you so long to get there?¡±


    Bernie Bai of course is not going to tell the truth had to say: ¡°stomach difort, went to the toilet squatting a little, sorry, I will nowe to tell you a story.¡± Said Bernie Bai took out the story book.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes glowed when she first saw the storybook and said happily, ¡°Where did you get that storybook?¡±


    Bernie Bai, however, is not telling Sansa Ran. He tells Sansa Ran to lie down properly while he tells her a story.


    Sansa Ran was particrly obedient this time, lying in bed and listening to Bernie Bai¡¯s story.

 Chapter 193: Flashing its words

    Dean Lan, on the other hand, was about to go to the cafe next to the hospital to talk to Charmaine Qiu.


    Dean Lan past the way to identally hit an old man, the old man fell to the ground, Dean Lan wanted to kindly go to help up, did not expect the old man actually dead or alive, which makes Dean Lan more sure that this is to touch the porcin.


    The old man was lying on the ground crying and shouting, ¡°Ouch, you knocked me to the ground and you didn¡¯t help me up, Ouch, my waist.¡±


    Dean Lan originally wanted to go directly regardless, but the old man refused to let him go, and then more and more people gathered here, one of the onlookers really can¡¯t stand it and said: ¡°Young man, you can¡¯t look like this, you quickly help the grandfather up, just near the hospital, you send him to see.¡±


    The old man heard to go to the hospital face is not very good, in case the check to their waist is not at all okay, it is not good, the old man suddenly had a bright idea to open his mouth and said, ¡°Why not young man, we private, I do not want to embarrass you, I¡¯m a lot of age is not so much time to go to the hospital ah.¡±


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t like what the old man wanted, he took out his cell phone and tried to call, and the old man thought Dean Lan was trying to call the police, so he immediately said, ¡°Young man, what are you doing on the phone?¡±


    Dean Lan did not continue to speak, then dialed a phone and said, ¡°You have three minutes toe to the street near the hospital to solve the problem.¡± The assistant on the other side heard the order and immediately rushed this way in a frenzy.


    The old man also kept shouting there, and the onlookers kept pointing at Dean Lan. Suddenly Dean Lan swept over with a look, and those people stopped saying anything, because Dean Lan¡¯s aura was too powerful.


    The assistant arrived at Dean Lan¡¯s ce at the appointed time. Dean Lan left the matter to his assistant and then headed for the cafe ahead.


    Dean Lan had just entered the cafe when a sharp-eyed Charmaine Qiu saw him and was waving at him, and he walked over and sat down.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Charmaine Qiu saw Dean Lan sitting down and asked, ¡°Would you like something to drink?¡±


    ¡°Coffee.¡± Dean Lan replied indifferently


    After Charmaine Qiu got Dean Lan¡¯s answer she called out, ¡°Waiter, two coffees, please.¡± After receiving it, the waiter went to work.


    After a moment of silence, Charmaine Qiu could not stand the atmosphere anymore and said to Dean Lan: ¡°s, nowadays, as you can see, their rtionship is not simple, so don¡¯t be too sad.¡± Charmaine Qiu said that she was very clever to find out the photo and show it to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan said he was not angry when he saw it, he felt that the photo was inexplicably harsh and did not want to see that photo.


    Charmaine Qiu see Dean Lan continue to be silent thought Dean Lan has been angry to do not want to talk and continued: ¡°They two I guess now should have been together, after all Bernie Bai is very good to Sansa, you do not be too sad, you still have me, do not hang in a crooked neck tree. Don¡¯t hang yourself on a crooked tree.¡± Charmaine Qiu pretended to be sorry, and pretended to persuade Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan although said very angry, but once he thought of what Charmaine Qiu this evil woman did he thought of today he called Charmaine Qiu out not for the matter of that photo but to question Charmaine Qiu, to see if Charmaine Qiu admitted.


    ¡°Okay, stop it, do you know what I called you out for?¡± Dean Lan looked at Charmaine Qiu and said, ¡°It¡¯s about the photo.¡± Charmaine Qiu thanked the waiter before saying slowly, ¡°It¡¯s about the photo.¡±


    Dean Lan took a sip of coffee and shook his head, ¡°You¡¯re thinking wrong, I just wanted to ask you about Sansa Ran¡¯s miscarriage, which I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face suddenly panicked when she heard that Dean Lan wasing to talk to her about Sansa Ran¡¯s miscarriage, but quickly calmed down and said, ¡°Well, the doctor said Sansa can¡¯t have any more children, hey, what a pity.¡± Charmaine Qiu also shook her head in mock regret.


    ¡°Do you think it¡¯s a coincidence that Sansa Ran can¡¯t have children? That there is no one behind it? Is this thing really a coincidence?¡± Dean Lan asked Charmaine Qiu so many questions in one breath.


    In fact, Charmaine Qiu felt scared at this time, but she still pretended to be calm, because the doctor promised her that he would not say anything, but what she did not know was that the doctor had already betrayed her and told Dean Lan the whole story.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know, maybe it¡¯s just God¡¯s will, creation.¡± Charmaine Qiu said as she took a sip of coffee to calm herself down and her eyes looked into Dean Lan¡¯s eyes.


    When Charmaine Qiu was drinking coffee again because she was nervous, she was identally hit by a waiter, and the coffee spilled on Charmaine Qiu¡¯s body. After that Charmaine Qiu immediately took a paper to wipe her body.


    And the waiter immediately realized the importance of the matter immediately said to Charmaine Qiu, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I¡¯m sorry, I apologize and ask for forgiveness.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu saw the marks on her body that could not be wiped away, looked at the waiter with a face of hatred and then said, ¡°Get out of the way, I¡¯m going to the bathroom.¡± With that, she pushed the waiter away.


    Charmaine Qiu, who came to the bathroom, was actually deliberately looking for an excuse. She couldn¡¯t stand Dean Lan¡¯s questioning just now, so she found an excuse toe to the bathroom. Charmaine Qiu calmed down a bit in the bathroom, thinking that it would be better to answer no or deny whatever Dean Lan asked.


    Charmaine Qiu straightened herself out and came out of the restroom. Aftering out of the restroom, she sat down in her seat and said, ¡°Excuse me, I went to the restroom just now.¡±


    Dean Lan, of course, knew that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s trip to the bathroom was intentional, but instead of tearing her down, he continued, ¡°You told Sansa Ran about her miscarriage and inability to conceive, right?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu almost smashed her phone on the floor when she heard this and then straightened up and said, ¡°No, that¡¯s what the doctor told Sansa Ran himself, I don¡¯t know.¡±


    ¡°Stop pretending all right, tell me if you did it or not, my patience is limited.¡± Dean Lan continued to press Charmaine Qiu


    And Charmaine Qiu was always saying, ¡°I don¡¯t know, how can you doubt me, I was so close to Sansa Ran, it was probably just an ident.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu said these words when the hand can not help but squeeze a little, just think that as long as they die not to admit that they do not know, everything will be fine, it has nothing to do with her, there is a saying that imagination is beautiful, reality is cruel, this is to describe Charmaine Qiu¡¯s current situation, right?

 Chapter 194 – Sophistry

    Dean Lan outwardly quietly listened to what Charmaine Qiu said, but in fact his heart was already so disgusted that he wanted to p the table and leave, looking at Charmaine Qiu with such disgust.


    idents? I just can¡¯t believe how there can be so many idents. Faced with Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face, Dean Lan only felt sick. Although he hadn¡¯t paid any attention to her for so many years, but after all, we had lived together for so long, she could be so vicious.


    ¡°Do you dare to guarantee me that everything you say is true?¡± Faced with Dean Lan¡¯s cold eyes and gritty tone, Charmaine Qiu was a little weak.


    Calm down, calm down, this matter will not be investigated, not in front of Dean show hands and feet, can not panic, or Dean will definitely hate you.


    ¡°Dean , I promise, everything I told you is true, I didn¡¯t lie to you, I¡¯ve never lied to you since I was a kid.¡± But this time, I really had no choice but to lie to you.


    Dean Lan sneered, if he hadn¡¯t already known everything, he might really have to be fooled by her charming, pretentious appearance.


    Dean Lan¡¯s sharp eyes were fixed on Charmaine Qiu, and she began to panic a little. ¡°Every word of it is true?¡± The sound of gritted teeth made Charmaine Qiu feel the anger.


    ¡°Dean , the Sansa Ran thing was really an ident¡­¡± the bottom line Charmaine Qiu eyes dodged, not daring to look Dean Lan in the eye, the sharp edge as if it could see right through what she was thinking.


    Charmaine Qiu, I gave you the opportunity to say it yourself, but you repeatedly vited my bottom line, then don¡¯t me me for disregarding the past love.


    ¡°ident!¡± Killing intent? Why did she see killing intent in Dean¡¯s eyes, he must be angry, is he going to kill her? Charmaine Qiu¡¯s pupils widened and her evasive eyes looked panicked.


    Dean Lan now felt that her words were simply disgusting to the core. How Sansa Ran, whom he could not bear to hurt, could be caused to miscarry and also lead to being tricked into never being able to conceive again, which reallypletely and totally offended his bottom line.


    ¡°Okay, I gave you a chance, and since you don¡¯t care, there¡¯s nothing more I can say.¡± Dean Lan let Charmaine Qiu gaze straight at himself, no longer let her dodge, just a moment ago she avoided the gaze he haspletely disappointed her.


    ¡°You colluded with the doctor! The doctor said that you approached him, after Sansa Ran¡¯s ident, you found the doctor at the hospital and asked him to poison Sansa Ran while he was treating him, right?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s word for word mmed into Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Dean, you know? He knows!


    ¡°Also, it wasn¡¯t just you colluding with the doctor, the moment I found out about Sansa Ran¡¯s ident I had someone look into it and guess what I found out?¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes look like they can spit fire, Charmaine Qiu really panic, what to do, what to do, all know. Charmaine Qiu, who had to keep her mouth shut and would not admit it, gritted her teeth until thest minute, even though she was scared.


    Dean Lan¡¯s words made her more and more desperate. It turned out that Dean actually knew everything.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu, I am letting you tell me personally for old times¡¯ sake, you really disappointed me too much. You havepletely killed the bond between us.¡±


    Completely killing our previous friendship, Charmaine Qiu was getting panicky. Does that mean that Dean will never have a rtionship with her again? No way, she grew up with him, she can¡¯t break with him.


    ¡°Dean, I can exin, I can exin, I¡¯m sorry!¡± Charmaine Qiu tone of panic want to cry out, she likes him so much, if there is really no more from childhood to friendship, he and she will be strangers, she does not want this to happen.


    Dean Lan was filled with disappointment that Charmaine Qiu was one of those typical people who don¡¯t see the coffin. Just a few minutes ago, he had given her the opportunity to make a good and forting admission about Sansa Ran, but she, on the other hand, bit the bullet and said it was an ident.


    Dean Lan gave her a deep look, ¡°Shi Man, I¡¯m really disappointed in you, I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a vicious woman, how can you be so disgusting.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    A vicious woman? She really felt sad to hear that in Dean¡¯s mouth, he called her disgusting¡­ ¡°Dean , I can really exin, just listen to me exin OK.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s that doctor, I ndered me, I obviously didn¡¯t do anything why would he nder me like that in front of you?¡± Charmaine Qiu tugged at his coat to make him listen to her exnation.


    Suddenly a thought came up in my head and my eyes stirred, ¡°Right, Sansa Ran, it must be Sansa Ran, she must have asked the doctor to say in front of you that I framed her, this is all a conspiracy between the doctor and Sansa Ran, they are working together to frame me!¡±


    Sansa Ran, Charmaine Qiu, you really can be involved in everything. dean Lan shook his head lightly, it seems that she really is not willing to tell the truth at this time.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu!¡± Dean Lan let out a roar. ¡°Don¡¯t think I¡¯ll believe your words again, you¡¯re still sophomoric after all this, do you think I, Dean Lan, will believe your sophomoric words?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t tell me again that it was the doctor who ndered your words, I don¡¯t believe a word of your kind of nonsense!¡± Dean Lan almost roared out, Charmaine Qiu I really didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.


    The once innocent Charmaine Qiu has now be a snake heart?


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu, I really didn¡¯t expect you to be sophomoric and unwilling to tell the truth at this point in time.¡±


    Dean Lan pulled away from the woman who had been pulling at his coat, and felt a real sense of powerlessness in his heart. charmaine Qiu felt as if she had really done something wrong, and she really shouldn¡¯t have followed Cora Yang in this matter.


    Dean Lan only felt that he was now physically and mentally exhausted, and a deep sense of powerlessness pressed on his heart. ¡°Charmaine, thanks to I originally thought that you would have so little thought is trying to help me, but I actually did not think that you are a vicious woman, and how will help me.¡±


    ¡°It seems I was still too stupid to think that a woman like you would want to help me, now that I think about it, it¡¯s still ridiculous.¡± Dean Lan really felt ridiculous, actually holding on to that one percent hope was thinking that she would have the slightest desire to help him.


    ¡°Finally I tell you, just what you did today made mepletely disgusted with you. From now on we will never have any friendship again. I never want to see you again!¡± Dean Lan fiercely put down such a sentence and wanted to start to leave.

 Chapter 195 – Explanation

    ¡°Get out of my sight, as far as you can!¡± Dean Lan squeezed his eyes shut, not wanting to see the woman sitting in front of him.


    The sudden appearance of these words was like a bolt from the blue, hitting Charmaine Qiu hard, just thinking that Dean Lan might be a little angry, but never thought he would actually say such words.


    ¡°Dean, don¡¯t you say that for a second, you have to listen to my exnation!¡± Realizing that things were moving in an uncontroble direction, Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t hold on.


    Since all the results of the investigation, the facts have beenid out in front of the iron-d evidence in the end how to be able to go to solve all the problems like this, if you do not tell the truth again, I am afraid that the next time it is no longer possible to have any figure of Dean Lan, do not want such things to happen.


    ¡°As long as you don¡¯t leave, I¡¯m willing to tell you all the facts. Sit down and listen to my exnation first, Dean Lan now count me as begging you!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, who had no choice but to close her eyes for a moment, told this fact to Dean Lan.


    ¡°Yes, it was my fault, I was wrong, we shouldn¡¯t have done that to set up Sansa Ran, and we shouldn¡¯t have sowed discord between you and Sansa Ran. We were wrong to say that Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t get pregnant because of me, and I admit that I said it! Now that I have told you the whole truth, you will not leave now, will you? Listen to me!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart mustered up great courage before she dared to tell the truth to Dean Lan, lowering her eyebrows, not daring to look up at Dean Lan, both hands had stirred into a ball under the table, shing tightly together and trembling.


    ¡°That¡¯s the truth I want to hear from you! I got the answer I wanted, so don¡¯t show up in front of me again!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu dared not think about it, did she really do something wrong? It was clear that she simply loved Dean Lan, but why did she have to endure so much hardship? The long and slender hands were put to the side, and tremblingly picked up the coffee in front of her and took a sip, the bitterness matching the current mood.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that, Dean, I just don¡¯t want you to leave me! Please don¡¯t let me go.¡±


    One or two clear tears slipped down the corners of the eyes. Thinking of the things that could possiblye next, not allowing Dean to go, the love of his life could only belong to himself.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it, I didn¡¯t want you to leave me, I didn¡¯t want you to know that I was bad, just like in the beginning when you make one mistake you need to have more mistakes to make up for, Dean , I didn¡¯t mean it!¡±


    Just want to look up to see Dean Lan¡¯s expression, but that cold face is so handsome in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes, but at this time that cold face is not willing to make any more expressions, eyes are not even raised, just stared at the cup of coffee in front of him.


    Dean Lan took out his wallet, pulled out a hundred dor bill and ced it on the table, not giving Charmaine Qiu any chance to react.


    The moment he picked up his clothes and got up to leave, the scene stung Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°This cup has been tied, you can do it yourself for as long as you want, as long as you never show up in my life again and don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±


    Seeing all this Charmaine Qiu got up from the couch and rushed to Dean Lan¡¯s side and hugged him!


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it, I really didn¡¯t mean it, and I¡¯ve just exined that I didn¡¯t want you to leave me, that¡¯s why I said that! As long as you don¡¯t leave me, I¡¯ll do anything!¡±


    This lowly and supplicating attitude made Dean Lan very unhappy, never wanting to bully a woman and trying to push her away from him straight away.


    ¡°Don¡¯t say so much, what¡¯s wrong is wrong, don¡¯t let me see you again!¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    The grief came straight away, a painful emotion, just like when his mother abandoned him.


    The tears broke out and could not be controlled, but all this seemed to be deserved in Dean Lan¡¯s mind.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t mean it, I really did it because I love you so much, you have to be able to understand how much someone loves you, or how much you love Sansa Ran right now, and you can appreciate how much I love you! And I¡¯m not the only one who nned this! Do you think I alone can control so much?¡±


    An important keyword emerged, not a person, Dean Lan raised his eyebrows and showed other expressions.


    ¡°So, tell me then! What else is there to exin, let me hear it again!¡±


    Since he is not alone, the forces behind it must be found out.


    ¡°I have to say this thing before you¡¯ll listen to me, and then there has to be Cora Yang! Dean, do you think I¡¯m the only one who loves you? And Cora Yang loves you too, she doesn¡¯t like Sansa Ran either, she hates Sansa Ran even more than I do!¡±


    Dean Lan did not want to see Charmaine Qiu on the ground that way again, and peopleing and going around also had strange eyes looking at them, thinking of Sansa Ran who was misunderstood at that time, and possibly realizing that there must be something else in the middle of this matter, and had to listen first.


    Reaching out and pushing Charmaine Qiu away, he returned to the seat he had just taken.


    ¡°Say, you mentioned Cora Yang, so what kind of things are you still hiding from me now?¡±


    ¡°This matter also mentions Cora Yang, and I must hear a perfect exnation, or else I will feel that all this is a lie made up from your mouth. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s even less need for you to appear next to me anymore.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, sitting on her knees, saw that Dean Lan was willing to listen to her again, and grabbed the side of the table with her hands, as if all her strength had been drained out of her, and she couldn¡¯t get up from the floor no matter how she stood, and tears slipped down from the corners of her eyes again.


    ¡°Of course there is Cora Yang for these things! I was reluctant to hurt Sansa Ran at first, I didn¡¯t dare, I never dared to do anything to hurt others, but because I desperately wanted your love, then I had to listen to what Cora Yang had in store for me, and she was willing to help me figure it out, and I realize now that I became a pawn for her.¡±


    The red nose, the red eyes, the delicate look, there is suddenly a hint of heartache in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes.

 Chapter 196 Heartache

    Sansa Ran in the ward was still reeling from the loss of her son, and she hadn¡¯t eaten a proper meal in days.


    Bernie Bai saw that she was too thin and had been in a bad mood, so she made her own pot of soup and brought it to her.


    ¡°You say you, you haven¡¯t eaten much in the past few days, how can your body bear it.¡± Bernie Bai said, putting the soup on the counter and using both hands to support Sansa Ran¡¯s back to help her up.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran looked at the still hot broth, and her heart finally felt a little better, at least someone still cared for her, unlike the people she loved who treated her that way.


    ¡°Now you should not think about the unhappy things, first take good care of your body is the most important thing, you know?¡± Bernie Bai saw her staring at the soup and knew that she had remembered something unhappy again, so sheforted her gently.


    Sansa Ran looked up at him with a small smile and said, ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ll pull myself together.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right, let me feed you.¡± With that, Bernie Bai himself picked up the spoon and fed her the soup.


    Not to disappoint him, Sansa Ran did not refuse


    The tears of a woman are the most unbearable thing for a man, and Dean Lan¡¯s heart softened after Charmaine Qiu shed just a few tears. But he still knows the measure, he can still sit down to listen to Charmaine Qiu now, but just want to know the truth of the matter.


    Dean Lan, sitting on the couch, tugged at his cor, actually opening the recorder he had pinned to his shirt pocket.


    Charmaine Qiu sat down next to him and tried to put her arms around him to lean on him, but Dean Lan shrugged it off.


    She stumbled and fell to the ground, the table was brought to the floor by her arm, the ashtray was identally broken and scratched her palm, and seeing that she was bleeding, she then looked at him with a pitiful look and said, ¡°How could you do this to me? I¡¯m all hurt.¡±


    Dean Lan gave her a cold look and didn¡¯t reach out to help her.


    ¡°Help me up first, or I won¡¯t tell you the truth of the matter!¡± Charmaine Qiu said shamelessly and held out her hands.


    In desperation, Dean Lan had no choice but to reach out and take her by the hand.


    ¡°You better stay away from me, I can¡¯t promise I won¡¯t do anything worse than what I just did.¡± He warned her seriously as he watched her try to sit next to him again.


    Charmaine Qiu knew she was in a bad position and didn¡¯t dare to make a scene, so she sat across from Dean Lan.


    ¡°Tell me, what¡¯s going on?¡± He asked her, folding his hands into fists on his knees.


    Charmaine Qiu continued to huff twice before speaking slowly, ¡°You have to let me take care of the wound before you say anything, otherwise it might get infected.¡±


    Dean Lan impatiently beckons the waiter toe over.


    ¡°Can I help you, sir?¡± The waiter asked.


    Dean Lan replied, ¡°You clean up the ce and help her with her wounds in the meantime.¡±


    Because the two of them were sitting rtively remote, so what just happened the waiter didn¡¯t even notice.


    Seeing the messy floor, the attendant still politely found medical items first, and gave Charmaine Qiu a simple dressing for her wound. Then he went back to clean the floor.


    After the waiter left, Dean Lan asked Charmaine Qiu to tell him what happened.


    ¡°It all started back when I was out of the country some time ago.¡±


    Her scheme with Cora Yang was thus told to Dean Lan little by little.


    ¡°When I first arrived abroad, it was Sansa Ran who came to pick me up and she told me that she was pregnant with your child, I felt I was really broken, I like you so much, why is it my best friend who is pregnant with the child of the person I love the most.¡± Charmaine Qiu said again, not forgetting to wipe a tear, pretending to look as if she had pity on anyone.


    But the way it all looked, to Dean Lan, was not only ugly but also a bit repulsive to him.


    ¡°And then what?¡± But in order to know the truth of the matter, he had to continue to listen.


    ¡°I then found a random ce to settle down, and at that time my heart grew jealous and I lost sleep all night long. I knew I had be unkind, but at that time I had no bad intentions at all, nor did I want to hurt Sansa Ran. ¡°In fact, in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mind, at that time she In fact, in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mind, she had already started to calcte how to make Sansa Ran have an abortion, but in order to get Dean Lan back, she wanted to put the me on Cora Yang.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how, Cora Yang approached meter, she told me she wanted to join forces with me against Sansa Ran, I also told her about Sansa Ran¡¯s pregnancy, she thought of making Sansa Ran fall pregnant, I don¡¯t know what happened to me, I actually listened to her nonsense and went to hurt Sansa Ran. thest You know what happened.¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice is getting weaker and weaker.


    As she recounted the events of the past, Dean Lan¡¯s face grew darker and darker, clenching her fists tightly, still afraid he would not be able to resist hitting himself in order to let off steam.


    But Dean Lan already had a n in mind and didn¡¯t need to tangle with Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°When you do this, do you think you¡¯re doing justice to Sansa¡¯s friendship with you? She trusted you unconditionally, and you hurt her like this.¡± Dean Lan indignantly fought for Sansa Ran, he also did not expect that the innocent and harmless looking woman in front of him was actually so vicious.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I know it¡¯s wrong er, it¡¯s all Cora Yang, she made me harm Sansa Ran, you have to believe me.¡± Charmaine Qiu was still struggling and trying to redeem her image.


    ¡°Shut up! A woman like you doesn¡¯t deserve to mention Sansa¡¯s name. By now, you still refuse to admit your mistake!¡± Dean Lan now felt sick just hearing Charmaine Qiu speak, let alone hearing the name of the person she loved from her mouth.


    ¡°Do you think you¡¯re just really good to Sansa Ran, howe you weren¡¯t there for her when she was hurt and now you¡¯re acting like you love her more than anyone else.¡±


    Yes, Dean Lan¡¯s heart suddenly ached, and Charmaine Qiu was right, he was not able to be there for Sansa Ran when she was most upset.


    The two people were arguing too loudly and kept arguing, affecting the people around them, and everyone started talking.


    When the waiter saw that something was wrong, he rushed over to ask what was happening.


    Dean Lan saw everyone looking this way and got up to leave.


    Charmaine Qiu also went after her, but tripped over the table and fell to the ground again.


    ¡°Why, what exactly is Sansa Ran better than me? You like her but not me. I¡¯ve given so much for you, can¡¯t you look me in the eye?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu shouted heartily at Dean Lan¡¯s distant figure,pletely disregarding her own face and making a joke of the cafe¡¯s people.

 Chapter 197 Knowing the truth

    After Charmaine Qiu told Dean Lan the whole story, Dean Lan listed on the surface as if nothing had happened, but he had the idea of beating Charmaine Qiu all the time inside, but he was controlled by his emotions.


    He suppressed his anger thinking of the worst thing he could do to make them pay for it, and finally turned around without saying a word and left.


    Charmaine Qiu stood sadly watching his back and walked away silently, thinking: Am I right to do this? If I do this, Sansa Ran will have no more children with Dean Lan, so do I still have to marry Dean Lan, and I can have many children for him.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    In order to take revenge on them, Dean Lan secretly recorded the conversation with Charmaine Qiu with a tape recorder to prove what they did to Sansa Ran, and to avenge his children and Sansa Ran.


    Then he hurriedly called the doctor and talked to him about what had happened and his view on the matter, hoping that the doctor would help him testify to the conspiracy of Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang.


    The doctor was embarrassed at first, ¡°This is the patient¡¯s personal privacy, without the patient¡¯s consent, we as doctors can not just tell others about the patient¡¯s condition let alone to help you testify.¡±


    Dean Lan took great pains to talk to the doctor and said, ¡°This abortion is my child, my flesh and blood, and I have a right to know who asked for it and who brought my wife, Sansa Ran, to abort the child.¡±


    But the doctor still refused to agree to testify for Dean Lan for the sake of his own professional ethics.


    Dean Lan lost control of the doctor and said this is my child, this is my child, this is my child, louder and more excited than ever, but this situation does not seem to have much effect on the doctor, Dean Lan annoyed and began to smash the books and water sses on the doctor¡¯s desk, this action scared the doctor.


    The doctor said in a panic: ¡°Young master! I myself can¡¯t do anything about it! I will definitely help if I can, but this ¡­ is not something I can manage, if I help you testify to Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang to your face, then I will not have this job, and this is your family¡¯s rtionship problem use your family¡¯s solution to solve things, do not Don¡¯t drag us ordinary people into it.¡±


    I¡¯m just an ordinary little person, and I have to work here to support my family.


    Dean Lan now knew what the doctor was thinking and what he was worried about. He said to the doctor, ¡°As long as you can help me testify to Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang¡¯s conspiracy and make them lose their reputation, not only will I not let you lose this job, I can also make you the dean, do you think it¡¯s okay? ¡±


    When the doctor heard this tempting offer from Dean Lan, something began to click inside.


    Dean Lan, who was next to the doctor, saw the doctor¡¯s action and thought there was a game, and said, ¡°If you miss this opportunity, you¡¯ll never get it again. Or do you want to be an ethical doctor here?¡±


    When Dean Lan had just finished saying this, the doctor asked, ¡°Will you guarantee that I won¡¯t lose my job and make me the dean if I testify to Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang and their conspiracy for you?¡±


    Dean Lan patted his chest and said, ¡°I promise that if you can testify for me, all the things I just said wille true.¡±


    With the promise of this Dean Lan¡¯s leering eyes, the doctor finally agrees to help him testify to Charmaine Qiu and Jan Cora¡¯s conspiracy in person.


    With the doctor¡¯s ce taken care of, Dean Lan immediately calls his secretary and asks her to make Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang¡¯s conspiracy known to the world, and the bigger the story the better, so that even the whole world will know what they have done.


    Then came out the tape recorder that had just secretly recorded their conversation with Charmaine Qiu.


    When the secretary heard the conversation between Charmaine Qiu and Dean Lan, this matter is about the social rtions of the second and third generation family members, the secretary had a little worry that the involvement is too big so she said to Dean Lan, ¡°This matter is rted to the social rtions of several families, do we really want to expose their scandal? If we expose their conspiracy, will theye to retaliate against us, and this may also make several of their families unite against us.¡±


    The secretary told Dean Lan all her innermost thoughts.


    After all, this is an important matter that involves several families, so I hope Dean Lan himself will think twice before making a decision.


    Dean Lan heard his secretary say these words and said very angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t care if this is a matter of generations, they two evil women thought they were jealous that Sansa Ran and I were together and had a child, and wanted my girls to lose the most precious thing because of love and hate, I will also make them return the favor to their own people, so they will also I want them to know what it¡¯s like to lose the most important thing in life.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s persistence and stubbornness was too much for his secretary to refute, so he agreed to Dean Lan¡¯s request.


    The secretary relied on his connections to contact some domestic media, hoping to tell the world about this major event that concerns several families through a media release.


    But it¡¯s not as simple as the secretary thinks. Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang are, after all, considered one of the leading figures in the city here, and several media outlets are afraid to publish such negative news that would have a great impact on society.


    There were even some big media outlets that advised Dean Lan and his secretary not to do such damaging things to themselves.


    He was not willing to have his child killed by these two evil women, and he was not willing to have the woman he loved so much to be sad about not having a child, Dean Lan had to have Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang punished ordingly. Sansa Ran and the baby inside her belly, at Dean Lan¡¯s insistence, must expose their conspiracy, let the world know their true nature, and let them lose their reputation.


    After several rounds, the secretary finally found two or three media outlets agreed to publish it, but they asked for a higher fee for the release, and the secretary told his boss about it.


    Dean Lan said condescendingly, ¡°Money is not an issue, as long as it gets released, any amount of money will do.¡±


    After the discussion and decision of the secretary and the media, finally through two or three media releases, this matter is considered to be discussed by others in themunity.

 Chapter 198 Announcement

    The next day, the news was released about Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang aborting Sansa Ran¡¯s baby because of jealousy. Through the release of this story, it can be said that this matter has attracted the attention of the whole society.


    Dean Lan seeded in making Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang the focus of attention in themunity, and the doctor did not lose his job and became the dean.


    When Charmaine Qiu heard the news, she was so nervous that she didn¡¯t know what to do, so she called Cora Yang, and over the phone Charmaine Qiu stammered and told Cora Yang the whole story.


    When Cora Yang heard the sudden ¡°surprise¡±, her eyes wavered: this stupid woman can screw up anything.


    ¡°I¡¯m mad at you for leaking things out and discussing countermeasures with me.¡± Cora Yangined over the phone about Charmaine Qiu¡¯s ineffective work.


    Cora Yang is already overwhelmed by the solution to the problem, while Charmaine Qiu on the other side is informing her family and buying her a ticket to return to her country to take refuge.


    And Cora Yang, knowing Charmaine Qiu¡¯s thoughts, said angrily again, ¡°Things have gotten this way, can you stop adding to my mess, don¡¯t go back to your country, as long as you go back to your country, the society will think that we have done this kind of thing, so flee back. You¡¯d better not go out for a few days, you¡¯ll stay there, wait for me to go over there and we¡¯ll figure it out, this thing is not as bad as we think, it still has room to go.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was overwhelmed by the incident and did not know how to face it. Her inner defense hadpletely copsed and she did not know how to face the incident alone.


    Cora Yang¡¯s heart was at peace when she told Charmaine Qiu she wasing to the UK, as if she had someone to stand alongside her.


    On the other hand, Cora Yang was thinking and talking to herself: how to solve this matter, to minimize the harm of this matter, and how do I face Dean Lan is I asked Charmaine Qiu toe together to set up Sansa Ran, now Dean Lan has known the circumstances of the matter, and how do I go to exin to him? ¡±


    The revtion of this matter makes three families, has be the focus of societypletely.


    There were many people in thement section of the media who were opposed and unsupportive, and even trolling what Charmaine Qiu did with Cora Yang. This phenomenon appeared more and more often, and there were even some journalists squatting outside Charmaine Qiu¡¯s house, trying to interview Charmaine Qiu¡¯s feelings and thoughts at the time and asking her why she joined forces with Cora Yang to frame Sansa Ran.


    Charmaine Qiu told Cora Yang about this, and Cora Yang told her to stay calm and not toe out at home until she arrived in Ennd.


    When Charmaine Qiu knew that Cora Yang wasing, she secretly disguised herself as a passerby and escaped the reporters¡¯ eyes to meet with Cora Yang at a cafe.


    When Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang met, Cora Yang scolded her reproachfully for telling Dean Lan?


    Charmaine Qiu said she liked Dean Lan and wanted to be with him, get married and even have a baby for him, so she told him about it just to make Dean Lan stop liking Sansa Ran.


    When Cora Yang found out Charmaine Qiu¡¯s idea, she got even more angry and stood up and pped the table and said, ¡°Are you crazy? If we abort the baby in Sansa Ran¡¯s belly and keep it from others, Dean Lan will not be with Sansa Ran and will even make up and reunite with you.¡±


    ¡°You dropped the chain for me at this critical time, aren¡¯t you just giving yourself a hard time? You¡¯re such a stupid woman, so stupid that you don¡¯t even understand this kind ofmon sense?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu heard what she said to Cora Yang in her heart, then pondered for a moment and thought back carefully on her situation at the time, which she had done in order to try to get into Dean Lan¡¯s good graces.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    If it¡¯s really like Cora Yang says, then one is really doing something wrong, and it¡¯s a big mistake.


    Then Cora Yang and Charmaine Qiu discussed how to deal with the matter and how to minimize the socialmentary they had to endure in this case.


    Dean Lan the secretary should do things are exined once, and then a thousand instructions, let the secretary do not make any mistakes, to follow up the whole thing from beginning to end once, and then willing to rest assured to go away, and on the way to go, and the secretary instructed him to just say the words, can be seen Dean Lan on this matter is how important.


    Then after calling the doctor also instructed him not to treat the matter of having the doctor testify in person sloppily. Dean Lan then also addressed the matter of Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang on the media tform to make sure things were foolproof.


    While Dean Lan was making all these arrangements, he picked up his car and drove across the traffic to see Sansa Ran at the hospital.


    When Dean Lan came to visit Sansa Ran, he didn¡¯t show much sadness on the surface, but he felt guilty inside, he was sorry for Sansa Ran, Dean Lan shouldn¡¯t let Sansa Ran suffer this kind of hurt.


    When Dean Lan arrives at the hospital, hees to visit Sansa Ran with a bouquet of flowers that he wrapped. By this time, Sansa Ran is feeling guilty and depressed because of the loss of her baby, and the doctor even says that she may be a little depressed.


    And Dean Lan after knowing this matter is more unsettled inside, he wants to do something for Sansa Ran, but he can¡¯t do it himself, feeling that he is very impotent at this time.


    This led him into a fantasy, thinking about how high strung, and cold and heartless he used to be towards Sansa Ran, and now Sansa Ran was suffering so much for himself and his child.


    At the same time, he vows to be good to Sansa Ran with all his heart and let her suffer any more. And to make those who harmed him pay back Sansa Ran¡¯s pain twice over.


    When he found out that Dean Lan was going to visit Sansa Ran, he was worried about Sansa Ran¡¯s mood and came to the hospital as well.


    Bernie Bai arrived at Sansa Ran¡¯s ward, but saw Dean Lan who was secretly outside the ward watching Sansa Ran¡¯s movements and saw that he was afraid to go in and greet Sansa Ran.

 Chapter 199 Visiting

    Dean Lan stood nkly at the door of the ward, silent for a while, but finally did not pull open the door. He did not dare to face Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran is kind and sincere, she really considers Charmaine Qiu as a friend and really thinks Charmaine Qiu wants to make them whole and is grateful to her.


    Sansa Ran could have fallen in love with another man, and could have had a blossoming love affair, being cherished and cared for in the palm of her hand. But because of him, Dean Lan was hated by two hateful women who tried to harm her in every possible way. In order to escape from him, she flew thousands of miles to a foreign country, but there was a reason for the incident, and the unforgivable ¡°reason¡± was him.


    Dean Lan smiled bitterly, so that he is also one of the murderers, he can really appear in front of her eyes without any problems.


    As he hesitates, Dean Lan catches sight of Bernie Bai walking slowly from the corner of his eye.


    He couldn¡¯t help but think that this was Bernie Bai, ¡°Sansa Ran¡¯s childhood friend¡¯s brother¡±, whom he had investigated ¡­, right? Is he the brother who treats Sansa Ran like a treasure?


    Perhaps he is more qualified to take care of Sansa Ran than I am.


    ¡°Hello, is this Mr. Lan? I¡¯ve heard Sansa talk about you.¡± Bernie Bai interrupted his rambling thoughts and smiled graciously.


    This man shares the same name with Bernie Bai, the murderous general who pitted and killed hundreds of thousands of people in his hometown¡¯s history, but the two obviously do not resemble each other, and his face never seems to have a shadow, and his sunny smile can influence others.


    ¡°Well, I am.¡± Dean Lan said back.


    ¡°Are you here to see Sansa?¡± Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help but say.


    Sansa, it¡¯s really intimate. But what other position can he take to be jealous.


    ¡°I ¡­ I have no business meeting her.¡± Dean Lanughed bitterly.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re Sansa¡¯s best friend, and I appreciate the attentive care you¡¯ve given her these past few days, which Sansa and I have taken note of.¡±


    Dean Lan exhaled, holding back the acidity flooding his heart, and said without expression.


    ¡°I would like you to tell Sansa for me that Charmaine Qiu has malicious intentions and not to trust her anymore. Moreover, what Charmaine Qiu told her is false, including the ¡­ Sansa can¡¯t get pregnant again for the rest of her life.¡± When ites to this, Dean Lan said a little hard. ¡°Pleasefort her more as a friend and tell her to think about it.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s natural.¡±


    ¡°But why don¡¯t you go visit her yourself? For her, she should be eager to see you at this time, right?¡± Bernie Bai wondered.


    Dean Lan did not speak, he turned his head to the window sleeping Sansa Ran nce, long silence.


    ¡°Since you¡¯re Sansa¡¯s friend, you¡¯re my friend too. For Sansa¡¯s sake, I believe we will get along well.¡± Dean Lan said.


    ¡°Oh, me too, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡±


    Hearing this, Bernie Bai was surprised.


    I heard Sansa say that Dean Lan is a ¡°super cold, heartless, excessive, iceberg and annoying¡± person, although it is obvious that these words are angry words, but there is no wind and no tide, how can it be the image of this person who said he wants to be friends with him? The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you want to do.


    Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help but remember the day before when Sansa Ran said to herself with tears in her eyes, ¡°Bernie Bai, I fell in love with someone who didn¡¯t like me, and then I ran away.¡±


    The tone, like avoidance, and ¡­ The sadness of thinking you¡¯ve overthought and begged for it.


    He could hear that Sansa Ran was obviously still in love with the other man, not ¡°forgetting him in a year and a half¡± as she put it.


    In that case, let him help Sansa.


    Well, it looks like the strength of one arm is not enough, at least two arms plus two legs, right?


    When Bernie Bai thought of it, he looked at Dean Lan motionlessly and yed small.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what to say.¡± Bernie Baiughed merrily, the dimples along both cheeks following suit.


    ¡°Hmm.¡±


    These days too many things happened, not to mention Sansa Ran can not ept, is Dean Lan also a momentary reaction, he has to care for his lover lying in the hospital, not to spare the dirty murderer, but also tofort the loss of their own son.


    The pain of losing a child is so overwhelming. Sansa Ran had just had a miscarriage, so how could she bear the shock? But even so, he could not visit Sansa Ran, but stood outside his beloved¡¯s room, a door away from her.


    ¡°Sansa is having a bad time these days.¡± Bernie Bai suddenly said.


    ¡°She has been dreaming for the past few days, I don¡¯t know what she dreamed about, I can¡¯t wake her up no matter how I call her. When she woke up, she was sweating profusely, cowering and silent. Once I heard her cry out in her dream, ¡®Dean Lan, why don¡¯t you want us? , and a littleter said baby don¡¯t hate mommy something like that.¡±


    ¡°Actually, I can see that she cares about you a lot. I don¡¯t know what happened between you and why she flew to Ennd overnight. She is very easily touched and easily hurt girl, I hope you don¡¯t miss her.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s that called, Charmaine Qiu, you¡¯d better get it clean sooner rather thanter.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes darkened, about which he would absolutely do.


    ¡°Sansa and I, we¡¯ve known each other since we were very young. Our parents, we were very close. The two families have been seeing each other a lot, and by extension, we¡¯re close.¡±


    ¡°Sansa and I have a baby date.¡± Bernie Baiughed low, satisfied that Dean Lan looked slightly changed and looked surprisingly flustered.


    ¡°But that doesn¡¯t count.¡± With that said, the sense of crisis in Dean Lan¡¯s mind didn¡¯t go away.


    ¡°There was a change and our family moved to a foreign country. I remember that day, the tiny Sansa was crying her eyes out, she didn¡¯t want me to leave, but just grabbed my clothes very hard and understood enough not to ask me to stay. At that time, I thought, ¡°I can¡¯t forget this little girl.¡±


    Bernie Bai was so engrossed in his pleasant past that he didn¡¯t notice Dean Lan¡¯s stiffness.


    ¡°Now that I¡¯ve finally met her, and she¡¯s vulnerable and in need of someone to rely on, of course I¡¯ll guard her without fail.¡±


    Dean Lan spoke up: ¡°I¡¯m touched that Neko has such a good friend in Mr. Bai.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Just at this moment when the two talked, Sansa Ran in the lounge woke up, only her head was in a confused state for a while and she did not wake up. Only to see Sansa Ran tightly frowned, murmuring: ¡°Baby, my baby ¡­ ah.¡±


    Thest cry of pain made Dean Lan¡¯s heart cut like a knife, as if he felt the same way.


    ¡°You go inside.¡± Dean Lan had never felt so bad, he just hated why he was not with Sansa Ran at the moment, why he was not with her.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯m going in. Also, I want to tell you that Sansa and I are not friends. In my heart, we¡¯re already family. So.¡± Bernie Baiughed, ¡°Family is not interesting to family. You can be as relieved as you can be, and, I¡¯ll help you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to know what Sansa thinks of you?¡±


    Dean Lan was stunned.


    Bernie Bai saw this reaction and went off with a satisfied heckle.

 Chapter 200: You can still get pregnant later

    Bernie Bai came to the ward and looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s haggard appearance, thinking that he must not tell him who made her miscarry.


    It¡¯s heartbreaking, but it¡¯s the best way to go.


    He thought ahead and definitely did not allow himself to make any mistakes.


    ¡°Knock, knock¡± Bernie Bai knocked on the door of the hospital room with his long fingers.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes flickered, just for a moment, and her eyes shifted to Bernie Bai in front of the ward.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have toe andfort me, it¡¯s okay ¡­¡± Sansa Ran smiled and shook her head.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been friends for so long, these polite words are unnecessary.¡± Idiot smiled at her.


    A smile appeared on Sansa Ran¡¯s beautiful, pale face that hadn¡¯t been seen in a long time, but it immediately sank back into her world of sadness.


    ¡°Say, what did youe to see me about today?¡± Sansa Ran was really tired now and he was just about unable to bear such pain.


    Bernie Bai sat down on the hospital bed and stared at Sansa Ran and said, ¡°First things first, what about after I say you are not allowed to get excited.¡±


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Sansa Ran replied with an expressionless face, obviously not interested in anything right now.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran in front of her and swallowed his words.


    ¡°No, why do you make yourself so sad every day? Is it just children? What¡¯s so unusual, since it has already happened, you can¡¯t be so pessimistic anymore.¡± Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help but say a few words about her.


    ¡°If you¡¯vee to humiliate me, then there¡¯s nothing to do, so get out.¡± Sansa Ran was now weak and bloodless.


    She doesn¡¯t want Bernie Bai to see her like this at all.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Bernie Bai disliked Sansa Ran in her current state.


    ¡°You go.¡± Sansa Ran is going crazy now, if it wasn¡¯t for his parents, and the group, the spiritual pirs that are holding him up, he probably would have been out of this world a long time ago.


    ¡°Come on you, so what if I told you you could still get pregnantter at all?¡±


    ¡°There has to be a degree of joking, let alone you Bernie Bai.¡± Sansa Ran eyes though shed a glimmer of hope, but it was quickly destroyed by her own disbelief.


    She knows that not only is her child gone, but she will never have a child again, and she will definitely be an old woman that no one likes, right?


    Thinking about it, she shook her head mockingly.


    ¡°Sansa, I¡¯m not lying to you, it¡¯s true.¡± Bernie Bai could only make her believe himself now. He stared at Sansa Ran with certainty and said.


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± Although Sansa Ran¡¯s heart is very disbelieving what Bernie Bai said, but seeing Bernie Bai¡¯s serious appearance, the heart can¡¯t help but to doubt a few more.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you Sansa, it¡¯s a doctor¡¯s misdiagnosis, you just had a miscarriage, you can still get pregnant afterwards!¡± Bernie Bai said with a serious face, not at all like Sansa Ran said jokingly.


    ¡°What? How is this possible?¡± Sansa Ran widened his eyes, heart 10, 000 do not believe, but he knew Bernie Bai now is impossible to lie to her would be too impossible such a big thing, Bernie Bai also can not make such a big joke.


    Sansa Ran can¡¯t say anything right now, although this is much better than expected.


    But she thought about it, she still lost a child, the child is the heart of the mother ah, she actually did not put a small new life to protect, she med herself even more.


    At the thought of this, Sansa Ran¡¯s tears flowed unstoppably like strings of pearls that had fallen off the thread, and she sat on the bed, her eyes full of trance and emptiness, with a face full of sadness.


    At this time, Dean Lan was leaning in front of the window of the hospital room. He looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s haggard face and felt heartbroken.


    He vowed that he would not spare the one who had harmed Sansa Ran.


    The sadness was still spreading inside the ward.


    Bernie Bai looked at the beautiful and painful woman in front of him and really didn¡¯t know what to say.


    I told Sansa Ran that she could still get pregnantter, but why was she still so sad?


    Bernie Bai, a straight man of steel, does wonder what Sansa Ran is feeling right now.


    He really couldn¡¯t afford to watch a woman he loved suffer so much, so he wanted to put Sansa Ran¡¯s head on his shoulder and then properly tell her what was on his mind andfort her.


    But who knows, as soon as Bernie Bai touched Sansa Ran¡¯s shoulder, Sansa Ran was like a hedgehog touching her, and her body shrank back a lot.


    Bernie Bai saw this scene sword brow slightly frowned, eyes shing a trace of disappointment, but immediately returned to normal, he stared tenderly at Sansa Ran, said: ¡°I just want to ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran ended his words before he finished, ¡°Well ¡­ I¡¯m fine, you don¡¯t have to be like this, I¡¯m already happy that you came to tell me this today.¡±


    At this moment, the atmosphere became unusually awkward.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Sansa Ran was even more like a wounded rabbit, her red eyes filled with fear.


    Sansa Ran now just wants to end this headless conversation as soon as possible.


    Forgetting about all the things happened, she tried to recall what doctor said that if she will never get pregnant after she asked the doctor. But the doctor¡¯s ckened face always just shook his head once and for all.


    At that time she knew that there was something wrong with this matter, but she also knew that her own meager power could not change anything, and now listening to Bernie Bai¡¯s narrative, she felt even more strange. The matter is so strange, definitely not an ident.


    Bernie Bai stared at Sansa Ran¡¯s distracted face and reached out to shake his hand in front of her eyes, ¡°Is everything okay?¡±


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Sansa Ran was so lost in thought that she was startled by Bernie Bai¡¯s long, slender hand.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What are you thinking about? It¡¯s rare to see you so lost in thought.¡± Bernie Bai looked at him tenderly.


    ¡°I ¡­ am actually fine, that is, I think this miscarriage incident is very fishy, it feels artificial.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s beautiful eyebrows frowned, feeling immediately returned to the original Detective Conan.


    ¡°Do you think so too? Good, I have a feeling it¡¯s not that simple either.¡± Bernie Bai had known the truth for a long time, but he couldn¡¯t tell Sansa Ran the truth for her sake.


    ¡°But now this matter is not at all eyebrow, where should we start to investigate?¡±


    Sansa Ran vows to find the man who killed her child, and if he escapes, she believes she herself will live with the guilt and shame of her life.


    Bernie Bai now has to control himself not to tell Sansa Ran the truth about what happened.


    ¡°Yes, it is also a hard thing to crack, want to know certainly not so easy ¡­¡± Bernie Bai afraid of Sansa Ran see what clues out, can only act like helplessly shook his head.


    ¡°Could you be at your wits¡¯ end too?¡± Sansa Ran did not expect Bernie Bai, with whom she had grown up with a very, very high IQ, to be so unblinded.


    ¡°Here¡¯s the deal, I¡¯ll do my best to help you investigate this whole thing, just get well and wait for my good news yo.¡±


    Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t bear to lie to this kind girl and wanted to end this chat as soon as possible.


    ¡°So ¡­ well,¡± Sansa Ran had to shake her head sadly.


    ¡°Now all you have to do is to take good care of your body in order to have your next child as soon as possible.¡± Bernie Bai is worried about Sansa Ran and other bodies.


    Dean Lan at the window looked at the girl he loved so much and decided to give her the best in the future.

 Chapter 201: The stock that plunged

    Bernie Bai frowned and continued to discuss this topic all the time, which would have a great impact on Sansa Ran¡¯s mind, body and recovery.


    Bernie Bai frowned: ¡°By the way, I¡¯m moving to Ennd for family reasons and haven¡¯t seen you since then.¡±


    Sansa Ran turned her inky pupils and said, ¡°That¡¯s when you didn¡¯t have time to exin to me where you had gone and suddenly disappeared.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyebrows can¡¯t help but show a smile between the eyes remembering the fun times they used to have with Bernie Bai can¡¯t help but miss, sighing the good old days.


    ¡°It was also a time when I left in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to tell you about my going to Ennd, so why don¡¯t I share with you the interesting things that happened to me in Ennd!¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded.


    Bernie Bai pondered for a while and said, ¡°I was new to Ennd, and when I arrived at school, it was lunchtime, so everyone ran out to get their lunch boxes, and guess what?¡±


    Sansa Ran frowned a little suspiciously and said, ¡°You don¡¯t know where the cafeteria is for lunch?¡±


    Bernie Bai smiled and said back, ¡°The answer is 85% correct.¡±


    Sansa Ran frowned with a face full of sincerity and looked at Bernie Bai: ¡°What¡¯s going on back there?¡±


    Bernie Bai was going to beat around the bush and tell Sansa Ran, but thought better of it.


    ¡°Behind ah, I was left sitting in the ssroom alone for a long time, until after everyone came back only to find that everyone had finished their lunch, I was the only one sitting in the ssroom frozen without eating, and then everyone wasughing at me.¡±


    Sansa Ran knew that Bernie Bai was teasing her and gave a wry smile anyway.


    Bernie Bai looked up at the rm clock in front of her and found that it was already veryte, so she thought she wouldn¡¯t disturb Sansa Ran and advised her, ¡°Go to bed early, your body is the essence of the revolution, get well, nothing else matters.¡±


    Sansa Ran was a bit sad to see Bernie Bai leave, after all they only see each other once in Ennd, Bernie Bai covered her with the hospital nket and then said, ¡°Sleep well, we¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow.¡±


    Dean Lan, outside the door of the ward, saw Bernie Bai, who was opening the door, and asked urgently, ¡°How is she doing?¡±


    Bernie Bai frowned at Dean Lan: ¡°He¡¯s asleep now, so he should be fine.¡±


    Dean Lan secretly breathed a sigh of relief: ¡°Then I¡¯m relieved, thanks for taking care of me these past few months.¡±


    Bernie Bai smiled: ¡°No need to be polite, I have to leave first.¡±


    Dean Lan nodded, and then looked down on his phone to observe the stocks of the Qiu and Yang families.


    ¡°Stock market news report, shocking! The two stock market bigwigs actually saw their share prices plummet within three hours, which is really too sad for the stockholders, I wonder how the Qiu and Yang families will react to this?¡±


    Dean Lan saw the share prices of the Qiu family and the Yang family continue to fall the corners of his mouth could not help but raise a wicked smile, at this time Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone pushed several news about the Qiu family daughter¡¯s and Yang family daughter¡¯s, Dean Lan clicked in with interest.


    ¡°Shock! How dare two daughterdaughter do such a heartless thing¡±


    ¡°Knowing people, the Qiu family daughter and Yang family daughter who are gentle and obedient on the surface is a big disappointment¡±


    ¡°Personality copse? Today we report on the love-hate rtionship between two daughters and President Dean Lan¡±


    This matter has undoubtedly attracted a great amount of attention from theizens, and naturally attracted a lot of condemnation.


    Netizens like to follow the trend plus plus the Apple 13 plus : ¡°The vige just connected to thework on such a big thing happened? People are really terrible nowadays.¡±


    Netizen Huang Huang is at a loss for words: ¡°Ooooooooo, too poor, the heart of that lovely girl.¡±


    Theizens just want to silently eat melon in the corner: ¡°The recent explosion of the material are so fierce? I hope the Yang family and Qiu family can give an exnation to the girl who was victimized.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at this result with satisfaction, and the corners of his mouth could not help but rise once more, and then picked up the phone and called his secretary.


    ¡°It¡¯s me, have you done everything you were told to do?¡± Dean Lan asked the secretary.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, everything has been done ording to your order.¡±


    Qiu House.


    The Qiu family was filled with anxiety and panic early in the morning, all because of what Charmaine Qiu had caused, and the Qiu family¡¯s old man was so angry that he almost got high blood pressure from what his daughter had done.


    ¡°Ugh! Look what she has caused for our Qiu family! It¡¯s like a family defeat! How could I have such an unfilial daughter, so unfilial!¡±


    At that moment the secretary called.


    ¡°General Qiu, thepany¡¯s phone is about to be burst by the media one by one, what should ¡­ be done?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father scolded angrily: ¡°I pay your sries to feed you fools? I have to take care of everything, so what do I need you for?


    In a fit of anger Qiu hung up the phone.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father so angry and rushed tofort her: ¡°Don¡¯t be angry, take it easy, it¡¯s not good if you get angry and break your body.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father sighed and said, ¡°Look at the stock price now, how low it is. Our Qiu family¡¯s family business that has been built up for so many years is nted in her hands, my head hurts.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother stood behind Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father and patted him on the shoulder and said, ¡°Old Qiu, don¡¯t worry, it will get better.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father thinks Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t understand how important thepany is to her.


    ¡°You talk all day long, you don¡¯t even know how many years of work thispany is for me! How important it is to me.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother knew it was his years of hard work and hoped he wouldn¡¯t misunderstand.


    ¡°Lao Qiu, now we can¡¯t just argue here, we need to make salvation for ourpany ah¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father frowned and took a puff of his cigarette and said, ¡°I¡¯ll inform the media under mymand to prepare for theunch.¡±


    Theunch site followed.


    ¡°First of all, on behalf of our group and my daughter Charmaine Qiu, I would like to apologize for what she did. I hope that everyone will not hold on to this matter.¡±


    ¡°Do you have any thoughts on this stock price plunge?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father frowned and said, ¡°I believe that after this setback thepany will get better and better.¡±


    ¡°May I ask what you think about what your daughter, Miss Charmaine Qiu, has done this time?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father¡¯s frown tightened and he lowered his head and said, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I¡¯m sorry for all this, I¡¯m sorry for my poor supervision.¡±


    ¡°Do you have some confidence in yourpany¡¯s share price right now?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s father tightened his grip on the microphone: ¡°I¡¯m sure thepany will get through this turnaround period.¡±


    Meanwhile, the Yang family side is just as busy.

 Chapter 202 Something’s wrong

    Neither Cora Yang nor Charmaine Qiu expected that things would be exposed in this way.


    Cora Yang arrived at the cafe first, and not long after, Charmaine Qiu appeared in the cafe as well.


    Charmaine Qiu was flustered when she arrived, her face looked poorly, the redness in one eye looked like it hadn¡¯t finished fading, her cheeks were thin, and she shouldn¡¯t have been less stressedtely.


    When Cora Yang saw this, her mouth was so concerned: ¡°Why have you lost so much weight?¡± Cora Yang cursed this stupid woman in her heart. If it weren¡¯t for her, she wouldn¡¯t have had to flee to Ennd in such a panic.


    If she hadn¡¯t wanted to use this woman¡¯s hand, she wouldn¡¯t have chosen to work with her at all. If she had known that she hadn¡¯t made it to this point, Cora Yang would have regretted it.


    But now there is no use saying anything, the two people are already in the same boat, something has happened, no one can get away with anything.


    Charmaine Qiu was already on the edge of emotions, and now when she heard Cora Yang say this, she couldn¡¯t even sit down before she burst into tears: ¡°What do you think we should do? Dean already knows everything I¡¯ve done, and he definitely won¡¯t forgive me now!¡±


    She was so naive, she thought to herself as she frowned at Charmaine Qiu, who was still thinking about such trivial matters in her rtionship.


    She knew Dean Lan well enough to know that she just hated her? The two of them had teamed up to lose his baby, so hating them was not a big deal.


    But these words, Cora Yang knows that it is useless to talk to this stupid person in front of her, her mind is only those children¡¯s love.


    Originally Cora Yang was a bit bored, thinking of Dean Lan, and then look at this woman in front of her, not only to cry until when, instantly even thest bit of kindness can not be tensed, she spoke: ¡°cry cry cry, just know cry, cry and what is the use? We should think about what to do now, how to solve things, crying can solve the problem?¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s character is already weak, and although she is usually full of Dean Lan, she is notpletely brainless. So after hearing Cora Yang scold her, she slowly stopped choking.


    When she arrived, she was so busy crying that she realized that she had to sit down after she finished crying. After she sat down, she asked Cora Yang somewhat weakly, ¡°So what should we do now?¡±


    Cora Yang is also very big head, what to do? If she had a solution, she would still be sitting here facing this woman with a worried frown?


    The two sat facing each other, and for a while no one could say anything. And during this silence, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, and she touched it out to see that it was her mother.


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t know what her mother was calling her for at this time, so she picked up the phone, half puzzled, and as soon as the call was answered, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother¡¯s crying voice came over the phone: ¡°Charmaine, what should we do? The Blue¡¯s are trying to get us killed this time!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was confused and hadn¡¯t understood what was going on, she said, ¡°Mom, what are you talking about? Why do I not understand?¡±


    When Cora Yang saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face when she answered the phone and heard Charmaine Qiu¡¯s call back, she knew something was wrong, so when she saw the caller ID on her phone, she became upset.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother on the other side of the phone and Charmaine Qiu exined the reason for the incident, Charmaine Qiu had just put away her tears and instantly cried again, until Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mother hung up the phone, Charmaine Qiu still had a face that had not recovered.


    Thepany¡¯s expression was so ugly that if she hadn¡¯t still had herst bit of sanity, she would have thrown the phone out.


    Just after hanging up the phone, Cora Yang mmed the phone on the table, with a sinister look on her face, ¡°I knew Dean Lan would never let us off so easily!¡±


    When Charmaine Qiu heard this, she looked up with tears in her eyes at Cora Yang and asked, ¡°Did something happen to your family, too?¡±


    The fact is that there is no need to ask, just by looking at Cora Yang¡¯s expression of eager to eat human flesh and drink human blood, you can probably guess one or two. charmaine Qiu saw this, choked up and said: ¡°We, are we finished?¡±


    Cora Yang¡¯s head was turned upside down by Charmaine Qiu¡¯s crying, and she had an ugly expression on her face, and was about to curse Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t realize what Cora Yang was saying for a moment, and when she did, the light in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes gradually dimmed, ¡°Dean definitely won¡¯t answer my calls anymore.¡±


    Cora Yang is really not used to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s abrasive character, if not for her use, Cora Yang really does not want to have much interaction with this woman, she had no choice but to be patient and said: ¡°How do you know if you don¡¯t call? You have so many years of brother-sister rtionship, do you think he will not even answer one of your arcs?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was sure about it, but when she heard Cora Yang say it, she suddenly felt that there was some truth to it. She hesitated for a long time, but finally dialed Dean Lan¡¯s phone number.


    Dean Lan, who is over there, is looking at the falling stock market of Yang and Qiu on his cell phone, and his depressed mood because of the loss of his beloved child is finally a little better.


    In Dean Lan¡¯s opinion, this is what they both deserve, a person has done something wrong, pay a price is the right thing to do, sometimes the sky does not let them pay the price, then only people do it themselves.


    Just as Dean Lan was thinking this, his cell phone suddenly rang, and Dean Lan looked at it and found that the note was Charmaine Qiu, and hung up the phone without any hesitation.


    Charmaine Qiu, who still had some unrealistic fantasies on the other side of the phone, was directly crushed by the phone call without any hesitation, which was like a confirmation that Dean Lan would never have any encounter with her again.


    As Charmaine Qiu was about to cry again, Cora Yang interrupted: ¡°Come on, don¡¯t cry! Just don¡¯t answer the phone! We¡¯ll figure it out!¡±

 Chapter 203: Charmaine Qiu’s call

    Despite this, Charmaine Qiu choked up twice, but soon, she too slowly calmed down.


    Charmaine Qiu is beginning to realize that things are not that simple, and it is clear that what is more important now is their family¡¯s problem. dean Lan should be determined to deal with both of them this time.


    Dean Lan¡¯s ability is obvious to everyone. If something is not done and Dean Lan is allowed to continue like this, then the Yang and Qiu families will definitely be finished.


    For a while, both of them were in deep thought, and after a long time, Cora Yang suddenly spoke, ¡°I have an idea, do you want to try calling Sansa Ran?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the point of calling her? What use can she be? Let her go and plead for us?¡± As soon as Sansa Ran was mentioned, a hint of disgust welled up in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s expression. In Charmaine Qiu¡¯s view, it was mainly Sansa Ran¡¯s fault that he hade to this state.


    If Sansa Ran hadn¡¯t appeared, Dean Lan might have been hers, and then there wouldn¡¯t have been so many things that happened afterwards, and naturally, this situation wouldn¡¯t have happened now. She hated Sansa Ran, it was Sansa Ran who took everything away from her!


    Charmaine Qiu thought, slowly clenching her fists, and her eyes gradually became resentful.


    Cora Yang saw all of this, but she didn¡¯t say anything. If there is anyone in the world who hates Sansa Ran the most, it is definitely Cora Yang. So Charmaine Qiu resents Sansa Ran, hates Sansa Ran, and she couldn¡¯t love it more.


    I don¡¯t know if it was the resentment that Sansa Ran was showing that made Cora Yang feel a little bit morefortable, but she also spoke slowly and patiently: ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mean that. I mean, now Sansa Ran just lost her baby, ording to reason, Dean Lan should not tell her the truth first, after all, she is now weak, Dean Lan will certainly be afraid of Sansa Ran something wrong.¡±


    I don¡¯t know if Cora Yang was intentional or not, but she slowed down her tone when talking about Dean Lan¡¯s concerns, and then, not surprisingly, she saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face getting worse and worse, and the jealousy in her eyes almost shooting out.


    Cora Yang was about tough out loud in her mind, she wanted this effect, the more Charmaine Qiu hated Sansa Ran, the easier her n would be to implement.


    Seeing that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was almost ready, Cora Yang continued, ¡°Although I¡¯m not sure, I guess it¡¯s eight or nine. If Dean Lan didn¡¯t tell Sansa Ran the truth about what happened, then Sansa Ran definitely wouldn¡¯t know that it was the two of us who were behind it.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was now distracted by listening to Cora Yang speak about Sansa Ran, so she heard here and did not hear anything famous. She looked at Cora Yang and there was a hint of unhappiness in her tone: ¡°So what? She doesn¡¯t know now is only temporary, when she gets better, she will definitely still know, sooner orter.¡±


    Cora Yang did not even want to say that this woman could not turn her brain, really spoiled daughter¡¯s brain is not very good, but she did not express it, after all, now still need Charmaine Qiu, so she continued: ¡°Sansa Ran does not know that we set her up, then you call to ask her out, she won¡¯t shee out with you?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, who had not understood Cora Yang¡¯s intentions, frowned slightly and said, ¡°What¡¯s the point? What am I asking her out for?¡±


    Cora Yang mentally rolled her eyes, she waved to Charmaine Qiu, indicating Charmaine Qiu¡¯s head to lean over some, after Charmaine Qiu will faithfully lean her head over, Cora Yang leaned on Charmaine Qiu¡¯s ear and said, ¡± We will first ask her out and then I will find someone ¡°. Let¡¯s ask her out first, then I¡¯ll find someone ¡­¡±


    In the ward, Sansa Ran had just had lunch. Since she knew that she had only had a miscarriage and that she would never be able to conceive again, Sansa Ran was not as depressed as she had been at the beginning of the miscarriage. Her health is slowly improving these days, and she should be able to leave the hospital in a short time.


    Bernie Bai was sitting on the edge of the hospital bed, peeling an apple, when she suddenly heard Sansa Ran¡¯s cell phone ring. Because the phone was on the table next to the hospital bed, Bernie Bai saw the caller ID on the phone as soon as it rang.


    As soon as he saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s name on the caller ID, Bernie Bai¡¯s expression instantly went cold. He wanted to hang up the phone, but Sansa Ran had already picked up the phone first.


    ¡°Hello, Sansa?¡±


    Bernie Bai didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to have any contact with that evil woman, but he couldn¡¯t talk directly about it, so he had to stay silent and see what Charmaine Qiu was saying to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran is also quite strange, after her miscarriage, she has not seen Charmaine Qiu since then, except for one time at the beginning. She was also overly sad before, so she didn¡¯t care much about it, and now that I think about it, it seems like the two haven¡¯t been in touch for a long time.


    Once the call was answered, Charmaine Qiu stated the reason for her visit, saying that she was asking Sansa Ran toe out tomorrow.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    At first Sansa Ran refused, after all she was not well enough, but then Charmaine Qiu said she had something very important to tell her about the truth of her miscarriage, and Sansa Ran finally agreed after thinking about it.


    Bernie Bai, who was listening on the side, heard the general meaning of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words even though he didn¡¯t hear him, so he asked Sansa Ran, ¡°Charmaine Qiu wants to ask you out?¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t find anything strange either as she nodded and said, ¡°Yes, she said there was something she wanted to talk to me about.¡±


    What¡¯s the matter? Bernie Bai reckons that the unsuspecting woman must have guessed that Sansa Ran might not know the truth by now, so she¡¯s trying to trick her out.


    Now that the Qiu family is in a quagmire, Charmaine Qiu is estimated to be forced to be anxious, otherwise he probably wouldn¡¯t have started with Sansa Ran. Bernie Bai is sure that Sansa Ran will be in danger if he goes this time, so he will not let Sansa Ran go at all.


    With this in mind, Bernie Bai said to Sansa Ran, ¡°No, you are still not well enough to go out. Besides, Charmaine Qiu was there when you had the ident, who knows if she is not well intentioned.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know why Bernie Bai would say that, and she couldn¡¯t help butugh a little: ¡°Why would you think that? The miscarriage was originally caused by my own carelessness, what can Charmaine have to do with it, and she said it was something very important to talk to me.¡±


    Although Charmaine Qiu was talking about something rted to the truth of her miscarriage, Sansa Ran decided not to mention it to Bernie Bai first after thinking about it, after all, Bernie Bai was also considered to be worried because of her miscarriage, and Sansa Ran did not want to make Bernie Bai worry too much.

 Chapter 204: Taking the bait

    Bernie Bai¡¯s face was full of helplessness, he heaved a sigh and said reluctantly, ¡°That¡¯s fine.¡± The far-fetched tone in his voice could not be concealed.


    ¡°You¡¯re not stopping me?¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s face was suddenly reced by excitement, secretly thinking that he was finally enlightened and did not waste her words to persuade for so long.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± From the throat sounded, ¡°I want to stop it too, can I stop it?¡± His helpless voice came to his ears, he knew she made a decision that nine cows couldn¡¯t pull back.


    Sansa Ran shrugged her shoulders, she smiled sarcastically, she believed that Charmaine Qiu was good natured, just misguided, and should not do anything too much.


    ¡°Then I¡¯m leaving.¡± She dropped these words and prepared to turn around and leave.


    ¡°Wait.¡± Behind her, Bernie Bai hastily called out to her, her eyes lingering on her body.


    ¡°Is there anything else?¡± A question written all over her little face, she turned sideways and inquired.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± She went alone, he was really relieved, always felt something wrong, felt like a Hongmen Banquet in front of him!


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes paused and she said in confusion, ¡°What are you doing there?¡± A pair of clear eyes blinked animatedly, looking even more moving.


    ¡°I¡¯ll go keep youpany!¡± He flicked her head with his hand and pulled at the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile if anything.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be fine on my own, just don¡¯t worry.¡± Her softly spoken words rang in his ears, Charmaine Qiu had only asked her out, and it never felt good for her to take him there.


    Bernie Bai put away the smile on his face as he said slyly, ¡°No.¡± There was not the slightest hesitation or hesitation in his tone!


    He didn¡¯t trust her to go alone, what if something happened? Besides, remembering what Charmaine Qiu had done, he felt more and more uneasy!


    Sansa Ran hesitated, not knowing whether to bring him along or not.


    Bernie Bai saw that she was still hesitating, ¡°If you don¡¯t let me go, then you don¡¯t have to go either.¡± His words were strongly threatening, he wanted to see what Charmaine Qiu wanted to do again!


    Seeing this, Sansa Ran had no choice but to agree, ¡°Okay then.¡± With gratitude in her eyes, her eyes rested on his body.


    She knew he was doing it for her own good, and to have such a friend by his side all the time made her feel especially happy, and I¡¯m afraid this was a blessing from a previous life!


    Bernie Bai smiled, a smile appeared on his face, with him, I believe Charmaine Qiu also dare not y any tricks.


    ¡°Hey, what¡¯s up?¡± Glen Cheng said carelessly to the person on the other end of the phone, one hand in his pocket in a gangly sort of way.


    ¡°Do something for me.¡± Cora Yang¡¯s shrill voice rang in her ears, a bad smile hanging at the corners of her mouth, and a touch of calction in her eyes.


    Glen Cheng sniffed, he withdrew his cynical look and became serious, ¡°You should understand the rules I have here.¡± He held a smile at the corner of his mouth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the benefits will definitely be less.¡± She already has a number in mind, as the saying goes, money makes the devil push the mill, no one will be willing to work for you without benefits.


    ¡°Okay, say, what is it.¡± He got right to the point, he was always quick to do things, pay with one hand and deliver with the other.


    ¡°Help me kidnap two people.¡± Her words fell, her eyes became ruthless, a hint of hatred surfaced on her face, Sansa Ran, she would not let her go.


    The fist in her hand was clenched into a ball at some point, and when she thought of what might happenter, her heart was inexplicably excited, and this time, she would make Sansa Ran taste the pain.


    ¡°It¡¯s not a small deal.¡± The person on the other end of the phone said slyly, with a thievish look on his face.


    ¡°The benefits will be given to you in full, to Sansa Ran¡¯s two children.¡± Her words fell maliciously, her heart inexplicably looking forward to the good show that wouldeter.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Justin had already finished thepetition and was picked up by Bernie Bai and returned to Sansa Ran, and with the help of Bernie Bai, both children were ced in nearby schools.


    Glen Cheng smiled, his face slightly once, hesitated, he did not want to trip the muddy water, because, if not careful may steal the chicken, he did not want to take the risk.


    ¡°You¡¯d better find someone else to do this.¡± He refused to say, this business is better to do less, after all, there is still a certain risk exists.


    Cora Yang smiled, her face sank, and her eyes gradually dropped, ¡°Are you afraid of this?¡± There was a bit of dissatisfaction in his words, and his tone became unfriendly.


    Glen Chengughed dryly for a few moments before he said, ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to provoke me.¡± His words were like a pot of cold water sshed on the head of the person on the other end of the phone.


    Cora Yang¡¯s face turned iron blue and thought for a moment, ¡°Kidnap her child and use it to threaten Dean Lan for as many benefits as you want when the timees.¡±


    Hearing this, Glen Cheng¡¯s eyes were filled with emotion, and he fell into a deep hesitation.


    Cora Yang saw that the caller did not speak for a long time, knowing that he had been moved, the corners of his mouth curved, showing a cold smile.


    ¡°When the timees, the price is whatever you want, they are so precious about their children.¡± She continued to persuade from the side, her heart was already thirty percent sure.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take it.¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s tone revealed a few moments of joy, and his heart became particrly tickled at the thought of money.


    Cora Yang hung up the phone with joy, everything was now ready but the east wind, the joy in her eyes was getting deeper and deeper, almost overflowing.


    ¡°Go and find out immediately where Sansa Ran¡¯s two children live.¡± He instructed his men, and his mood became pleasant.


    ¡°Good.¡± His men agreed in one breath.


    ¡°And where they usually love to go out, and how they live have to give me all the information, the sooner the better.¡± He then instructed that the two children were his gods of wealth.


    ¡°I¡¯ll get right on it.¡± He still had no objection and agreed in one breath.


    ¡°When I be a sess, I will reward you well.¡± With a big smile on his face, he patted the person in front of him on the shoulder and said.


    ¡°Thank you, boss.¡± He smiled and heard that there was a reward, and his face couldn¡¯t help but carry a few tears of joy in his heart.


    ¡°Remember to be quick and clear, no half-hearted mistakes.¡± He admonished, this errand can not afford to have a half-hearted error.


    ¡°I do things, boss, you can rest assured.¡± He looked as if he swore.


    On the other hand, Cora Yang kept an eye on Sansa Ran¡¯s movements. When she saw the two of them leaving the hospital, she couldn¡¯t help but hook her lips and show a bad smile.


    It seems that the fish is finally hooked, and my heart is also very excited.


    ¡°Glen Cheng, it¡¯s ready to go.¡± She said to the person on the other end of the phone, with a bit of excitement in her voice.

 Chapter 205 – Kidnapping

    ¡°Today, the teacherplimented me.¡± Jeffrey said braggingly, with an innocent smile on his face.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I know, how many times have you said that.¡± Justin on the side said in a good-natured way, he heard his ears are about to calloused, with a few impatient face.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to tell mom.¡± He was so excited that his feet couldn¡¯t help but be much lighter.


    The sun pulled the backs of the two long and long, looking harmonious.


    But soon, someone will break this harmony, suddenly, there are two figures behind gradually approaching.


    They were forcefully swept away and taken to a ck car.


    ¡°Who are you?¡± Jeffrey inquired in a stern voice, with a calm look on his face, but his heart was also panic-stricken.


    After all, he is also just a child, encountering such scenes, it is inevitable that will also be afraid.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to know who we are.¡± Glen Cheng said slyly, his eyes resting on his face, turning, revealing a brilliant smile, a smile infinitely erged on his face.


    With them, the person who calls the shots here in the future is also him, and the wealth will be inexhaustible.


    And aside, Justin¡¯s eyes kept wandering around, trying to see if there was any chance of escape, but found that it was to no avail.


    ¡°Let us out, you guys!¡± He yelled loudly at one of the fiverge men around him, his dark eyes staring nkly at the people in front of him.


    They were indifferent and did not move.


    ¡°Help, is there anyone.¡± Justin shouted, seemingly trying to get help from someone outside.


    ¡°Help, we¡¯ve been kidnapped,¡± Jeffrey shouted as he saw the situation, tearing his heart out and refusing to give up any chance of being saved.


    ¡°There¡¯s no one.¡± They rapped on the car window, making a loud sound that seemed extraordinarily harsh.


    ¡°What¡¯s all the noise!¡± Glen Cheng yelled with a bit of a headache, his face suddenly filled with discontent.


    He can¡¯t stand this kind of noise, all of a sudden, he felt like he was going to explode, and his eyebrows tightened into a frown.


    And the two little guys like not heard the general, still keep shouting to the outside, hoping that someone can hear their cry for help.


    Both of their voices became a little hoarse.


    ¡°No one will pay attention to you even if you scream through your throat.¡± His men coldly dropped these words and looked at the two people in front of them, feeling simply out of their depth.


    And the two little ones remained to themselves, not paying any attention to their words.


    ¡°You bad gentlemen, why are you kidnapping us.¡± Jeffrey yelled loudly, his tone revealing a few moments of coldness and a powerful aura emanating from his entire body.


    ¡°My mom won¡¯t let you guys off the hook.¡± Justin on the side echoed, fading from his usual introverted look, with a few moments of anger on his face.


    ¡°Shut them both up.¡± Glen Cheng just can¡¯t stand it anymore, the noise is a big one for him, and the main thing is, if it really gives people to hear, it will be a problem.


    Soon, someone brought something to stuff into their mouths, at first, they both struggled, but the strength was too strong for them, and finally had topromise.


    Unable to speak because they were gagged with something, they both red disgruntled at the person in front of them.


    ¡°Finally, it¡¯s quiet.¡± Glen Cheng said slyly, his calcting gaze wandering over the two people in front of him, which is his god of wealth.


    On the other hand, the two of them talked andughed on their way to the previously agreed upon location.


    ¡°You said this Charmaine Qiu, why hasn¡¯t shee yet.¡± Bernie Bai looked around and saw no sign of her and said discontentedly.


    ¡°You, ah, do not rush, wait a little longer shoulde.¡± She did not think so, the big deal is to wait again, there is no hurry so moment.


    ¡°No, she asked you out and waste.¡± Bernie Bai had dissatisfaction written all over his face, he was already unhappy about hering, and he didn¡¯t expect Charmaine Qiu toe sote.


    ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m here now, it¡¯s okay to wait for a while.¡± Sansa Ran said with a helpless face, since she hade, she couldn¡¯t leave again, she could only wait for her toe.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know what she¡¯s got in mind.¡± Bernie Bai muttered, anyway, he did not have a good feeling about her now, rather, everywhere with a few wariness.


    Talking about it, someone suddenly appeared behind, at this time, Bernie Bai did not have the slightest defense, and was easily knocked out.


    Sansa Ran was taken aback and she bounced off the stool, ¡°Who are you?¡± With panic in one eye, her eyes rested on Bernie Bai, concern written all over her face.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to know, it¡¯s useless to know.¡± His cold words came from his ears, a pair of eyes written with indifference, can not see the slightest ripple.


    ¡°Why did you do that.¡± She struggled to calm the anxiety and uneasiness in her mind and put on a calm demeanor to question, meeting his gaze without showing any weakness.


    ¡°I¡¯m just taking money for my work.¡± He still used an indifferent tone, as if all this had nothing to do with him. But it¡¯s true, he did it only because of the money.


    Sansa Ran sniffed, and her first reaction was to go call for help, hurrying towards the door.


    At that moment, Cora Yang appeared in front of her with several centimeters of high heels and twisting her bucket waist.


    She had delicate makeup on her face and a head of curly hair scattered recklessly over her shoulders, but there was a bad smile on her face.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Sansa Ran raised his eyes and looked at the person in front of him, his face was full of surprise, his heart was vaguely a little apprehensive, always feeling empty.


    ¡°Why aren¡¯t you wee?¡± Her teasing voice fell across the room, a teasing look ghostly staring at her as she lifted her chin in a condescending manner.


    The people in front of you are very satisfied with the panic face, she wants this effect, but the good show is still behind, this is just a simple opening.


    ¡°If you like toe thene, where I have the right, to be able to make you not appear here.¡± Sansa Ran said coldly, his face full of coldness, but his heart was in a mess.


    She pursed her lips tightly and clenched her fists into a ball in her hands, not knowing what to do.


    ¡°Hmph, since I¡¯m here, don¡¯t even think about leaving.¡± Her angry words rang out from the room with some meaning, and her measuring eyes wandered over Sansa Ran¡¯s body, watching the panic revealed in her eyes with even more delight.


    At this point, in her eyes, Sansa Ran is like amb to the ughter, waiting for her execution.


    Sansa Ran calms down and thinks about how she met her here. It was Charmaine Qiu who asked her to meet her and said it was important, but she was the one who showed up.

 Chapter 206 – Dispute

    As if Cora Yang had seen her confusion, the smile at the corner of her mouth grew brighter and could be seen faintly between her eyebrows.


    ¡°Surprised why I¡¯m here, aren¡¯t you?¡± She said with a smile, her eyes resting on the body of the person in front of her.


    And Sansa Ran looked at her smile and felt goosebumps all over her body, the more very, it is simply the typical kind of skin smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business that you¡¯re here.¡± She said stiffly, no emotion visible on her face, her heart already rippling long ago.


    The curiosity, at least in the atmosphere can not lose, Sansa Ran suspicious eyes swept from her body.


    Cora Yang snickered, she also ignored Sansa Ran¡¯s words and said grimly, ¡°It was Charmaine Qiu who sought me out, didn¡¯t expect it, did you?¡± She looked at her with disdain in her eyes.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s lips twitched, wanting to say something but not knowing what to say, she pursed her lips tightly and waited for the person in front of her to continue.


    ¡°I was the one who told her to trick you out.¡± She said frankly, spilling everything out without the slightest concern, her lips curving in a nice curve.


    ¡°What exactly is the purpose of you doing this.¡± Anger suddenly surfaced on Sansa Ran¡¯s face, and she couldn¡¯t control her emotions as she yelled at Cora Yang.


    I didn¡¯t think that it was really a game, and I me myself for being too careless and careless.


    Cora Yang, seeing her irritated look, was particrly light-hearted. She came up to Sansa Ran¡¯s ear and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be in a hurry, you will naturally knowter.¡±


    Her eyes were full of meaningfulness, and the evil smile that sat at the corners of her mouth was getting deeper and deeper.


    Sansa Ran was made to fall to the bottom of her mood, a face with a little dissatisfaction, and the brow has long been wrinkled.


    ¡°Who was the man who just knocked out Bernie Bai?¡± She looked at the still unconscious man on the side and regretted that she shouldn¡¯t have brought him along, let alone disobeyed him and had toe here.


    Cora Yang shrugged her shoulders and said in a light-hearted manner, ¡°I sent them too.¡± As if, it is talking about a matter that does not concern itself in general.


    Cora Yang didn¡¯t want to knock Bernie Bai out, but she didn¡¯t expect him toe along and insist on taking this trip, and she couldn¡¯t help it.


    ¡°Why are you doing this.¡± All the emotions in the heart rushed in at once, and anger filled the whole heart at once.


    She stared sternly at the person in front of her, as if to see her through.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him toe back too, he wasn¡¯t part of my n.¡± She told the truth, without the slightest intention to hide it. Because now, there is no need to hide anymore.


    She paused, her lips moved, and then spoke, ¡°I knocked him out only because I didn¡¯t want him to hear the conversation between us.¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡± Sansa Ran was about to say more when she was interrupted by Cora Yang beside her.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You can¡¯t me me for this, me you, it¡¯s all because you dragged him down with you.¡± The teasing tone fell across the room, and the smile on Cora Yang¡¯s face was obvious, right down to her eyes, and she couldn¡¯t hide it.


    Sansa Ran stepped forward and angrily pped her across the face. It made a loud ng that was extraordinarily harsh.


    Cora Yang didn¡¯t expect Sansa Ran to hit her, so she was caught off guard and took the p in the face.


    The cheek is hot and painful, already slightly puffy, visible strength, Cora Yang eyes show resentment, eyes are full of hate floating.


    ¡°How dare you hit me?¡± Cora Yang covered her cheek, and a trace of blood could be faintly revealed at the corner of her mouth.


    The hatred in her heart for Sansa Ran increased a few more points, and a malevolent gleam in her eyes.


    ¡°I just wanted to warn you.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s harsh words fell, her eyes narrowed to slits, revealing a few hints of danger.


    She is not a victim of the gas bag, suffering from the gas can not fight back only silently into the sufferers, on the contrary, offend her people she will get back from the other side of the body.


    ¡°Warn me?¡± Cora Yang looked like she had heard a big joke, her lips twitched, then she spoke, ¡°What qualifications do you have to warn me.¡±


    Cora Yang had some anger up, face distorted by anger, looked a little hideous.


    ¡°You know what will happen if something happens to him.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s questioning words were aggressive, and the more she spoke, the more agitated she became, and the more exasperated she became.


    ¡°That¡¯s thanks to you.¡± Cora Yang seemed to be talking about something so banal, but it was true, she wouldn¡¯t have needed to knock him out if he hadn¡¯t followed him here.


    Her eyes looked straight at Sansa Ran with hatred and anger in them, as if she wanted to put her to death.


    If eyes could kill, I¡¯m afraid Sansa Ran would have died many times by now.


    ¡°You cane at me if you have any anger, but you are not allowed to touch my friends.¡± Serious words rang out from the ears with a few irresistible implications.


    If one has any grievances against Sansa Ran, one can target her, but she will not allow this to happen to her friends, and no one will be allowed to hurt the people around her.


    At this point, Sansa Ran is like a hedgehog with sharp thorns all over her body.


    ¡°Who are you to speak to me in such a tone.¡± Cora Yang said viciously, a fierce look written all over her face.


    Cora Yang¡¯s body can be seen to have some slight trembling, probably because it is too angry.


    ¡°Who do you think you are, who has to treat you with peace and kindness.¡± Sansa Ran hooked her lips and gave a sneer, she was about to say what makes Cora Yang condescending to her.


    The heart for the person in front of you, more despise up, intestines are about to regret, really should listen to Bernie Bai¡¯s, not toe to the appointment, there will not be so much trouble.


    ¡°Sansa Ran you bitch, shameless woman.¡± Cora Yang haspletely lost control, she cursed out of the mouth, at this point, looks, like a cursing shrew.


    With the usual sympathetic appearance, it is simply the judgment of two people.


    ¡°No you are not shameless.¡± Sansa Ran refused to show any weakness, said loudly, she did not want to just give others bullying, as the saying goes, rabbits bite when they are anxious, let alone a big living person.


    ¡°Sansa Ran, good, you¡¯ve angered me, then the good show will be even betterter.¡± She pulled out a smile that was worse than crying, but with a bit of smugness in her eyes.


    Sansa Ran was unconcerned and had a bemused look.


    She stepped forward, wanting to get back the p she had just received, and raised her hand to cover Sansa Ran¡¯s face.


    Fortunately, Sansa Ran caught it with her eyes and hands. Seeing this, Cora Yang red viciously at the person in front of her and tried in vain to break free from her hands.

 Chapter 207 Confusion

    At this time, Cora Yang was like a suddenly changed person, instantly changed his face, full of smiles, some ingratiating said, ¡°Sansa, in fact, I call you out, but also have no choice, I also have my hardship.¡±


    Sansa Ran said loudly and angrily, ¡°Say it! If you have something to say, say it quickly.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, I did it on impulse when I hurt Bernie Bai, I¡¯ll make it up to you!¡±


    ¡°Is the sun rising from the west today? Yang Daughter will actually make amends to me. But I don¡¯t have the mood and patience to be here with you.¡±


    ¡°If you think that then you¡¯re wrong, I can guarantee you that everything I say is something you¡¯d be very interested in hearing.¡±


    Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t know what Cora Yang is up to, and whether this meeting will be an unknown one. But Cora Yang has said that what she says is of interest to her, so what could it be?


    Seeing Sansa Ran¡¯s rxed demeanor, Cora Yang broke away from her captured arm and sat down in the most prominent position, assuming a very proud andcent sitting posture, sipping coffee from her mouth.


    Sansa Ran walked up to her and without sitting down tapped on the table and said, ¡°What exactly is your purpose in drawing me out?¡±


    Yang Qingyue said: ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry, you know? First sit down and have a cup of coffee, and then I will tell you slowly. So Sansa Ran sat down and ordered a cup of coffee at the same time.


    ¡°Can we talk now? What exactly did you draw me out to do?¡± Sansa Ran spoke up.


    ¡°Actually, well! I called you out because I want to tell you the truth.¡±


    ¡°The truth? Are you sure you need to tell me the truth and not a falsehood?¡± Sansa Ran said with a look of indifference.


    ¡°Look at what you¡¯re saying, why do you think so badly of me!¡±


    ¡°Well, then, tell me what you call the truth, and I¡¯ll hear it.¡±


    Cora Yang, seeing how Sansa Ran was going to take the bait, started to betray what Charmaine Qiu had done.


    ¡°Actually, Charmaine Qiu made me do all those things in the past. She made me do a lot of things that I didn¡¯t want to do myself in order to get Dean Lan and to be with Dean Lan. But I can¡¯t help it! She has something on me in her hands, and as long as I refuse, she will tell all of them about me, and I am forced by him.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Sansa Ran pped the table after hearing what Cora Yang said, then stood up excitedly.


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t believe every word Cora Yang said; she couldn¡¯t believe Charmaine Qiu would do this to herself.


    Sansa Ran and Charmaine Qiu are very good friends!


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu is Dean Lan¡¯s sister! How is it possible that Charmaine Qiu would break up Dean Lan and I behind my back? And we¡¯re best friends, girlfriends! Don¡¯t nder her.¡±


    ¡°I see, you¡¯re stirring up trouble, you¡¯re making me suspect that what I¡¯ve been doing these past few days is all Charmaine Qiu¡¯s doing, so you¡¯ve asked me out today to try to make me believe what you¡¯re saying today.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve known you had this in mind for a long time, and I wouldn¡¯t wrongfully use a good man withoutpletely sufficient evidence.¡±


    ¡°Evidence? You have evidence, you take it out to see it!¡±


    Cora Yang took out a tape recorder in her fanny pack, ¡°This contains every conversation Charmaine Qiu and I have had to set you up, if you don¡¯t believe what I¡¯m saying you can absolutely listen to it yourself.¡±


    Sansa Ran grabbed the recorder from Cora Yang¡¯s hand and hesitated when she opened it to listen to it. Was she really trying to set me up? These questions passed through Sansa Ran¡¯s mind again and again, over and over again.


    ¡°Afraid to listen, afraid to hear the truth?¡± Cora Yang¡¯s tone had a treacherous quality to it.


    ¡°Who is afraid to listen to it! I ¡­ I just went off on a little tangent.¡±


    When Sansa Ran turned on the tape recorder and heard the conversation between Charmaine Qiu and Cora Yang, her heart waspletely cold. She was still holding on to a glimmer of hope when she heard the recording and waspletely overwhelmed.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know who you are, you don¡¯t know who you are! You were fooled by Charmaine Qiu¡¯s appearance. If Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t have something on me, how could I have helped her? I trusted her too much at first, which led to the result today.¡±


    Sansa Ran carefully recalled that Charmaine Qiu had always asked about Dean Lan when they were together. She knew that I was Dean Lan¡¯s girlfriend and kept asking questions. Now that I think about it, it¡¯s quite suspicious.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Charmaine Qiu to be such a person. I treated her as a good friend, a good bestie, and told her everything, but I didn¡¯t expect her to stab me in the back. She let me down too much, and I don¡¯t need such a friend in the future.¡±


    Sansa Ran seems to have entered a low point in her life. When Cora Yang saw Sansa Ran¡¯s current appearance, she didn¡¯t know howfortable she was inside.


    However, Cora Yang acted as hard as Sansa Ran, and evenforted Sansa Ran not to feel bad.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sansa Ran waspletely devastated, and she slid out of her chair and sat down on the ground. While sobbing, she said, ¡°What did I do wrong? Why is God doing this to me? Now even my best friend has betrayed me, why? Who can tell me why this is?¡±


    Cora Yang saw Sansa Ran now, she couldn¡¯t wait to pick up her phone and record the day, sheughed softly at Sansa Ran¡¯s sad look.


    Cora Yang achieved her goal, then made an excuse that she had a temporary matter and walked out of the coffee shop.


    When Cora Yang left, Sansa Ran was still in pain.


    But not long after, Sansa Ran found out the problem, Cora Yang could not have told me these things, unless ¡­ unless Cora Yang was lying to her, and this thing Charmaine Qiu certainly do not know.


    Cora Yang¡¯s goal is to push the whole thing onto Charmaine Qiu and let Charmaine Qiu alone bear the negative effects of the matter.

 Chapter 208: Receiving the call

    When Sansa Ran thought in her grief that this might be a plot by Cora Yang to sow discord between me and Charmaine Qiu.


    When Charmaine Qiu heard Sansa Ran¡¯s words, she became nervous. She didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Is there some kind of deal between you and Cora Yang?¡±


    ¡°Do you have something on Cora Yang.¡±


    ¡°Did youe with Cora Yang to set me up.¡±


    When Sansa Ran pressed Charmaine Qiu on these questions, Charmaine Qiu felt very nervous inside and stammered.


    ¡°Say it! Is it all right with me.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu swallowed and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think, I ¡­ I do like Dean Lan, but my brother he likes you and not me, the most I can do is to like him in silence on the side.¡±


    ¡°There¡¯s a deal between me and Cora Yang?¡± Charmaine Qiu asked, bewildered


    ¡°Yes, you and she have the idea of setting me up.¡± Sansa Ran said.


    ¡°This ¡­ me ¡­ I didn¡¯t mean to do this, I was also used by Cora Yang at the time to do this kind of thing.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s tone contains an apology. At the same time it is this apology that makes Sansa Ran believe what Charmaine Qiu says.


    Sansa Ran was about to go and stop Cora Yang when she knew that this matter was a scam by Cora Yang. As a result, she received a phone call from a stranger.


    Sansa Ran picked up the phone and listened as she went into another meltdown.


    This time, Sansa Ran waspletely confused. On the other side of the phone, Sansa Ran heard the sound of her two children crying.


    Pity the parents¡¯ hearts! There is that parent who hears his child crying like this and does nothing about it?


    At this point, Sansa Ran sat helplessly on the ground as if she had no one to lean on.


    ¡°What do you want? Don¡¯t hurt my children, my children are innocent, they shouldn¡¯t be involved in my affairs, I will do anything if you can leave my children alone.¡± Sansa Ran begged the stranger in a low voice not to hurt her children, and even hoped to spare her children.


    Sansa Ran was begging the stranger not to hurt her child, while she was helplessly crying on the ground.


    Sansa Ran is now like an eagle without wings, she does not have the big wings that would allow her to fly, nor does she have the sharp beak of an eagle. Now she is a bird with a little courage to bully her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want anything, I just want you to be able to acknowledge every single thing Cora Yang said. And I ask you to hold a press conference tomorrow so that the whole world will know what you did.¡± Glen Cheng said.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s you, Glen Cheng,¡± Sansa Ran said, surprised to know it was Glen Cheng as soon as she heard the voice.


    Sansa Ran knew that Glen Cheng was the one who kidnapped her child, and she also thought that Cora Yang must have instructed Glen Cheng to do this.


    This will better convince Sansa Ran that Cora Yang is lying to her when she says that Charmaine Qiu is behind all these things.


    Cora Yang only did this to sow discord between Charmaine Qiu and me.


    ¡°Glen Cheng, I don¡¯t care what Cora Yang¡¯s rtionship with you is, and why you can interfere with my rtionship with Cora Yang, I don¡¯t care about these things, and at the same time I don¡¯t want to care about the things between you. You get my kid out of here.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you, you better not touch my kids or I¡¯ll make you as bad as Cora Yang.¡± Sansa Ran shouted like a madman.


    One thing after another happens to Sansa Ran, and it causes her to slowly enter a state of copse inside.


    She has no one to talk to about her woes, only able to bear all the pressure that life brings her alone.


    ¡°It¡¯s not funny and uninteresting to hear who I am so quickly.¡± Glen Cheng said condescendingly.


    Hearing Glen Cheng talk about how it wasn¡¯t fun at all made Sansa Ran fuss again.


    ¡°You kidnapped my child, and you¡¯re actually talking to me about it not being fun at all, about me being boring! I¡¯m warning you, you better let my child go or I ¡­ I¡¯ll do what you know.¡±


    ¡°Ouch, are you threatening me? Why do I feel so scared! Once a high and mighty Miss Sansa Ran, now reduced to threatening people to be convincing. Now without Dean Lan¡¯s protection you can only be an invalid.¡± Glen Cheng said each word in a bad mood.


    ¡°I can still live a good life without Dean Lan, live an excellent life, live a wonderful life. If you call just to see my joke, to make me fall even more, you can just watch andugh, why did you kidnap my children? My children are innocent, you hurry up and let them go!¡± Sansa Ran said in a very agitated voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get excited, I¡¯m not kidnapping your kids, I¡¯m bringing them over for a good meal, can¡¯t starve the kids right! I know that your matter is your matter, and the child is not rted, the child is innocent, and I just called to discuss one thing with you, I want to do a negotiation with you only, if you agree I will return the child to you intact, so that you mother and child reunion, if you do not agree, then the child may have to live in my ce forever, you mother and child will never see each other, what do you think? ¡± Glen Cheng said with a bad smile.


    ¡°Negotiation? Negotiation? How can you negotiate like this? Is kidnapping a child very powerful? Do you think I can let you continue to nder me just because you kidnapped my child?¡± Sansa Ran said excitedly.


    ¡°No, no, no, this is not ndering you, this is allowing you to own up to what you have done to yourself. So that you yourself can be more aware, recognize your own position, and who you are.¡±


    Each of Glen Cheng¡¯s words seemed to hit a point of excitement for Sansa Ran. Whenever Glen Cheng spoke, Sansa Ran would get more excited than ever.


    At this point Sansa Ran realizes that she can¡¯t go on like this, she has to find a way for herself to keep her baby and to bring Glen Cheng and Cora Yang to ruin.


    That¡¯s when Sansa Ran saw Bernie Bai, who was still passed out on the couch, and she knew Bernie Bai could help her get through it.


    So she struggled to wake up Bernie Bai, who had been knocked out by Cora Yang, because she knew that Bernie Bai was the only one she could really trust.

 Chapter 209 – Kidnapping

    The sky is getting dark, and the hearts of people seem to be gradually going from bright to dark like this sky.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s mind was constantly haunted by all the confusion that could not be solved.


    ¡°Why am I here?¡±


    Bernie Bai opened his eyes and looked around cautiously.


    ¡°Where is this? Wasn¡¯t I supposed to apany Sansa to meet Charmaine Qiu? What¡¯s going on?¡± Bernie Bai mused darkly.


    Bernie Bai tried everything to remember what had happened ¡­ but it was no use ushering in a headache as if it were going to crack open.


    Bernie Bai craned his neck and saw Sansa Ran sitting next to him.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s face was full of dust for some reason, unlike the cleanliness when she first left, and her hair was extremely messy.


    But Bernie Bai is very d that Sansa Ran was not hurt, otherwise I really do not know how to exin to Dean Lan, thinking here Bernie Bai secretly in the heart of a sigh of relief.


    Sansa Ran was very happy to see Bernie Bai waking up and whispered to Bernie Bai, ¡°You are finally awake, I have a call here, don¡¯t talk yet.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded his head to indicate that he knew, Bernie Bai in the heart secretly contemted: should be something happened, right? Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be here now, I always feel a sense of panic, as if something big is going to happen in general. Bernie Bai is also very serious when he thinks about it.


    Sansa Ran put the phone on speakerphone and shortly afterwards a young man¡¯s voice came on the other end of the line.


    ¡°4 billion, you have two days, if you do not receive the money in these two days, the two cute little children¡¯s lives will not be saved ~¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran frowned and stared nkly ¡°You ¡­ are despicable!¡±


    Before Sansa Ran could finish her sentence, the other end of the phone hung up mercilessly.


    ¡­


    ¡°Big bad guy! You get us off!¡± Jeffrey yelled as he looked at Glen Cheng with extreme struggle.


    Glen Chengughed lightly, ¡°You kid, you¡¯re still stubborn, huh?¡±


    Jeffrey stared hard at Glen Cheng, who was directly in front of him, and yelled again, ¡°You big, bad, evil man! Let go of us!¡±


    Glen Cheng pinched Jeffrey¡¯s fleshy cheeks: ¡°Keep struggling slowly anyway, it¡¯s not much use and a waste of saliva.¡±


    Jeffrey clenched his fist in his hand and said, ¡°Mom will save us!¡±


    Justin, who was on the sidelines, fell into rolling tears.


    ¡°Ooooooooo ¡­ I want my mommy ¡­ I want my mommy!¡± Justin cried out.


    Jeffrey saw Justin¡¯s look and couldn¡¯t help but wan a sour heart, but his mother told him he must be strong when he encountered difficulties, thinking here Jeffrey rushed tofort the crying Justin.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, a man has to be strong! Don¡¯t cry all day, we still have to guard our mom!¡± Jeffrey said with a smile to Justin, who was crying on the side.


    ¡°But ¡­ but will mommy abandon us? I¡¯m so scared ¡­¡±


    At this point, Justin couldn¡¯t help but choke up a bit when he spoke.


    ¡°No way! Mom loves us so much, I¡¯m sure she¡¯lle to our rescue, and she¡¯ll definitely bring down that big bad guy!¡± Jeffrey patted Justin¡¯s shoulder with an extremely firm voice and told Justin who was crying on the side.


    Justin was suddenly also infected by Jeffrey¡¯s steadfastness and strength, and his cries gradually diminished.


    ¡°Mmm! I got it! We must be good and wait for mommy toe!¡± Justin said with a determined look at Jeffrey.


    Jeffrey smiled and stroked Justin¡¯s round head: ¡°That¡¯s a good boy!¡±


    ¡­


    Bernie Bai was worried when he saw Sansa Ran¡¯s face turning white and staring nkly ahead.


    ¡°You must calm down and take it easy.¡± Bernie Bai patted Sansa Ran on the back.


    Sansa Ran looked at Bernie Bai with dull eyes and said: ¡°Everything ¡­ is my fault! My fault! I shouldn¡¯t have trusted Cora Yang, if it wasn¡¯t for me this wouldn¡¯t have happened ¡­¡±


    Bernie Bai suddenly felt a little guilty about Sansa Ran as well.


    How could she not be more prepared? Bernie Bai was also feeling guilty in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡± Bernie Bai stroked Sansa Ran¡¯s head.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s ticklish tears slowly flowed out.


    ¡°What about Jeffrey and Justin! Are they suffering now and screaming to see me? But I can only watch them suffer in silence and I am powerless, I am really not a good andpetent mother!¡±


    ¡°Sansa, I¡¯m sure they will be strong, you are already loving them with all your might, it¡¯s all Glen Cheng¡¯s fault, it¡¯s not your fault at all, don¡¯t me yourself.¡± Bernie Bai hurried tofort.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t even know if they are safe now, if they are injured at all, I don¡¯t even have the minimum protection in ce.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s really not your fault, I think I also have a share of responsibility, I should have put more eyes on it, if I knew Cora Yang is so scheming ugh!¡± Bernie Bai said with great guilt.


    Hearing this Sansa Ran could not help but roll down the teardrop, Bernie Bai touch the tears are toote.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯m most afraid of girls crying ¡­¡± Bernie Bai said in a panic while touching her tears.


    Sansa Ran said while sobbing, ¡°I wish I was the one who got hurt, so no one would have been hurt because of me, and I wouldn¡¯t be in this situation, and how could Jeffrey and Justin be kidnapped by Cora Yang and the others? Everything is my fault!¡±


    Sansa Ran hammered her foot hard.


    Bernie Bai frowned at Sansa Ran¡¯s foot, knowing that Sansa Ran¡¯s punch included remorse, and pain, and he knew he could understand that pain.


    ¡°Sansa, don¡¯t do this again, you belong to gradually give up the chance to save Jeffrey and Justin ah, don¡¯t do this again.¡± Bernie Bai said very worried, after all, has been up bruises.


    Sansa Ran looked ahead with dull eyes and said, ¡°I will never trust anyone who lies to me again, I will never be gullible again, because of gullibility, there is now such a bad me, always think that all people are well-intentioned, but now only now I begin to regret.¡±


    Bernie Bai did not continue to answer, but patted her shoulder, hoping that she would not take all the me on herself, and did not want her to me herself again as she had just done.


    Sansa Ran was exhausted by this time, Sansa Ran got up and threw the phone to the floor with one breath, and the person fell with the dropped phone.


    Thisst throw finally used up thest bit of strength left in the exhausted Sansa Ran.


    Bernie Bai saw this sight frowned more tightly, and hurriedly held the fallen Sansa Ran half-leaning against the wall.


    ¡°Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of services to the public. Bernie Bai was very anxious, so he hurriedly looked for the phone from his pocket.

 Chapter 210 Delay

    Bernie Bai frowned, turned around and finally found the phone and decided to call Dean Lan right away because he was afraid of dying Sansa Ran¡¯s condition.


    I¡¯m afraid that if something goes wrong, I can¡¯t afford to give an ount, and if I hadn¡¯t agreed to it, he would havee to Cora Yang and this wouldn¡¯t have happened. Thinking of this, Bernie Bai could not help but feel a little more guilty.


    Bernie Bai rolled her eyes to look at Sansa Ran, who was leaning against the wall in a frail state, and lowered her head with a sigh.


    Then standing to a ce with good signal, he tapped into his phone and dialed Dean Lan¡¯s number ready to tell him that Sansa Ran had identally fainted in anger and hoped he woulde over quickly.


    Dean Lan¡¯s phone rang.


    At this time, Dean Lan did not know what was happening and was driving to the ce where he was going to talk about the contract. What was not expected was that Bernie Bai called, and Dean Lan was puzzled as to why in the end he would call at this time.


    But what he didn¡¯t expect was that Bernie Bai would tell him such a big thing.


    ¡°It¡¯s me Bernie Bai, Sansa something happened to her.¡± Bernie Bai said with his slender hand holding the phone.


    Dean Lan¡¯s brow furrowed, a little shocked at how things could happen.


    ¡°What! What¡¯s happening!¡±


    ¡°Just Glen Cheng called and said he kidnapped Jeffrey and Justin, two dayster to take 4 billion over, or else ¡­ will kill to exterminate, Sansa she heard this sentence after because worried about Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s safety So emotions are too much, it suddenly angry fainted.¡± Bernie Bai tightened his sword brow and said.


    Dean Lan pounded the steering wheel and said, ¡°Glen Cheng, the old fox, is so cunning! How dare he do such a thing when I¡¯m not prepared!¡±


    After saying that, Dean Lan immediately elerated the speed of the car.


    ¡°Hurry up and get over here, or there¡¯s no telling what will happen if you wait, and I¡¯m afraid her condition may deteriorate.¡±


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be right over!¡±


    Dean Lan then sped up the travel speed again.


    Perhaps Dean Lan is the only one who dares to act so recklessly on the highway, but of course, the traffic police are no slouch either.


    Dean Lan looked in the rearview mirror and there were many police carsing after him he realized he was speeding and stopped knowingly.


    Dean Lan opened the car window.


    The traffic police frowned and said: ¡°Ahem! Sir, show me your driving license.¡±


    Dean Lan retrieved a driving license from the car and showed it to the traffic police.


    The traffic police looked at the driving license record with narrowed eyes and said: ¡°Young man, this is your first time racing a car, right? The previous not much points ah, this time is not because the points are too full, floating?¡±


    Dean Lan frowned at the traffic police and said, ¡°I am really in a hurry.¡±


    The traffic cop frowned at Dean Lan and said, ¡°No, no, I can¡¯t let you off the hook this time, pay a ticket first, I see you have good character and conduct before then 500 yuan.¡±


    Dean Lan took out $500 from his pocket and took it to the traffic police.


    After paying $500, Dean Lan turned the wheel and prepared to walk away, but was puzzled that the traffic police stopped him.


    The traffic cop knocked on Dean Lan¡¯s car window and said, ¡°Young man, you still need toe with me to the police station, please.¡±


    Dean Lan frowned a little impatiently.


    ¡°Traffic police, didn¡¯t I pay the ticket? Why am I not allowed to go yet? I really have an emergency.¡±


    The traffic police patted Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that bad for a few minutes, it¡¯s just to make a statement.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyebrows tightened and said to the traffic police: ¡°That¡¯s a matter of life and death, traffic police, I¡¯m there to save lives.¡±


    The traffic policeughed and stroked his beard and looked at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Nowadays, young people, how do they always like to think about these messy heroic rescue things, really do not understand your young people now.¡±


    The traffic cop looked at what Dean Lan had just said like a three-year-old child.


    Traffic police traffic police andughed and said: ¡°Although I fifty something but I am also so like you young over, young, also like to think about these, messy things, so it is also understandable, but this matter on top of this asion, a little not quite right is not it?¡±


    Dean Lan exined again, ¡°I really did not lie to you, I was really very urgent to do, otherwise I would not have been speeding I am not kidding.¡±


    Traffic policeughed and said: ¡°What¡¯s the emergency can you make you so urgent that you don¡¯t even have the time to go make a statement?¡±


    Dean Lan frowned at the traffic police: ¡°Now three lives in my hands, traffic police I can not even dy a second.¡±


    Traffic police can not help butugh out loud: ¡°hahaha ¡­ young man, you tell this joke can be very funny, another day we go to drink, your joke is really very funny.¡±


    Dean Lan feels that he, the traffic police uncle how to say is useless, mixed with the financial industry for so long, they certainly know that money can make the ghost push the mill.


    Dean Lan took out five thousand dors and slipped it to the traffic cop and said, ¡°How about that? Deal.¡±


    The traffic police officer frowned and looked at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Young man, I eat more salt than you eat rice, you think I will be impressed by this small amount of money you have?¡±


    Dean Lan decided to raise the price.


    ¡°10, 000, how about that?¡±


    The traffic police stroked his beard andughed: ¡°Young man, put your money away yourself, I will not take it.¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan helplessly held his forehead, ¡°As long as it allows me to go, there is no problem with how much money you offer.¡±


    The traffic police returned: ¡°Just let you go to make a statement, why bother young man?¡±


    Dean Lan decided to call Bernie Bai and exin the situation to him first.


    ¡°I may bete, you find a ce to Sansa her rest first.¡±


    Bernie Bai wondered if something had happened to Dean Lan, ¡°Is there something new going on? Well, then I¡¯ll find a ce for her to rest for a while, so I can wait for you toe over.¡±


    ¡°You take care of her.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Dean Lan once looked at the traffic police and said, ¡°Can I go first to finish my business and thene back, I¡¯ll hold the car here please believe me.¡±


    The traffic police frowned and said: ¡°If I believe in everyone, now I may have gone to sweep the streets, so the young man obediently admit fault and go to make a statement is not good, and not difficult for you, right?¡±


    Dean Lan the whole person has been forced by this traffic police uncle to a state of speechlessness.


    Dean Lan secretly pondered, ¡°How can this traffic police not let him off the hook even after all the talk? Besides, he was really in a hurry, so he had no choice but to use this trick in order to get to Bernie Bai¡¯s side right away.¡±


    Dean Lan buckled his car to the railing and finally ran away when the traffic police weren¡¯t looking.


    The police officer finally came back to his senses and found that Dean Lan had run away alone and shouted in anger: ¡°Young man, what are you running for, how dare you run away when I¡¯m not paying attention!¡±

 Chapter 211 – Sending someone to follow

    Bernie Bai is discussing with Dean Lan what to do.


    ¡°The baby is as important to Sansa as her life, I can¡¯t just stand by and watch her stay bald like this, and you said you¡¯d always protect her, didn¡¯t you? What are we going to do now?¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes were stern.


    ¡°Call the police.¡± Dean Lan said calmly, the handsome look on his face still intact.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t there any good way other than calling the police! Calling the police now is the best way, but, snake-hearted people like Cora Yang and Glen Cheng will do anything. What if they get the news in advance and want to fight us to the death?¡± Bernie Bai stepped forward and grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s cor, which was tugged and crumpled.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried at all about these two lovely children! How sad they will be to be separated from their own mother for so long. If the two children are hurt in the slightest and Sansa is upset about it, I¡¯m not finished with you.¡±


    Dean Lan did not feel so deeply about the child, but his heart immediately softened at the mention of Sansa Ran, ¡°Of course I don¡¯t want Sansa to be hurt, first to calm Sansa, that¡¯s the most important thing we have to do.¡±


    Bernie Bai and Dean Lan came inside the bedroom.


    ¡°I really don¡¯t care, don¡¯t waste time on me, you guys go about your business.¡± Sansa Ran said breathlessly with a haggard-faced Sansa.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re worried about the baby, but ¡­ you¡¯re having a hard time here for no reason, and the baby definitely doesn¡¯t want to see an unhappy mommy when shees back.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s cold face is written full of worry, the eyes can not hide the tenderness flowing out.


    ¡°Well I know all that, hey? You usually talk very little, howe you talk more than me at this time, you just put a million hearts, for the sake of the children I also have to keep myself energetic, so that I can be more capable of protecting them in the future.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes finally had a glimmer of light in them.


    Bernie Bai, who saw this, let out a deep breath in his throat.


    ¡°Then you must take care of yourself, you hear me, even for the sake of the child, don¡¯t let yourself suffer.¡± This is the first time even Sansa Ran has seen Dean Lan like this.


    Sansa said, picking up the small snack on the jade coffee table in front of her and stuffing it into her mouth.


    ¡°Has it been a long time since you¡¯ve eaten? If you¡¯re in such a hurry, then eat more and be careful not to choke.¡± Bernie Bai said.


    ¡°This is the Sansa Ran I know, the Sansa Ran who is not afraid of the sky and the earth,¡± said Dean Lan¡¯s attractive face under his hard lines, bing more and more attractive.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to rest, so don¡¯t disturb me, any of you.¡± Sansa Ran, with food still in her mouth and a defiant streak, took big steps toward the bedroom.


    ¡°That¡¯s not at all how she really reacted.¡± Dean Lan said, understanding that it was just Sansa Ran putting on a show for them.


    Dean Lan went into the bedroom to check on Sansa, who hadn¡¯t slept in days due to worry, and Sansa Ran quickly fell asleep with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes. Her mouth was still muttering, ¡°Jeffrey, Justin,e to mommy, mommy will never leave you again, please don¡¯t leave mommy ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan said to himself with infinite tenderness in his eyes, ¡°It¡¯s silly, I know you¡¯ve been under too much pressuretely really too much, why should you carry it all by yourself.¡±


    After saying that his face changed, ¡°Cora Yang, Glen Cheng, Charmaine Qiu, I will not let you go.¡±N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    Sansa, who had tears in the corners of her eyes, made Dean Lan¡¯s heart ache. He touched Sansa Ran¡¯s face and got up to discuss with Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Now want to save the child, the main problem is the 4 billion, you can not get out, what else can others do.¡± Bernie Bai said anxiously.


    ¡°I never thought that I, Dean Lan, would be bothered by money, that there would be problems that I, Dean Lan, could not solve.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t me yourself too much, take out this 4 billion, your group will suffer a big shock, lose thepany, your family and friends and thousands of people in thepany how to do.¡±


    Bernie Bai paced anxiously, Dean Lan kept his head down and didn¡¯t speak as if he was thinking about something.


    Dean Lan came to thepany and met the three before him and expressed his satisfaction. The manager, who was suddenly called by his boss, found them handily, ¡°You three have been soldiers in the special forces before, I believe this little thing you will have no problem to finish it very well.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s throat knot twitched, ¡°You guys ¡­ go follow Cora Yang and Glen Cheng and see what you find, and if it¡¯s done right, this reward will definitely be yours.¡±


    Dean Lan led them to the garage and they were so amazed by therge garage and so many luxury cars that several whispered, ¡°If it weren¡¯t for this opportunity, I would never have been able to get this close to these cars in my life.¡±


    ¡°Pick any three of these cars. The cars are for your convenience to follow Cora Yang and Glen Cheng at all times, not for you to take and show off.¡±


    Dean Lan looked up at them seriously and said, ¡°They often go in and out of some high-ss ces, these cars are good to keep you from being turned away, or to follow them at all times.¡±


    The three men hastened to respond respectfully, just as they had done before inside the army, ¡°Promise toplete the mission.¡±


    ¡°Remember to keep me informed of any situation, after thepletion of the matter these cars you have chosen will be given to you, you will not only be rewarded by thepany, but also promoted, it happens that some department heads have recently resigned.¡±


    The more those three men listened, the more they were impressed and said loudly, ¡°Working for the boss is supposed to be a matter of doing your best.¡±


    Dean Lan immediately went back to his residence to see how Sansa Ran was doing, and the three men got in the car.


    ¡°What for or not to work for the boss, who is not to support the family ah.¡±


    ¡°Stop talking and hurry up and get going.¡± With that the three men rushed off to find out where Cora Yang and Glen Cheng were.


    Dean Lan also arrives home in his sports car and Sansa Ran¡¯s mood seems to have changed dramatically as the nanny hands Dean Lan a bowl of porridge.


    Seeing that the visitor was Dean Lan, she hastily asked, ¡°Jeffrey and Justin will be back soon, right? I¡¯m sure you have a way, don¡¯t you?¡± Sansa said seriously to Dean Lan, with tears in her eyes, she was full of trust in Dean Lan at this moment, and the man in front of her gave her a tenderness she had never experienced before.


    Knowing that she would not be able to eat, Dean Lan coaxed her gently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry already let people follow, they will definitely find the ce, I will return to you as soon as there is news.¡± Dean Lan blowing porridge, to blow the porridge to a suitable temperature before giving her to drink, Sansa Ran convinced gulp of porridge, as if seeing what hope.

 Chapter 212 Getting the position

    The sun has long since risen high at this moment, the zing sun is like fire, the hot light baking the earth, the sun shines through the ss from outside and shines on the clean white sheets.


    The person on the bed, curled up, looks even morepact up to her. The long and curly eyshes flutter slightly from time to time, so you can imagine how good those eyes will look when they are open.


    The breeze from the window brought up the curtains also blew her bangs, if anyone saw this moment of her, will be frozen, the beauty of a painting. As if everything is beautiful.


    But ¡­ the only thing wrong with the picture is that her brow is always locked, as if there is something in the dream that bothers her. Let people look at it can¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity for her.


    On the other hand, the information on the location of the investigation hase to light. But not quite sure exactly right, so the three who were sent to investigate the matter are going forward to find out.


    They carefully arrived in this remote area, of course this kind of ce is not too noticeable, and badly noticed by the people around.


    They slipped in while one of the gatekeepers was using the bathroom and the other wasn¡¯t looking.


    They were stunned when they saw the sight in front of them.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t this ¡­ Charmaine Qiu?¡±


    ¡°Why is she here? And still unconscious.¡±


    ¡°What are you still waiting for, hurry up and go find the child ah, why do you care about her!¡±


    But they searched the entire room, never saw Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s figure, no way, time is short to stay here for one more second is dangerous. Because no one knows what will happen in the next second. They are afraid to continue to stay here to search in case they are found how to go.


    ¡°Knock knock ¡­¡± One of them walked too hurriedly identally kicked the discarded Coke bottle. There was a sound. In this quiet and very eerie environment, this sound can bepletely said to be a gong and drum.


    ¡°It¡¯s over ¡­¡± he muttered in a desperate whisper, and the other two cast grumbling nces.


    They quickly hide and hide in a cab not far away. Three big men hiding in a small cab inexplicably look a littleical. Fortunately, it can fit.


    ¡°Who! Get your ass out here! I see you!¡± At this time outside the door came the voice of a man, this sound how they could not hear, in case they really let out came in a person, that ¡­ consequences are unimaginable.


    ¡°How about ying cat and mouse with me? I don¡¯t have time to y with you.¡± The man said with a smirk.


    This room is already empty, there can be echoes of a word. There is certainly very little furniture. He all carefully look at the eyes once, only this cab left without looking, watching him step by step into that cab, the three hearts have been tightly gripped together. They thought to themselves that the big deal would be to die and put up a fight.


    At this time, a ck wild cat suddenly jumped past the man and jumped squarely on that Coke bottle. Seeing this, the man had a flock of crows flying through his mind ¡­ turned out to be a wildcat, and he was paranoid for half a day.


    ¡°Damn, you dead cat, what are you kicking the coke bottle for instead of catching your mouse properly? Wasting my time.¡± The man cursed, picked up the Coke bottle and threw it at it, the wild cat yelped and was scared away.


    After the man had gone by, the three men in the closet then came out.


    ¡°These days, it¡¯s not easy to be a cat and carry the me for people everywhere. Rats are extinct and pathetic.¡± Three peopleughed.


    ¡°Yeah, took the fall for you!¡± One of themined. He still hadn¡¯t forgotten who made the sound that caused them to be scared.


    Then they carefully slipped out of the ce again, all done unnoticed.


    ¡­


    Dean Lan stood in front of the bed, not knowing whether to go up and wake her up or let her sleep until she woke up naturally. Since Jeffrey and Justin were lost, Sansa Ran was in tears every day, sometimes secretly hiding in the corner and crying, in fact, he knew all this.


    He was just afraid that if he said it, it would only deepen her pain. He also didn¡¯t know how tofort the best.


    Right then and there.


    ¡°Jingle Bells ¡­¡± There was a sound from his pocket, which only brought him back from the memory of what he had just done.


    Dean Lan was annoyed with people interrupting his thoughts. He was about to curse, but when he saw the word ¡°secretary¡± on the caller ID, a slight smile appeared on his face.


    He slid the answer button in some panic. Desperately want to know what the results of the investigation he sent to the people in the end.


    A memory of a familiar male voiceing out of the phone steadied his mood.


    Some people may wonder why the secretary is a man. But this is something that people in thepany have long been used to.


    The reason is that the big boss is not close to women! Almost the wholepany, except for the cleaning aunt, are all men. Of course, in his heart women are all vases, they are always no motivation, no ability, bent on how to seduce, and then when the young grandmother.


    ¡°Boss! Our people have investigated Charmaine Qiu¡¯s location! It will be sent to you afterwards.¡± The secretary said respectfully, not daring to be negligent in any way.


    ¡°Good, you guys worked hard, you didn¡¯t reveal your whereabouts, did you?¡± The corners of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth hooked up slightly.


    ¡°This please boss rest assured, absolutely not! Charmaine Qiu¡¯s whereabouts are easily detected, mainly because Glen Cheng, Cora Yang these two people are particrly vignt, but we hide very carefully, the other side almost difficult to detect the whereabouts are located to.¡± The secretary affirmed.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s ¡­ in a dpidated warehouse, Charmaine Qiu had a little incident, and now the whole person is unconscious, our people just went over and saw a scene like that ¡­ ¡°Said here the secretary paused.


    But Dean Lan was not in the mood to care so much and said, ¡°Hurry up and send me the location information.¡± Now he hung up the phone with peace of mind.


    Dean Lan looked back at Sansa Ran¡¯s serene face. In his heart, he thought: Now there is finally an exnation, and things have finally developed further.


    But he couldn¡¯t tell Sansa Ran about it, because once she knew, she would definitely fight to find the child, and it would be easy to spook the snake. How about ¡­ waiting for me to bring Jeffrey and Justin to you in one piece. dean Lan smiled.


    ¡°Well ¡­ then let Bernie Bai go with me.¡± Dean Lan pondered for a while, felt that it was not good to bring too many people, and finally decided to let Bernie Bai go with him.


    Then he made a phone call to Bernie Bai and decided to leave in the afternoon. He was also asked to keep the news to himself for the time being.


    Just at this time, Sansa Ran behind her had woken up at some point.

 Chapter 213 – Going Together

    Dean Lan suddenly turned his head and noticed that Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes were slightly open, so he rushed over to her and picked her up to ask her about her health.


    Dean Lan frowned at her haggard appearance heart could not help but be filled with pity and heartache.


    Sansa Ran scratched her head with a feeling of drowsiness.


    ¡°Sansa, you¡¯re finally awake, how are you? Are you okay? How do you feel now?¡± Dean Lan asked with concern.


    Sansa Ran frowned and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine now, don¡¯t worry about me.¡±


    Dean Lan returned with a faint sigh of relief, ¡°Well, that¡¯s good.¡±


    Sansa Ran wondered, ¡°Did something happen to me just now?¡±


    Dean Lan smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re just too tired. Pay attention next time.¡±


    Sansa Ran turned her gaze to Bernie Bai, who was standing tall, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have troubled you.¡±


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran and waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, we¡¯re all friends, this is nothing.¡±


    Sansa Ran secretly thanked herself for having such a good friend in her life.


    At this moment Dean Lan is on the sidelines with Bernie Bai, talking about Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°Now I¡¯ve got Charmaine Qiu¡¯s location, and since she¡¯s in cahoots with Glen Cheng, Jeffrey and Justin could be there!¡±


    Dean Lan couldn¡¯t help but slowly clench his fists and bruises.


    Bernie Bai looked down and pondered for a moment and said, ¡°Okay, wait, let¡¯s just go there and find out while Jeffrey and Justin get them out.¡±


    Sansa Ran seemed to have heard their conversation and suddenly got up in an excited and puzzled mood and said, ¡°Was there a conversation about Jeffrey and Justin? Did you get something out of the investigation? Where the hell are you going?¡±


    Dean Lan frowned and said, ¡°We ¡­ are going ¡­ to do some things ande back, you ¡­ you wait here. Or do not go, your body is rtively weak, we go just fine,e back soon, you do not have to worry.¡±


    Dean Lan touched his nose and secretly pondered, ¡°Should I tell her or not? But it¡¯s neither good nor bad to tell her.¡± This really makes Dean Lan a bit torn.


    Bernie Bai was afraid that Sansa Ran wouldn¡¯t believe her so she immediately joined Dean Lan and said, ¡°Yes, yes, we do have to go do something, just now you heard wrong, we will be back soon, listen to Dean, you are weak, so don¡¯t go.¡±


    Sansa Ran knew they must have something to hide from her and didn¡¯t want me to follow them, although she was weak, she still wanted to help them out.


    Sansa Ran turned her head to them both and said with a very determined look in her eyes, ¡°I¡¯m going with you!¡±


    Dean Lan held the forehead band hesitantly said: ¡°But you are weak, you go like this ¡­ you better stay here, rest, we will be back soon.¡±


    Bernie Bai also said to Dean Lan, ¡°Listen to Dean Lan, I think he¡¯s right, after all, you¡¯ve just fainted and you¡¯re really not well.¡±


    Sansa Ran rolled her eyes and said, ¡°But one more person is more power! Isn¡¯t there a saying? It¡¯s true that I can¡¯t help much, but I can still help in some small ways.¡±


    Bernie Bai looks over to Dean Lan and signals with his eyes that he should think of something so that Sansa Ran can rest here properly.


    Bernie Bai pursed her lips and stammered, ¡°This ¡­ minority obeys the majority, I¡¯ll go talk to Dean first.¡±Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran nodded.


    Bernie Bai walks towards Dean Lan.


    ¡°Should we let her go? If we go, but I¡¯m a little worried that her body won¡¯t be able to support such a heavy workload.¡± Bernie Bai said worriedly.


    Dean Lan took out a cigarette case from his pocket, lit a cigarette and frowned and said, ¡°You are indeed right, I am also worried about her weak body, but if she wants to go so much, we should let her go without stopping her.¡±


    After saying that, the smoke rose into the air.


    Bernie Bai walked towards Sansa Ran and said, ¡°Well, then the minority will follow the majority, we just can¡¯t beckon you toe, then you go.¡±


    A pleased look appeared between Sansa Ran¡¯s eyebrows, and even the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but show a smattering of smiles as Sansa Ran pondered.


    ¡°Jeffrey, Justin, wait for me, wait for me, Mom I¡¯ll be right here to take you home! Never again will I make you suffer!¡±


    Dean Lan picked up his cell phone with long, slender fingers and dialed the number for his secretary.


    ¡°Get a car ready for me, we¡¯ll be on XX Street, X Road.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Mr. Lan.¡±


    Soon after, a car appeared outside that was brought by Dean Lan¡¯s secretary.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Dean Lan said indifferently. The three then hurriedly got into the car.


    After getting into the car, Sansa Ran remembered what Bernie Bai and Dean Lan had just said about the new situation.


    Sansa Ran asked suspiciously, ¡°Have you got something new going on there, something you just happened to be talking about.¡±


    Dean Lan nodded and said, ¡°After my in-depth investigation, I found Charmaine Qiu¡¯s location, hiding inside an old warehouse.¡±


    ¡°Then why are you investigating Charmaine Qiu¡¯s location? She shouldn¡¯t have nothing to do with Glen ChengCora Yang, right? If there is really no rtionship, even if we find her location, we can¡¯t find Glen Cheng¡¯s location, right?¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan in confusion and said.


    Dean Lan smiled and couldn¡¯t help but be adored by Sansa Ran¡¯s simplicity, thinking: How can this woman be so simple? Maybe he is the kind of person who is sold by others and still helps others to count the money. Thinking of this, Dean Lan suddenly did not want to tell her that Charmaine Qiu, and Glen ChengCora Yang and the three of them were in the same gang.


    When Sansa Ran saw that Dean Lan hadn¡¯t answered her, she thought he was lost in thought and asked again, ¡°Why do you want to find Charmaine Qiu¡¯s location, and what exactly is the use of finding her location?¡±


    Dean Lan swallowed and said faintly to Sansa Ran: ¡°Charmaine Qiu, Cora Yang, Glen Cheng and the three of them are all in cahoots, and they are working together to set you up.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes could not help but be a little shocked, a little unbelievable Dean Lan said is not true or not, Charmaine Qiu obviously treats himself as a friend, he also treats him as a true friend, how could he harm himself.


    ¡°Really?¡±


    Dean Lan took a drag on his cigarette and then nodded.


    At this moment Sansa Ran¡¯s mood fell to the ice valley again, secretly contemting: No way, but I treat her as a sincere good friend, but she set me up in such a way, at first so good to themselves, know people, but to themselves is one thing on the surface but one thing behind the scenes, feel that their own heart fed the dog.

 Chapter 214 Hope

    Sansa Ran¡¯s brow furrowed and she thought, ¡°Now is not the time to be sad, finding Jeffrey and Justin is the most important thing! Sansa Ran secretly plucked up courage in her heart.


    The bodyguard then drove the car then came to a wilderness, where the wild grass, without any hint of life, the residents are also very few, there is only a dpidated warehouse in this neighborhood, then the three people will advance to the warehouse.


    ¡°Come here now!¡± Bernie Bai turned his head to, Sansa Ran and Dean Lan and shouted.


    Sansa Ran was looking and suddenly heard Bernie Bai¡¯s voice and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is there something there?¡±


    Dean Lan thought that was where Charmaine Qiu was and asked Sansa Ran to go there.


    ¡°We¡¯ll see if we go over there first.¡±


    With a nod, Sansa Ran followed the two men up.


    The door to the warehouse was not locked, but open. Bernie Bai then carefully tried and opened the door.


    ¡°Ahem!¡±


    The warehouse seemed to have been unused for a long time and there was a lot of dust in it. Bernie Bai covered his mouth and called Sansa Ran and Dean Lan toe over.


    ¡°This must be the warehouse where that Charmaine Qiu is.¡± Bernie Bai said with a frown of uncertainty.


    Then Sansa Ran and Dean Lan trotted to follow.


    ¡°It should be safe.¡± Bernie Bai said softly, looking ahead.N?vel(D)rama.Org''s content.


    At this time Sansa Ran because of the heart is more anxious to think about Jeffrey and Justin in the end will not be inside, so did not pay attention to the footpath, fell down.


    Dean Lan seemed to hear Sansa Ran¡¯s voice and frowned as he looked back.


    ¡°Sansa?¡± Bernie Bai seems to have heard Sansa Ran¡¯s voice and also looked back to find Sansa Ran falling on the floor, both of them ran to Sansa Ran¡¯s position in unison.


    ¡°How did you fall?¡± Dean Lan said while holding Sansa Ran¡¯s hand.


    Sansa Ran nodded and said, ¡°I¡¯m fine, I can do it by myself, you don¡¯t have to help me.¡±


    Bernie Bai frowned, holding Sansa Ran¡¯s other hand and said, ¡°Why are you so careless?¡±


    ¡°I just fell when I identally walked too fast.¡± Sansa Ran said with a strained voice.


    Bernie Bai looked down at the wound under Sansa Ran¡¯s foot where the skin had broken and bled.


    ¡°Should I bandage it?¡± Bernie Bai said anxiously.


    Sansa Ran shook her head and insisted that she didn¡¯t want a bandage, ¡°It¡¯s just a small injury, no need for a bandage. There¡¯s no hospital nearby, so don¡¯t waste time on me, find Jeffrey and the others!¡± Sansa Ran said as she endured the paining from her feet.


    Dean Lan frowned and said, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go see if there¡¯s anyone inside first.¡±


    Bernie Bai opened the other part of the door with his hand, and the thick smoke seemed to be sealed for a long time, and rolled out, choking the three of them.


    ¡°Everyone cover your mouths.¡± Sansa Ran slightly narrowed his eyes to observe the unbelievable silence around the remaining only the sound of three people¡¯s footsteps.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t Charmaine Qiu here?¡± Sansa Ran whispered, covering her mouth.


    Dean Lan frowned and flicked his lips: ¡°Look again first.¡±


    The whole warehouse is very closed, almost no little sunlight can shoot in, Bernie Bai will take out the phone from the pocket to open the shlight to light up the warehouse.


    Sansa Ran looked around again and found Charmaine Qiu unconscious beside the box with her clothes torn and tattered, which made her a bit puzzled, ¡°Why did Charmaine Qiu suddenly faint when she was fine? Was there an altercation?¡±


    Sansa Ran saw Charmaine Qiu, who was unconscious, and immediately ran up to her.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s lips were white, and her face was white and bloodless, and her thighs seemed to have pinched handprints on them and blood.


    Sansa Ran lowered her head and pondered, ¡°She should have had an argument with someone and the handprint on her thigh does not look like a delicate woman¡¯s, the handprint looks like a male palm print, but it is strange why there is still blood?¡± Here Sansa Ran could not help but wonder again.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu? Charmaine? What¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Sansa Ran patted Charmaine Qiu¡¯s shoulder with her hand in confusion.


    Charmaine Qiu looked around with slightly open eyes, ¡°What happened, I can¡¯t seem to remember.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked again at Sansa Ran, who was on the sidelines.


    Howe Sansa Ran is here, along with Dean Lan, and the man who was with Sansa Ran at the hospitalst time? Charmaine Qiu is puzzled.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s headache was overwhelming, and she seemed to vaguely remember something as she looked down in contemtion, ¡°I seem to have been with Harry Chengst night? Then he ¡­ he ¡­¡±


    Charmaine Qiu jerked to her feet and looked down at her dress.


    ¡°How could ¡­ how could this happen? What happenedst night?¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face presented an extremely frightened look and said.


    Bernie Bai, a bit puzzled, turned to look at Dean Lan.


    ¡°Should we go see if Charmaine Qiu looks, like, a little strange?¡±


    Dean Lan picked up the cigarette case and lit a cigarette, took a slow puff and said, ¡°No need to go, watch first.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded and also watched with Dean Lan.


    Sansa Ran was a bit puzzled by the current Charmaine Qiu, so she looked up at her and said, ¡°Charmaine Qiu, what¡¯s happening? What¡¯s wrong with you? I heard you just sayst night? What happenedst night?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu turns her head to Sansa Ran as she scrunches up her hair.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Charmaine Qiu said with a smile as she looked at Sansa Ran.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t help but make Sansa Ran feel rmed and scared, normally she shouldn¡¯t be like this, there must be something wrong withst night.


    Charmaine Qiu looked down and murmured darkly, ¡°Harry Cheng you bitch! How dare you do this to me.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu can¡¯t help but think of the scenest night, Harry Cheng that disgusting look, I can¡¯t believe I was so badly treated by him, feel so disgusting, Harry Cheng I will not let you feel good!


    Sansa Ran feels that the Charmaine Qiu in front of her is no longer the Charmaine Qiu she knew.


    ¡°Do you need something?¡± Sansa Ran asked.


    Charmaine Qiuughed lightly and cursed silently in her heart: ¡°And you pretend to be a good person? You can¡¯t even take care of yourself and still dare to take care of my business? What a beautiful white lotus flower, hahaha.¡±


    Although Sansa Ran now sees her as an enemy, she can¡¯t help but feel some pain in her heart, after all, she was her best friend.


    Charmaine Qiu looked at her and eximed, ¡°You¡¯re so nice.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t understand what the hell she was talking about and looked at her with a bewildered expression.


    Dean Lan looked ahead at Charmaine Qiu and couldn¡¯t help butugh: ¡°Guilty as charged.¡±


    Bernie Bai keeps a close eye on Charmaine Qiu, fearing that Charmaine Qiu will do something bad to Sansa Ran again.


    Charmaine Qiu will hair sorted out a deep thought, ¡°She can be really good, even if the child lost, there are Dean Lan and Bernie Bai so concerned about her, why I can not, why ah? But I was spoiled by Harry Cheng, I don¡¯t want to live ¡­ don¡¯t want to live ah ¡­¡±


    Charmaine Qiu has gone crazy again for some reason.

 Chapter 215: Playing with fire

    ¡°Calm down, Charmaine!¡± Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t help but say. She and Charmaine Qiu had been sisters for so long, and once betrayed, Sansa Ran could not forgive her, but she could not bear to be cruel to her after all.


    ¡°Calm? Calm down. You told me to calm down!¡± Unfortunately, Charmaine Qiu did not ept Sansa Ran¡¯s concern, in fact she was already a bit crazy at this point, but there was nothing she could do about it, who told her to bully people too much and finally reap the evil consequences.


    ¡°You think I can calmly talk to you about what I¡¯ve learned after suffering something like this? How can I be calm! You have something to fall back on! I don¡¯t! I¡¯m all alone! And no one will stand up for me!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu, with her hair in disarray, was lying on the undry floor, losing her temper and dignity as a dainty daughter in the past, in a wretched state.


    She tried to stand up and tried, but could not do so. Those white legs were full of bruises and bruises and looked quite horrible.


    Charmaine Qiu burst into tears at once, she kept hitting her legs in fear and kept screaming.


    Sansa Ran looked on with dismay.


    She understands that if she hadn¡¯t had two men who were very good to her who were dedicated to protecting her, perhaps she would have been bullied and lost her virginity as Charmaine Qiu was.


    But the seriousness of the matter at hand forced Sansa Ran toe back to her senses. She was worried about the whereabouts of her two children and asked Charmaine Qiu anxiously, ¡°Charmaine, tell us the result of what happened! What the hell happened!¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ve be this ¡­ Since I¡¯ve be this, I want you to end up like this too! Why should I tell you, Sansa Ran, that you have not got enough? I¡¯m going to make you feel what it¡¯s like to have your heart cut to pieces and not be able to get it!¡± Charmaine Qiu looked up andughed.


    Charmaine Qiu looked at her resentfully and said vicious words that could be put into words. The former good sisters and good friends have now all finally torn their masks of pretense.


    ¡°Do you think I¡¯m really treating you well? Hahahaha, dumbass, I¡¯m just ying games with you! I¡¯ve known Dean Lan since we were kids. We were childhood friends too!¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled and couldn¡¯t believe that this was the best friend she wanted to cherish? This is the best friend who has been pretending and making out for a long time? Could it be that she was really blind? If she hates herself so much, why does she still want to be close to her? I just hate that she, Sansa Ran, did not see the true nature of the man who is a bad person!


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t say anything, her heart was aching, and the pain was apanied by some numbness.


    But after all this talk, Charmaine Qiu refused to reveal Glen Cheng¡¯s location, Sansa Ran¡¯s face did not show, but his heart became more and more anxious, and he was unable to.


    At this point, Bernie Bai took her hand and gestured for her to calm down.


    Bernie Bai said softly: ¡°Charmaine Qiu, don¡¯t you want to catch the man who ruined you with your own hands? Don¡¯t you want to bring him to justice, don¡¯t you want to let him go unpunished? The man who hurt you, do you want to let him go free?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face grimaced at these words, and she gritted her teeth fiercely and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let him go! For the rest of my life!¡±


    ¡°Then, well, you need our help. Help us, and help yourself.¡± Bernie Bai took it step by step, gradually luring Charmaine Qiu into the bait.


    If it were usual, Sansa Ran would haveughed and praised Bernie Bai¡¯s intelligence and wit, but now it¡¯s really urgent and no joke is allowed.


    The look in Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes showed how anxious she was, hoping that Charmaine Qiu would speak up.


    But Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes rolled and saw the figure of Dean Lan hidden behind Sansa Ran. That figure was tall and straight, and had always looked like the protective knight in Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart.


    Charmaine Qiu baba to Dean Lan¡¯s sight and saw Dean Lan¡¯s extremelyplicated vision.


    Charmaine Qiu thought that Dean Lan actually had feelings for her and thought that this was a heartfelt look from him, and was instantly overjoyed. I heard Charmaine Qiu cheekily say, ¡°Dean! I¡¯m here!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu sobbed and said, ¡°Dean, I¡¯ve been spoiled by that damn Glen Cheng ¡­ oooooooh, I¡¯m going crazy ¡­ will you not want me? Will you dislike me? Will you take revenge for me? I want him dead!¡± The tone of gnashing teeth and hating his tendons and bones.


    Charmaine Qiu thought that by telling the story of how she was trampled, she would gain a little more pity from Dean Lan.


    However Dean Lan did not fall in love with her, nor did he try to pity her, it was just Charmaine Qiu¡¯s usual drama.


    Dean Lan looked at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s miserable and battered appearance and felt some sorrow and, at best, some pity. He couldn¡¯t help but remember how long ago Charmaine Qiu always followed him, sweetly calling him ¡°Little Dean¡±. When he was a child, he was innocent, but when he became an adult, his appearance changed drastically, and his fate was steep.


    If you want to sigh, you can only sigh that Charmaine Qiu yed with others and eventually ended up ying with fire and burning himself.


    Dean Lan secretly shook his head.


    He spoke coldly: ¡°Charmaine Qiu, let me ask you, do you know the whereabouts of Glen Cheng? You¡¯d better tell us.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu looked at Dean Lan with fascination and her heart was in a mess. Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t care when she heard Dean Lan talking to her like this, as she was used to it as Dean Lan always talked to her like this.


    Just inevitably some sadness. More than sad, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart is breaking. She knew she could not get Dean Lan, she was a stranger in Dean Lan¡¯s world, she was a supporting character in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, she, Charmaine Qiu, could not evenpare to a hair of Sansa Ran.


    The man¡¯s eyes never linger for her. Probably only at times as miserable and unbearable as now would he asionally nce at her.


    Charmaine Qiu muttered.


    ¡°I¡¯ve given so much for you, why do you always refuse to pay attention to me? Why do you always look cold and aloof? What am I doing wrong? Is it because I am not as good as Sansa Ran? Do you know that my parents couldn¡¯t stand the fact that I was so devoted to you and once asked me to go on a blind date? When I refused to go, they locked me in my room and let me out only when I said yes. But I did not promise, but also with them a big fight, my father asked me very sadly, why I hard refused to leave you ¡­ I said loudly I just like you, I just want to be with you, just do not want to be with you like a stranger. I saw them as if they had aged ten years in an instant, do you know how heartbroken I was? But even so, I did not regret rebelling against them.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s because, I love you!¡±


    ¡°Just ept me, Dean, okay? I¡¯m begging you ¡­ Sansa Ran is your heart, I know, I¡¯ll never touch her again, I swear! Will you ept me? Okay?¡±


    When Charmaine Qiu said thest sentence, it was already a plea.


    But Dean Lan didn¡¯t even lift an eyelid. What do you mean? You like me, I have to like you? Moral kidnapping, bullshit.


    Dean Lan said, ¡°No way.¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Seeing Dean Lan speak like this, Charmaine Qiu blushed and stumbled over her words a bit.


    After a long time, Charmaine Qiu only had to say, ¡°It is not impossible for me to talk. But I have one condition, you must promise me before I can talk.¡±


    ¡°You three, you must take me with you!¡± Charmaine Qiu said.

 Chapter 216 Repentance?

    Sansa Ran took off her jacket and carefully draped it over Charmaine Qiu¡¯s body to cover her body. He was still a girl after all, how could he not be desperate after such a thing. She is also too innocent, so innocent that she is being used.


    ¡°And don¡¯t you feel too bad about it. We¡¯re all here, and I¡¯m certainly not going to leave you here alone.¡± Sansa Ran saidfortingly.


    Although Charmaine Qiu is touched on the surface, she is sarcastic about Sansa Ran¡¯s saintly motherhood. She is now eager to make Glen Cheng pay his price, and she knows that it is impossible for her alone, so she must make the three of them take her with them.


    Charmaine Qiu bowed her head and catered delicately, ¡°Mmm ¡­¡± and secretly breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    ¡°Sansa, I¡¯m sorry, I let you down every time, but you still treat me how good ¡­ I dare not ask for your forgiveness. You quarrel me! This way I still feel better in my heart! I definitely will not return the favor!¡± Charmaine Qiu face is still hanging tears. With a face full of sincerity, she looked at Sansa Ran.


    But Dean Lan was reluctant, frowning and shouting at Charmaine Qiu: ¡°Sansa loves you, but I don¡¯t think you have anything to be aggrieved about! You¡¯ve done this to yourself. How did youe to this ce and all these things happened? You do not know? And you have the face to make a deal with us?¡±


    Thinking about how Sansa Ran had spent thest few days, he became even more distressed.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyshes trembled and her body froze involuntarily, she did not expect that her beloved man would say this about her. Not even a hint of pity was shown to her.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes with tears, as if the next second wille out of the sockets, hoarse voice said: ¡°Do not worry I will not drag you guys back, I was too gullible to trust others ¡­ also I was too selfish and selfish did not consider your feelings. It¡¯s all my fault! You want to hit or scold all towards me!¡± Charmaine Qiu finally could not hold back, tears fell, crying is pearly rain, with messy untidy clothes, more seem her pitiful.


    ¡°Okay! Yichen! She¡¯s in such a state now! You¡¯re still hitting her like this! Talking about windy words! What¡¯s done is done, it¡¯s useless to say more.¡± Sansa Ran said with dissatisfaction.


    Dean Lan, although his heart was angry, she actually yelled at himself for Charmaine Qiu! But how could he be angry with Sansa Ran? He couldn¡¯t help but deepen his grudge against Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°Sansa! You just forgive her so easily? You¡¯re just too kind! Have you forgotten all the things she¡¯s done to you? I haven¡¯t forgotten!¡± Dean Lanined with a look of hatred.


    At this moment outside began to rain heavily, the rain hit the tin roof, issued a ¡°bang bang ¡­¡± sound.


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry. All we have to do now is pull ourselves together and then bring those who have bullied you, to justice and pay the price they deserve. Let¡¯s cheer together, okay?¡± Sansa Ran wrapped her arms around Charmaine Qiu and tried her best to give her warmth.


    ¡°Well! Can you bring me along with you ¡­ It¡¯s really horrible here.¡± Charmaine Qiu sobbed, tears smashing her otherwise delicate makeup, and a sudden thunderp knocked Charmaine Qiu off her feet, staying motionless in Sansa Ran¡¯s arms.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Hearing this, Dean Lan really can¡¯t stand it, ¡°Do you have any shame at all, you woman! You¡¯re so shameless after being spoiled, what do you want from us, don¡¯t you think you¡¯re a drag? Hurry up and give us the location of Glen Cheng.¡±


    It was already painful enough for Charmaine Qiu to go through such an event, and Dean Lan¡¯s words were like rubbing salt into her wounds.


    Charmaine Qiu jumped over like a madman and hugged Dean Lan tightly.


    She was afraid, afraid that Dean Lan would not like her because she was spoiled, afraid that she would not have the chance to stand in front of him again, ¡°Yichen, I really love you so much! I really can¡¯t leave you! Even for a second! Just like a fish does not leave the water. I have been behind you, you even look back at me or ¡­ this warmth are not willing to give me? What is wrong with me!¡± Charmaine Qiu is about to copse.


    ¡°You say! You say ah ¡­ I will change! I change OK?¡± Charmaine Qiu saw that he kept not answering himself, said in a panic, his hands tightly grabbed his arm. As if what a rare treasure, can not let go.


    Dean Lan saw Charmaine Qiu hugging him, with both hands on his body, his heart suddenly grew disgusted, subconsciously wanted to push her away immediately, he is a clean person, except Sansa Ran really no second woman hugged him like this.


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s face was red with anger as he tried to curse.


    Charmaine Qiu sensed that he was going to push himself away and immediately contracted her arms around him even tighter. At this moment she really didn¡¯t care anymore, as if she would never be able to approach in the future if she was pushed away, strangling Dean Lan who could hardly breathe.


    ¡°Don¡¯t abandon me ¡­ please. Is it so hard for me to just want someone to rely on?¡± Charmaine Qiu cried out in pain, she had never been so down and out and humiliated as she was now.


    In fact, she was still a little jealous of Sansa Ran, who had Dean Lan around her all the time tofort and protect her. Charmaine Qiu slowly bowed her head like a child who knew she was wrong.


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t know what to say. She looked at Dean Lan with aplicated face as she was being held tightly by other women, and she didn¡¯t know whether to go forward or just let her hold her.


    ¡°Are you just going to let her hold it like that? If you¡¯re embarrassed, how about I go?¡± Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and suddenly said. She was still praying that Sansa Ran didn¡¯t care about Dean Lan, which meant she didn¡¯t have deep feelings for him. She hadn¡¯t fallen into a situation where she couldn¡¯t help herself yet. This could mean that he might still have a chance.


    Sansa Ran hastily shook her head and smiled, ¡°No, I know you are trying to help me. Charmaine Qiu is very weak and needs morefort than anyone else. It¡¯s okay, I don¡¯t mind.¡± Because she was so sympathetic to Sansa Ran, her heart softened and she stood by and watched quietly.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s indifferent appearance, of course, also embarrassed to intervene. What he cares about is only Sansa Ran happy or not, other people dying or living are not rted to him.

 Chapter 217 – The stalker Charmaine Qiu

    Charmaine Qiu clung to Dean Lan with her arms as if she could not live without him.


    ¡°Get off me!¡± Dean Lan yelled angrily to Charmaine Qiu with a tight frown


    Dean Lan himself does not know why he is inexplicably disgusted Charmaine Qiu, her hug feels like his whole body is contaminated in general.


    Charmaine Qiu, in order not to leave his embrace, will her hands hugging Dean Lan became tighter, not at all ready to loosen, but tightly entwined.


    ¡°Glen Cheng he is on an ind in Southeast Asia, and yes, your Jeffrey and Justin are likewise there in his captivity.¡±


    Sansa Ran, who was on the sidelines, suddenly got excited when she heard the names Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°My child!¡± Sansa Ran said with a look of unbridled excitement.


    Bernie Bai saw Sansa Ran¡¯s very excited look, so she hurriedly reassured her, ¡°Take it easy, take it easy, Jeffrey and Justin will not happen anything, just don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Sansa Ran rxed a little after hearing Bernie Bai¡¯sforting words.


    Despite themselves and heard Bernie Bai¡¯sfort, much better, but the heart still has a lot of worry about Jeffrey and Justin, ¡°after all, they have not seen them for so many days, I do not know if they are good, have a good time, eat well? How about wearing.¡±


    At this time Charmaine Qiu lightlyughed: ¡°But only I know the exact location, there is a condition that you must bring me, otherwise you can not find the location of Harry Cheng, bring me is the same as helping you find Glen Cheng, this deal is beneficial to both sides, why not do it? Right?¡±


    Dean Lanughed with contempt and said, ¡°Why should we believe you? Are we going to believe anything you say? It¡¯s ridiculous!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu swallowed and looked at Dean Lan and said: ¡°Because when I was unconscious, Glen Cheng happened to be on the phone and I happened to hear Glen Cheng¡¯s conversation, are you going to give up the slightest chance of finding Jeffrey and Justin? I believe we are all smart people, right? Sansa Ran you should think I am right, right?¡±


    Dean Lanughed lightly: ¡°Heh, you really know how to use the excitement method.¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s nerves started to get frayed again when she heard Charmaine Qiu say that.


    ¡°You¡¯re disgusting! Let go of me right now!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu said with fear and unease in her eyes, ¡°No ¡­ don¡¯t leave me ¡­ no!¡±


    Dean Lan did not pay attention to Charmaine Qiu, and then he broke Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hand, and Charmaine Qiu fell to the floor because he lost his grip.


    ¡°I bet you¡¯ll absolutely take me with you!¡± Charmaine Qiu said as she fell to the floor and stared at Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan patted his hand on his body where Charmaine Qiu had just scratched him and said, ¡°I¡¯ll let you down, absolutely not!¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Sansa Ran can¡¯t help but clench his fist in his head has been repeating Charmaine Qiu just said ¡°Do you give up the opportunity to find Jeffrey and Justin ¡­¡±


    Sansa Ran looked up at Dean Lan and said in a pleading tone, ¡°Why don¡¯t we take Charmaine Qiu with us? But we can¡¯t lose this precious chance to find Jeffrey and Justin!¡±


    Dean Lan frowned, he knew they really couldn¡¯t afford to lose a chance to find Jeffrey and Justin, he was in a hurry himself, but his personality told him he could never trust someone like Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°I can understand your concern for Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s safety, but we can never trust Charmaine Qiu!¡± said Dean Lan firmly.


    Sansa Ran did not continue to argue but sat quietly, Bernie Bai approached Sansa Ran and patted her on the shoulder as a sign offort.


    ¡°It¡¯ll be fine, don¡¯t you worry about it.¡± Bernie Bai said with pursed lips.


    Sansa Ran nodded and said, ¡°I will adjust my mood, don¡¯t worry about me, I am fine.¡±


    Although Bernie Baiforted Sansa Ran, she was still feeling a little lost and really didn¡¯t want to lose this opportunity.


    Every cell in Dean Lan¡¯s body was telling him how disgusting Charmaine Qiu was, and even when he saw it, he felt like throwing up.¡±


    Dean Lan pondered, ¡°If Charmaine Qiu hadn¡¯t made a fool of herself, she wouldn¡¯t have ended up where she is now, and she wouldn¡¯t have treated her so badly, disgusting her so much like this, and in the end it wouldn¡¯t have been her own fault? The crime deserves it!¡±


    Dean Lan turned his eyes to Charmaine Qiu and said again, ¡°I don¡¯t care what you really know, these things don¡¯t threaten me at all, stalking is useless, stop making a fool of yourself, it will only make me sick of you more!¡±


    Bernie Bai stepped out of the stuffy warehouse to look at the view outside. The sky was not as bright as it was a moment ago, and it was a bit dull and dreary.


    Charmaine Qiu swayed left and right to Sansa Ran and said with a hint of provocation, ¡°Don¡¯t you feel sorry for Jeffrey and Justin?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at Charmaine Qiu in confusion and said, ¡°Charmaine Qiu, what exactly do you mean?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu smiled and said: ¡°Only with me you can know the specific location of Jeffrey and Justin can, without me you simply can not know, even if you go to the ind is also useless, the ind so many people and how you can find Glen Cheng from the ind?


    Sansa Ran listened to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words and said, ¡°You¡¯re right, even if we go to the ind and no one shows us where Glen Cheng is, we won¡¯t know, it¡¯s still a blind search, or we should mention it to him again, right?¡±


    Then Sansa Ran towards Dean Lan frowned and said: ¡°Only Charmaine Qiu know, Glen Cheng¡¯s specific location, I¡¯m afraid to go to the ind is just blind to find so ¡­ we take her with us. ¡±


    Dean Lan listened and said helplessly, ¡°Why are you gullible again? Do you remember what happened to you because you were gullible? Have you forgotten all her evil deeds, why Jeffrey and Justin are like this? Don¡¯t you know?¡±


    Sansa Ran said with her head down: ¡°But this time is really different, the bell must be untied, this time we are looking for Jeffrey and Justin ¡­ only Charmaine Qiu can tell us the exact location. ¡±


    Dean Lan shook his head and said, ¡°Don¡¯t say anything about anyone, we just can¡¯t trust Charmaine Qiu!¡±


    Sansa Ran keeps her head down.


    Dean Lan secretly murmured: ¡°Charmaine Qiu¡¯s behavior is how disgusting, why do you refuse to bring Charmaine Qiu, but not because of what she has done to Sansa before, and now even have the cheek to threaten toe to us to bring her, afraid of not knowing what she is secretly nning inside the heart Thepany¡¯s main goal is to get the best out of the world, and it¡¯s not like it hasn¡¯t been framed before, so it can¡¯t be soft this time.¡±

 Chapter 218 – The Dispute

    At this point the scene was chaotic, Charmaine Qiu two people arguing is unbearable, Bernie Bai stood by in dismay watching.


    Dean Lan¡¯s palm was about to p Charmaine Qiu¡¯s red, crying face in the next second.


    Sansa Ran then realized the seriousness of the matter, and hurriedly went forward to dissuade them and said: ¡°Can you stop arguing! I¡¯ve been away from me for so long, I¡¯m sure I¡¯m missed ¡­¡± she is now really worried about the children.


    Charmaine Qiu heard this and couldn¡¯t help but add fuel to the fire by saying, ¡°Glen Cheng shouldn¡¯t treat your children well. As far as I know, your two children are a use in his eyes, once he gets what he wants, those two children of yours are ¡­ you think about him this kind of people who will do anything for the purpose, I am afraid ¡­ Glen Cheng he will do something to Jeffrey and Justin do something to hurt them.¡±


    Sansa Ran immediately panicked when she heard this and hastily tugged on Charmaine Qiu¡¯s arm, saying excitedly, ¡°Really!¡±


    Then squatted down in despair, holding his head with both hands, tears began to roll in his eyes, ¡°What about my child ¡­ if he really does something excessive! I have to break the with him!¡±


    Dean Lan could not bear to see Sansa Ran like this, gently hugged her, reached out and stroked her back, said patiently likeforting a child: ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! No matter what the cost, I will bring the child to you safely and securely. Trust me, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the sincere Dean Lan in front of him. His eyes were different from the usual at this moment, and they appeared to be so firm and full of confidence that she couldn¡¯t help but trust him.


    Dean Lan raised his hand to wipe away the tears at the corners of her eyes and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Okay, okay, watching you cry do you make my heart inside how much it hurts? Don¡¯t cry ¡­¡±


    Charmaine Qiu and Bernie Bai on the sidelines just couldn¡¯t look away, and there was a jealous smell in the air.


    ¡°Ahem, there are two big live people here! I have feelings too, don¡¯t treat us like air, okay!¡± Bernie Bai said jealously, raising a hand to touch her nose.


    ¡°Uh ¡­ let go of me. I¡¯m not that delicate yet.¡± Sansa Ran tried to struggle out of his embrace, but how could her strength match that of a big man? Or the kind that trains all day. This struggle is like scratching an itch to him.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Dean Lan although he did not want to leave her embrace and did not want to leave, but he was afraid that if he continued like this, Sansa Ran would hate him and think that he was a love to take advantage of. Only Sansa did not want to let go of her good.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, let¡¯s get out of this ce!¡± Bernie Bai said.


    ¡°But how are we going to get out in the middle of nowhere? What if they suddenlye? I don¡¯t even know what the hell this ce is now.¡± Charmaine Qiu said.Text content ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t youe with them? How could you not know?¡± Bernie Bai wondered.


    ¡°I did follow them, but the whole time I walked a lot of ces, how could I remember when I turned east and west?¡± Charmaine Qiu thought about the scene and thought about it carefully.


    ¡°They kept trying to distract me that day. To just keep me from remembering the way, and in a daze I came to this shitty ce.¡± Charmaine Qiu was suddenly enlightened.


    ¡°No, it¡¯s too much trouble to bring you along ¡­ in case we encounter anything midway? Definitely can¡¯t care about the safety of so many people, one less person is one less danger. Besides ¡­ who knows if you are a traitor? In case one day? Report our whereabouts to them?¡± Bernie Bai bluntly said his heart¡¯s questioning, eyes glowing with seeping cold light.


    They all agreed that they should not bring Charmaine Qiu.


    Hearing this Charmaine Qiu,pletely panicked, screwed up half a day, or can not bring themselves on? Then what¡¯s the point of her talking so much shit?


    ¡°No no, I will definitely not give you guys a single bit of trouble!¡± Charmaine Qiu hurriedly went forward and said, she was very afraid that Dean Lan and the others would not take themselves with them and they would not be able to take revenge for this ¡­


    ¡°I just want revenge! Glen Cheng dared to do this to me! I will make him pay any price!¡± Charmaine Qiu was getting angrier and angrier, if Glen Cheng was in front of her now he would not hesitate to jump on him and kill him!


    On the other hand, inside a shabby rental house on a small ind in Southeast Asia.


    There is only a simple single bed and a small table in the house. But it looks particrly crowded, if you look closely there are several conspicuous holes in the roof, as long as it is a rain ¡­


    There were cobwebs all over the walls and windows, as if they hadn¡¯t been lived in for hundreds of years, and the key was that there wasn¡¯t even a toilet! Thendy actually told him to just find a ce to settle down? No one was watching him anyway!


    ¡°Damn ¡­ me Glen Cheng when has been reduced to such a position?¡± Glen Cheng kicked the table next to him, as if to vent their discontent, they are afraid of staying in the hotel will be checked ID information, in case the middle of the night, Dean Lan they find in what to do?


    ¡°Just be content, it¡¯s good enough to have a rental house for you to live in this ce.¡± Cora Yang grumbled and grimaced, if it wasn¡¯t for him, how could she havee to this kind of ce?


    ¡°You ¡­ are stillining about me?¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s heart was already irritated enough, but also by Cora Yang so sarcastic, self-esteem immediately up, he pulled Cora Yang, want to give her a p in the next second, to relieve the hate.


    But Cora Yang, how could she let him do whatever he wanted, Cora Yangughed sarcastically, ¡°Come on? Hit me, if you dare to touch me! Don¡¯t forget our rtionship now, we are now a grasshopper in the same boat! We¡¯re in the same boat now! We can¡¯t let the fish die. ¡­¡±


    Glen Cheng immediately panicked and said with a pleasing smile, ¡°Yang Daughter, do you think I¡¯m too anxious? How dare I put my hands on you, right?¡±


    Glen Cheng, although on the surface, has been pleasing her, in fact, the heart of a hundred reluctant, but for what he wants, and the 4 billion yuan, orter need Cora Yang a wall of power.


    ¡°That¡¯s more like it. ¡­ Look at what you can do.¡± Cora Yangughed.


    Glen Cheng thought to himself: Heh ¡­ When I run out of yours, you¡¯ll have a good time.


    Glen Cheng annoyingly took out a cigarette from his pocket, lit it, and then the smoke spread throughout the house.


    Cora Yang smelled the room full of smoke, frowned and rolled her eyes at Glen Cheng, gesturing for him to get out.

 Chapter 219 The Unexpected

    Dean Lan saw that Sansa Ran¡¯s mood was very low, and he himself could not help but frown. She seemed to be one with him, she could touch him, and he could touch her.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to care about any other people or things right now, I¡¯m just worried about how Jeffrey and Justin are doing right now, whether they¡¯re good or not, and I don¡¯t want to care about anything else.¡±


    Sansa Ran used her hand to wipe away the ticking tears.


    Dean Lan naturally knows her difficulties and understands her concern for Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s safety.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay, it¡¯s going to be fine.¡± Dean Lan said tenderly as he hugged her.


    Ever since Jeffrey and Justin were kidnapped by Glen Cheng, Sansa Ran has spent every day in a state of worry, anxiety, and anxiety, and has been unable to let go of it.


    Dean Lan said softly: ¡°Sansa, I know you¡¯re upset right now, but we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for the end.


    Sansa Ran frowned back: ¡°You know what I¡¯m most afraid of right now?


    Dean Lan shook his head in confusion.


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid Glen Cheng and the others are getting anxious to wait, and if Glen Cheng can¡¯t wait before we get there, maybe they¡¯re going to do something bad to Jeffrey and Justin.¡±


    Dean Lan touched her head and whispered: ¡°No, we will definitely rush to get Jeffrey and Justin out before these things happen, now is not the time to be sad, it is not toote.¡±


    Sansa Ran slowly breaks free from his embrace.


    ¡°Good, then let¡¯s hurry up and pack up and go.¡± Sansa Ran said with confidence.


    Dean Lan saw Sansa Ran¡¯s mood gradually improve and his own mood gradually rise.


    ¡°Bernie Bai, let¡¯s hurry up and pack up and get going.¡±


    Bernie Bai frowned and turned to Sansa Ran and nodded, signaling that he knew.


    At this moment Charmaine Qiu is very flustered, she heard the conversation they just had.


    Charmaine Qiu clenched her fist tightly and said secretly: ¡°¡±No, I absolutely can¡¯t let them just leave me behind, absolutely not!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu walks up to Dean Lan.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ don¡¯t leave me, please, don¡¯t leave me.¡±


    Dean Lan broke Charmaine Qiu¡¯s grip on his hand.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me, get away from me, you¡¯re disgusting.¡±


    ¡°No, you can¡¯t leave me, you can¡¯t leave me!¡± Charmaine Qiu hissed, tugging at Dean Lan¡¯s clothes and yelling


    ¡°I will be a new man for sure! Believe me I will not cheat you.¡±


    Dean Lanughed lightly: ¡°You think it¡¯s useful for you to talk to me like that? Don¡¯t you know how many people you¡¯ve hurt and how you¡¯ve killed an innocent child? Why don¡¯t you go apologize to the people you hurt?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was full of panic and she rushed to Sansa Ran¡¯s side.


    ¡°Sansa, have mercy, please forgive me, please, it¡¯s all my fault before, it¡¯s all my fault, tell Dean Lan not to leave me behind, okay?¡±


    Sansa Ran remembers her miscarried and aborted child, and she hates Charmaine Qiu in pieces.


    ¡°Regret it? Why didn¡¯t you regret it earlier.¡± Sansa Ran said very angrily.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ really sorry, it¡¯s my fault, don¡¯t leave me behind, I swear I¡¯ll never set you up again, if I do again I¡¯ll be struck by lightning.¡±


    ¡°Can you apologize to the child I aborted? Will your conscience rest easy knowing how heartbreaking it was the day I lost it?¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s frown tightened.


    ¡°It¡¯s true that I got carried away that day and did this kind of thing, please don¡¯t leave me behind, I don¡¯t want to be alone here, please go and beg Dean Lan for me, please.¡±


    Dean Lan, who was listening to Sansa Ran, felt guilty, ¡°Why didn¡¯t he stay by her side? If I had been protecting her, maybe I wouldn¡¯t be like this now.


    ¡­


    Glen Cheng turned left and right the whole thing was very confusing, ¡°Dean Lan they seem to be giving up on these two brats.¡±


    Cora Yang hurried over.


    ¡°It¡¯s not good, we¡¯ve been spotted.¡± Cora Yang said with a ragged breath.


    Glen Cheng frowned at Cora Yang and asked, ¡°What did you find out?


    ¡°Now Dean Lan has sent someone to investigate our geographic location.¡±


    Glen Cheng picked up the cigarette case and mmed it down.


    ¡°How could they be discovered! Are the guards vegetarians? How can even something as easy as conserving a geographic location be discovered.¡±


    Cora Yang saw Glen Cheng¡¯s appearance andughed lightly, ¡°You think it¡¯s useful to lose your temper now? In case they call the police, the police havee here to arrest us all, not only did not get the four billion themselves also nted in.¡±


    Glen Cheng bristled.


    ¡°Do not pretend all day long you look very powerful, a daymand thismand that, this position is not your choice, otherwise how will be so easy to be found, I have long told you to listen to me, right, look at it now.¡±


    Jeffrey and Justin, who were on the sidelines, overheard their conversation.


    ¡°Great, mom is finallying to save us! Justin!¡±


    ¡°Really? Great!¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Glen Cheng became even angrier when he saw Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s smug look.


    ¡°Men! Gag me!¡±


    Cora Yang looked to Glen Cheng: ¡°Now I thought of a foolproof n, you better listen to me now we hurry to pack up something to leave immediately, or wait to do jail time!¡±


    Glen Cheng looked thoughtfully at Cora Yang and said, ¡°So what do we do now?¡±


    ¡°Pack up your things and change your ce right now, hurry up, hurry up!¡±


    ¡­


    Dean Lan things are packed but suddenly received a phone call, the look of a huge change.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, it¡¯s not good, Glen Cheng and the others have escaped.¡±


    ¡°Why are you guys so useless!¡±


    Dean Lan hung up the phone in a fit of rage, because he was so angry the phone was almost thrown out by him. Bernie Bai saw this scene and pondered for a moment: Did something happen? His face doesn¡¯t seem as good as just now, let¡¯s go ask first.


    Bernie Bai patted Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Calm down first, don¡¯t drop the phone, if you drop the phone you won¡¯t be able to contact anyone else, what if something happens then? Calm down.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s expression was grim and Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t figure out what was going on, so he asked what was going on.


    ¡°What was said inside the phone, what happened?


    Dean Lan deliberately lowered his voice ¡°Don¡¯t let Sansa know about this first, I¡¯ll talk to youter.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked at the two of them strangely and thought: Howe Dean Lan¡¯s face looked so bad when he was fine just now, did something happen?


    Sansa Ran walked towards them quickly and suspiciously.

 Chapter 220: Lost

    When Sansa Ran heard themotion, she rushed over to find Dean Lan mming his phone in anger, which was seen by Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran thought there was news from Jeffrey and Justin, but from the fact that he was so angry that he was going to m his phone, I could tell it was not good news. Sansa Ran panicked and ran to him, grabbed the phone to stop him from mming it and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is something wrong? Is there any news from Jeffrey and Justin?¡±


    The other side.


    Just out of the dpidated rental house of two people, is panicking to escape from here, because they learned thatst night in the middle of the night has been following them, close to this rental house, the two people can not rest, and quickly pack and pack their bags.


    ¡°Hello? Take Sansa Ran and her two sons to xxx airport immediately. Watch the neighborhood to see if anyone is following you. Watch it! If you can¡¯t handle this little thing. Then why do I still have you?¡± Glen Cheng naturally did not forget the hostages. He quickly called his subordinates to inform them that he would meet them at the airport in 20 minutes.


    ¡°Yes! Boss! Promise toplete the task!¡± A respectful male voice came from the phone, and the tone seemed very powerful.


    ¡°Meet me at the airport in 20 minutes!¡± Glen Cheng said seriously, sess or failure is at stake.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The subordinate could only obey the order, for he knew that these jobs were not as honorable as they appeared, but he had no regrets from the moment he epted this task.


    He needs this job, unlike doing farm work and climbing stairs every day, yet he can easily get a good sry. What¡¯s not to like?


    He used to work hard for money, dragging his heavy legs back home every day but not a little warm, but also by the neighbors ridicule.


    Watching his mother¡¯s daily tearful face, looking at his eyes, from oily and full of expectation, to now dull, as if the expectations of him were the same, trying hard and trying again, for the sake of his parents and for himself.


    ¡°Get a grip.¡± Glen Cheng hung up the phone with peace of mind, this subordinate he knew by heart and was willing to work for him, this point had been investigated clearly when he was recruited, so he was at ease and likewise trusted him to take on this responsibility.


    Cora Yang grumbled and took off her high heels when suddenly her eyes shone with a strange light. The eyes are staring at the front, as if there is something in front of her that can shock her.


    Glen Cheng stared over as she did. It turned out to be a private cab. But it was as precious as an oasis in the desert in this part of the world.


    ¡°Move!¡± Glen Cheng pulled Cora Yang into the middle of the road.


    This ce can have a car, certainly will not let you sit, can not care so much, like they walk this speed how many years and months to reach the airport.


    ¡°Nuts, walking without eyes.¡± Only to see a middle-aged man full of impatient spiteful scolding.


    ¡°Nah! Is it convenient to take us along for the ride?¡± Cora Yang didn¡¯t want to talk too much with him, in her eyes anything that can be solved with money is not a problem.


    The middle-aged man looked at the pile of bills, thinking that such a dozen at least a few thousand, enough to run him several cars, this a peer-led society, which business is not easy, thepetition is too fierce, ¡°Of course of course! Everything is good to say.¡±


    Glen Cheng got into his car and prepared to meet up at the airport.


    ¡­


    Sansa Ran eyes stared straight at Dean Lan, white temporary face full of anxiety, the more anxious she was Dean Lan was afraid to tell her, Dean Lan was afraid that she would copse after hearing the news, so easy to get a clue and broken. He really can¡¯t bear to see Sansa Ran crying again.


    When Sansa Ran saw that he was slow to speak, she panicked even more. When she saw the word ¡°secretary¡± on the phone, she was surprised and panicked, and grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s arm tightly and said, ¡°Tell me! The secretary must have called with news, right?¡±


    Bernie Bai saw Sansa Ran¡¯s agitated look, with tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, her heart seized for a moment, but she couldn¡¯t help saying: ¡°Dean Lan¡­ I know you¡¯re doing her a favor and don¡¯t want Sansa to be sad, but you¡¯re doing this, rather than not telling her. It¡¯s even more upsetting to her. It is better toe to a painful, there is something we can solve together!¡±


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was slightly touched by Bernie Bai¡¯s ability to speak for herself and understand her feelings at the moment, and she nodded in agreement, giving him a grateful look and looking at Dean Lan with anticipation.


    Dean Lan sighed, calmed himself and said, ¡°I sent someone to follow Glen Cheng and Cora Yang, but on the way to identally alert the snake, now Glen Cheng has fled abroad ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan chagrined on the wall, punched hard.


    He knew he had no face to face Sansa Ran, once said to bring the child to her intact, but now the trail is broken, may mean that it will never be found, after all, Southeast Asia is so big, it is like looking for a needle in a haystack, how can this find ah?


    Sansa Ran has begun to despair, although the heart has been expected to be bad news, but did not expect ¡­ actually lost again!


    At that moment, a melodious series of bells ¡°Dingbell ¡­¡± broke the quietness of the moment.


    ¡°Boss! Our men have started ambushes at various airports around the area.¡± The secretary said, his toneced with a sense of calm.


    ¡°Did you find it!¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s heart rejoiced, did this mean it was still possible to catch up with them? Taking the phone from Dean Lan¡¯s hand, he panicked.


    ¡°Well ¡­,¡± the secretary stammered.


    ¡°Did something happen again?¡± Sansa Ran heard him grind and became even more flustered, questioning the secretary.


    ¡°Glen Cheng and a few of them were so cunning that our ambush men were lost.¡±


    Sansa Ran couldn¡¯t be upset anymore, she hung up the phone in a hurry.


    Looking at Dean Lan and Bernie Bai, his eyes signaled them and they responded in kind. In their hearts, they all have a renewed sense of this Sansa Ran in front of them ¨C strong and unyielding.


    ¡°Never mind that, let¡¯s beat a dead horse, let¡¯s go to Southeast Asia first and see if we can still catch up with their whereabouts?¡± Sansa Ran said.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Without waiting for their reaction, a tug on their arms and run towards the door.


    ¡°Yes! Hurry up and get in the car! Now standing here to discuss will not help. We might have a chance.¡± Bernie Bai stopped talking and urged us to get in the car.

 Chapter 221 Convincing

    Glen Cheng and Cora Yang were wearing masks and heavy sunsses that only allowed their faces to be seen in general. They were afraid that some hidden agents nearby would recognize them.


    ¡°It¡¯s so hard to get rid of a bunch of people, I really don¡¯t like to have any more peopleing in the way of my ns.¡± Glen Cheng prayed secretly in his heart.


    ¡°Can you stop being a mother-inw.¡± Cora Yangpared Dean Lan with Glen Cheng in her mind and smiled as she realized that it was Dean Lan who was more manly.


    Sansa Ran had just stepped into the car and backed out. As if she suddenly thought of something, she turned her head to Dean Lan and Bernie Bai and said, ¡°I think we should still bring Charmaine Qiu with us!¡±


    Dean Lan and Bernie Bai could not help but hold their foreheads, Sansa Ran why do not listen to advice, said in a serious voice: ¡°Sansa, Charmaine Qiu this person we do not know much, but she did so many harmful things before, be careful for the better, do not know if she one day defected! On the surface pretend to be good to us, secretly home to them to report our whereabouts want to put us to death how!¡±


    Bernie Bai stood aside and did not say anything, he just quietly waited for Sansa Ran to speak, although he also did not agree to bring Charmaine Qiu, but he was willing to hear what Sansa Ran thought? Since childhood, Sansa Ran had always been an opinionated person in his mind. If she could make up her mind about something, she must have thought about it heavily.


    Sansa Ran frowned and said with a deep sigh, ¡°It¡¯s not that I haven¡¯t considered this issue, but think about it with our power going abroad is a needle in a haystack. On the contrary, if we can bring Charmaine Qiu, we will have more chances to win, and she also knows Glen Cheng¡¯s specific location, and at the same time, the time to find them will be shortened by half, much more convenient ah.¡±


    ¡°Sansa, this really needs to be considered carefully! One wrong step and one wrong step!¡± Bernie Bai and Dean Lan, still a bit worried, advised Sansa Ran.


    ¡°My child is more important to me than my life, rest assured, I am sure that bringing Charmaine Qiu was the right decision! You guys trust me for once too. I am not a child anymore and I have the right to make my own decisions.¡± Sansa Ran said, looking at them both with a calmness in her eyes. She hopes that Dean Lan and Bernie Bai will stand by her side and support her without any hesitation.


    Charmaine Qiu, who was on the side, heard this just in time. There was a trace of guilt in her heart, but more than that, she was stillining. Thinking about what happened to her recently, she cried out for sympathy when she was being spoiled, but no one felt sorry for her, and she was ridiculed by others. If it wasn¡¯t for Sansa Ran, she would have been with Dean Lan for the rest of her life, but then Sansa Ran came out halfway!


    The thought of this irritated Charmaine Qiu, a regal cold light emitted from her eyes, but she quickly soothed herself.


    Daughter, who was born into a prestigious family, must do a good job of hiding her thoughts from onlookers and finding her weaknesses.


    ¡°I will never do anything! I will definitely not disappoint Sansa¡¯s high expectations!¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sweet doll voice seems to have a hint of weakness in it, plus her delicate face full of sincerity and those big bright eyes shing, so people can¡¯t help but feel a sense of pity for her.


    Dean Lan and Bernie Bai heard her voice, very impatient frown, they are probably the other type of boys, this kind of dainty girls are not at all cold, but also some disgust, think they are very pretentious, the surface look heartless, but secretly but hooked up than who are powerful ¡­


    Sansa Ran panicked a bit, wondering how much Charmaine Qiu had heard. Did it have any effect on her? There is no doubt that it did, and Charmaine Qiu added all this resentment to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Charmaine! Are you all right? You¡¯re just in time, let¡¯s get out of here before it¡¯s toote! I¡¯m afraid if we keep arguing like this, it will be toote and Glen Cheng and Cora Yang will take advantage of the opportunity to escape!¡± Sansa Ran smiled.


    Sansa Ran came forward and grabbed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s arm intimately, the two were like good sisters. The breeze blew the bangs on her forehead and the ends of her hair glowed golden in the sunlight, looking great.


    The smile at this time is undoubtedly the most beautiful, but in Charmaine Qiu feel that she is very fake, obviously hated in their hearts, but also pretend to look like they care about themselves, the heart over it?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    ¡°It¡¯s fine. Thank you Sansa-san for your concern, are you really going to bring me along? Do you really not know that I am a burden?¡± Charmaine Qiu smiled sarcastically and gently pushed away Sansa Ran¡¯s hand that was grabbing her arm, disgusted in her heart and sarcastic at the same time, wasn¡¯t she too? Obviously disgusted with her, but also have to act happy.


    Sansa Ran was a little overwhelmed by the rhetorical question, and she was a little unsure of herself at first.


    But thinking about where their children are now? How aggravated they were, and whether Glen Cheng had done anything to them?


    The more Sansa Ran thought about it, the more panicked she became. She forced herself not to think about such nonsense and shook her head, ¡°Of course not! Instead of waiting around for a fight to the death, I¡¯d rather trust you for once! Of course I think I¡¯m making the right choice! What do you think?¡±


    Dean Lan heard this and just wanted to open his mouth to retort, but his words were interrupted before he could say them. He frowned, as if somewhat reluctantly, his words were interrupted.


    ¡°Well ¡­ as I said before, I¡¯ve been stalking you guys to make sure you have to bring me along because I want those who have bullied me to be punished as they deserve. That¡¯s all, and I don¡¯t have any ns. If you are notfortable, you can take my phone and watch me 24/7 any way you want, I am not afraid ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu said firmly.


    But the more she said to the back of her voice is more and more thin, said not afraid is false, in case something really happens then, but they do not care about themselves ¡­


    Glen Cheng will certainly torment her even more,ining that she reported the location to the enemy, and that consequence ¡­


    Charmaine Qiu shivered at the thought of it, a chill ran down her back, and she shook her head to stop herself from thinking about it.


    Dean Lan and Bernie Bai could not stand Sansa Ran after all, so they let her go.


    The four of them went to the airport together in a minivan to prepare for Dean Lan¡¯s private jet. On the way, they all looked serious, as if they were soldiers about to go to war.

 Chapter 222 Airport

    But for some reason Bernie Bai always felt that this woman was not a good thing, and his right eyelid kept jumping all the way. As if something was going to happen.


    It made him uneasy inside. After all, she was the kind of person who had just gone through that kind of thing and yet here she was reassuring them!


    Glen Cheng and Cora Yang finally managed to get on a ne to a small ind somewhere in Southeast Asia.


    ¡°Whew ¡­ this should be safe now.¡± Cora Yang has not known how many times she hasined.


    What we¡¯re experiencing these days is like a dog and pony soap opera.


    ¡°Later on the bodyguard and the others will bring those two hostages over. You take cover and pretend they¡¯re your kids!¡± Glen Cheng whispered lowly.


    ¡°Uh, okay.¡± Cora Yang helplessly skimmed her lips. Even though she was reluctant, but what could she do? She could only grumble in her heart and then do as she was told.


    ¡°Boss, these two kids still can¡¯t go to your side, I¡¯m afraid, they¡¯re too noisy! Shouting all the time. I¡¯m afraid they¡¯ll shout something they shouldn¡¯t by then.¡± The bodyguard maid had one hand covering the child¡¯s mouth to try to keep him from making whimpering noises, and the other hand was holding the phone to answer the call.


    ¡°Okay I got it, I¡¯ll get you guys a first ss cabinter and meet you guyster.¡± Glen Cheng said with a frown.


    ¡°Remember, tell them not to shout to attract the attention of bystanders!¡± Glen Cheng added.


    ¡°Understood!¡±


    The other side.


    ¡°Definitely not with Charmaine Qiu! I¡¯m really afraid she¡¯ll be upset!¡± Bernie Bai whispered.


    Although Bernie Bai had tried to lower his voice as much as possible, it was still heard by Charmaine Qiu on the side. After all, being not far away and in a car, deliberately lowering his voice would only make others pay more attention to it.


    Charmaine Qiu hid the anger in her heart and remained the usual gentle and elegant one.


    Sheughed softly with her head down, pretending to look indifferent, and said, ¡°I¡¯ve already made a promise! You should stop being suspicious.¡±


    ¡°If others were a little more credible, your words would ¡­ be,¡± Bernie Bai said with a lightugh, raising a hand to the bridge of his nose and shrugging indifferently.


    ¡°Tell me about you, you are in such a state, and you can still say such calm words, it really makes people think a lot! I¡¯m not afraid of one thing, but I¡¯m afraid of one thing, are you and Glen Cheng in cahoots? Who knows if you have been pretending? Pretending that you are sad and tearing your heart out? As far as I know, you¡¯re a drama queen. People should think of the bad side of everything so that they won¡¯t panic when they¡¯re in trouble.¡± Bernie Bai finally said what he had hidden in his heart. I feel relieved.


    But the words seeded in provoking Charmaine Qiu, rekindled her memory, she really can no longer pretend, the side of the body fist is clenched, a very painful look, Charmaine Qiu round big eyes are staring, the eyes, as if the next second to spit out sparks. The blue veins at the corners of the forehead with the exhale of rough breath a drum a.


    ¡°You guys don¡¯t go too far! Just because I¡¯ve always been tolerant doesn¡¯t mean I¡¯ll always be cowardly! I¡¯m a human being, and I can¡¯t stand your repeated sarcasm!¡± Charmaine Qiu yelled, losing control of her emotions.


    Sansa Ran next to her was also frightened, because in her impression Charmaine Qiu had always been the innocent, well-behaved and understanding girl next door, always gentle, never seen him get so angry.


    But she didn¡¯t know whether she should go up to coax and persuade, or let her take her time to calm down? After all, whoever is angry does not like to be disturbed by others.


    ¡°I also want to find Glen Cheng because I don¡¯t want to let that son of a bitch go! But think you guys will definitely not take yourself with you, so I have no choice but to use this way ¡­ hope you guys can take me with you ¡­,¡± Charmaine Qiu said.


    Hearing these words, Sansa Ran still had some sympathy for her.


    ¡°Okay, okay, let¡¯s not talk about it, let¡¯s get off when we get to the airport.¡± Sansa Ran deliberately pulled away from the topic, in fact, is also a little anxious to meet Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± The trio said.


    Beautiful men and women in this society is undoubtedly a shiny and brightndscape. No matter what ce they are in. They will always attract the eyes of most people.


    There is no doubt that at this time. The four of them have be a beautiful scenery on the airport. Everyone was staring at them with rapt attention. Even the floor sweeper also turned her head to pay attention to a few points.


    ¡°I go ¡­ is this a couple duo?¡± Passerby A said in awe.


    ¡°This face value is too unbelievable, right? It kills the surrounding wild flowers and grasses in a second!¡± Passerby B also echoed.


    ¡°Wow! Look at that Mister! Isn¡¯t he the president of any group? I¡¯ve seen it on the news before! Hurry up and take a picture!¡± Passerby C said.


    ¡°Yes wow! It¡¯s him! I said why does it look so familiar? Is that his girlfriend next to him? I envy her so much! To have such a handsome boyfriend! Why do I feel like I¡¯m seeing a star? So excited?¡± Passerby A said, panicked, picked up his side of the bag inside the phone began to shoot.


    The two of them are not here at all, but only Charmaine Qiu, smiling down, looking at Dean Lan beside her, Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mind is bubbling with pink, still remembering that the olddy who passed by just now said that they look good together. The woman¡¯s hand was hanging by the side, and she had a vision of him holding her hand and taking her to a ce where she could y.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± A sudden familiar male voice broke her thoughts at the moment. She looked up at Dean Lan, his face was full of impatience and disgust. charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart seized hard, but even though his eyes were scary, she still couldn¡¯t control her heart that was jumping alive with love for him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t want to, don¡¯t want to.¡± Charmaine Qiu said in a small voice, shaking her head. Feeling ashamed that that look just now was actually seen by Dean Lan. Stomped her foot in chagrin. As she forgot that she was wearing high heels, the several centimeter long heels knocked on the ground, and she sat down directly on the ground with an unstable one.


    ¡°Oops ¡­¡± she eximed.


    Charmaine Qiu said she was aggrieved, the paining from her feet made her frown, but the pain in her body is not as deep as the pain in her heart! Charmaine Qiu carefully sneaked a nce at Dean Lan in front of her, but he did not stop because of her cry, still walking on his own, if you look carefully, you will find that he actually observed every point. Sansa Ran, Charmaine Qiu heart some despondency, think Dean Lan to their own original is not imagined to be so attentive ¡­


    ¡°All right! Tell us the truth! We actually you didn¡¯t want to take you! Then hurry up and go.¡± Bernie Bai nced back at Charmaine Qiu behind him.

 Chapter 223 Believe

    Sansa Ran looked at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sad face and suddenly felt pity, so she secretly thought: she is too poor, I¡¯d better help her, I can¡¯t just leave her here, we can¡¯t just leave, we also cheated her for so long. The heart is really sorry.


    Sansa Ran said to Charmaine Qiu, ¡°It¡¯s going to be okay, it¡¯s all going to be okay.¡±


    Sansa Ran is also a little headache for this matter, holding the forehead to look at Dean Lan.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t we just take her with us?¡±


    Dean Lan frowned: ¡°This ¡­¡±


    Dean Lan asked Bernie Bai to go to the side with him to discuss the matter.


    ¡°Should we bring Charmaine Qiu or not?¡± asked a puzzled Bernie Bai.


    In fact, Dean Lan himself is a bit confused whether he should bring her or not.


    ¡°I don¡¯t think it matters if we bring it or not, what matters is that we are afraid that she will make some trick to trap us again.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded thoughtfully and said, ¡°Actually, I think you¡¯re right, but Sansa she ¡­¡±


    Speaking of which Dean Lan picks up his cigarette case and pulls out a cigarette.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think what Charmaine Qiu just said is very suspicious? She wasn¡¯t like that at the beginning, so there must be some kind of trickery, otherwise why would she surrender meekly? There must be some kind of trickery here.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded his head, agreeing with Dean Lan¡¯s view on Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°Her attitude did change simply too quickly, it was like turning the page, I do think she¡¯s not a nice person.¡±


    Dean Lan picked up his cigarette, took a thoughtful puff and exhaled the smoke, which rose in a wan manner.


    ¡°She thinks that if she can fool Sansa with her boring little tricks, she can fool us, but the truth is that she can¡¯t fool us at all.¡±


    Bernie Bai slightly opened his thin lips and said softly: ¡°But Sansa she ¡­ we really want to stop her?¡±


    ¡°Let¡¯s just pretend to agree and reassure Sansa first, and then see what Charmaine Qiu¡¯s big move is, and we¡¯ll have to pay attention to be more prepared for it.¡±


    Bernie Bai nodded thoughtfully, remembering that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s sincere appearance just now was indeed a bit suspicious: ¡°Then watch Charmaine Qiu¡¯s actions.


    Bernie Bai approached Sansa Ran and whispered in her ear, ¡°I just discussed with Dean Lan that you can take Charmaine Qiu with you.¡±


    After Sansa Ran heard this sentence, her eyebrows were full of joy.


    ¡°Great!¡± Sansa Ran pped her hands as she spoke.


    Sansa Ran patted Charmaine Qiu¡¯s shoulder and said happily, ¡°Charmaine, you can finallye with us!¡±


    At this point Charmaine Qiu was a little ttered and a grateful smile curled up at the corners of her mouth.


    ¡°Really, Sansa!¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded, smiled and looked at Charmaine Qiu and whispered, ¡°You heard me right, what I just said is true.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu hugged Sansa Ran, which really made her a bit shocked, she had never been hugged by Charmaine Qiu like this before, this is indeed the first time in her life.


    ¡°Great, thank you Sansa! Thank you for helping me.¡± Charmaine Qiu said very excitedly as she hugged Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran was hugged so hard by Charmaine Qiu that she almost couldn¡¯t breathe. ¡°Charmaine, you¡¯re hugging me too tightly, I can¡¯t breathe anymore.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I just hugged you a little tighter because I was too excited, anyway, thank you so much!¡±


    Sansa Ran waved her hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, let¡¯s go first, there¡¯s really not much time left. ¡±


    Bernie Baiughed lightly at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s false appearance and murmured, ¡°You really know how to act in order to survive.¡±


    ¡°Sansa I¡¯m really happy to be your friend again and thank you for being able to write off what happened before.¡± Charmaine Qiu and Sansa Ran said as they got close.


    Sansa Ran smiled, although she did not know Charmaine Qiu this time to their own in the end is true or false, but still see her so sincere look on, maybe it really is true?


    Sansa Ran smiled at Charmaine Qiu andughed: ¡°I¡¯m also happy to be good friends with you again!¡±


    ¡­


    Bernie Bai and Dean Lan both went to check in for their tickets together, attracting a lot of passersby to look at them because they both have very handsome faces.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that the president of Lan¡¯s Group? So excited to see the real person!¡±


    ¡°The one next to me is also handsome! No no, I have to take a picture quickly.¡±


    Auto start crazy photo mode.


    Bernie Bai asked Dean Lan with some doubts: ¡°You said that this Qiu Siman has been getting close to Sansa all day long, and always felt that there is no good intention.


    Dean Lan smiled lightly and looked at Bernie Bai: ¡°Charmaine Qiu¡¯s attitude changed so quickly after all, we¡¯ll watch first.


    ¡­


    Charmaine Qiu chose to break the awkward atmosphere between the two first.


    ¡°Do you think there is a special fate that we can still be friends after so much suffering?¡± Charmaine Qiu knitted her brows and said falsely.


    Sansa Ran nodded and said, ¡°Maybe.¡±


    ¡°In order to be able to continue to cherish you as a good friend, I have decided that I will never do anything to hurt you again, nor will I hide from doing something that secretly hurts you.¡± Charmaine Qiu said with great sincerity on the surface.


    Although Charmaine Qiu says so, she has many tricks brewing in her heart, and this is just part of her n.


    Sansa Ran heard this sentence smiled slightly, silent for a while, ¡°although feel not much believe will not set themselves up, after all, they were also good friends in the past, but no one thought that she had set herself up in secret, but suddenly remembered Charmaine Qiu was spoiled, she is really too poor I better talk to her more, I hope She will gradually get better, and I will be relieved¡±


    ¡°Since you said that, I will definitely not do anything to hurt you either.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu nodded.


    Dean Lan and Bernie Bai checked in and came back.


    ¡°Sansa, we¡¯re back, get ready to get on the ne!¡± Bernie Bai shouted to Sansa Ran.


    Sansa Ran turned around and nodded when she heard it.


    ¡°Charmaine, they¡¯re done with the formalities, let¡¯s get on the ne.¡± Sansa Ran whispered to Charmaine Qiu.


    Four people got on the ne, at this time the time is veryte, we are busy a day sleepy.


    Sansa Ran turned back to Charmaine Qiu and whispered, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a while.


    Charmaine Qiu turned her head to Sansa Ran and said, ¡°You go ahead, I¡¯ll just stand guard here.¡±


    Sansa Ran nodded.

 Chapter 224 – Coma

    The night was dusky, most people had gone to sleep, and only some of the stewards were left to clean up, but Sansa Ran could not detect all the differences in her body.


    The attendant was cleaning the floor when she saw Sansa Ran¡¯s face was pale and she looked as if she was very weak.


    ¡°Ms. Ran, I see you don¡¯t look well, do you want toe over and take a rest?¡± The flight attendant asked with concern.


    Sansa Ran waved her hand, thinking there was nothing wrong with her, just a little tightness in her chest.


    ¡°Nothing, you go ahead and clean up, don¡¯t worry about me, I¡¯m in good health.¡±


    The attendant was a little helpless, but still felt that Sansa Ran¡¯s face was white, and thought that the face of a healthy person, should not be like this, and so on may be out of something.


    ¡°But I see your face is really not very good, are you sure you don¡¯t want toe and take a rest?¡± The stewardess was a little put out and asked again.


    Sansa Ran pondered for a while ¡°their own body is quite good ah, recently there is no physical problems, perhaps because recently a little busy tired body can not keep up, pale face is quite normal should not affect what it.


    Sansa Yi smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine, my body is made of iron, I don¡¯t catch a cold all year round, so don¡¯t worry about me, you go ahead and clean up.¡±


    I don¡¯t know why, after saying this, Sansa Ran¡¯s heart overflowed with an inexplicable weakness, lowered his head and pondered for a while, ¡°If I really copsed early, then Jeffrey and Justin can do? They are still waiting for their mother to save them, my body is made of iron, how can I fall down in advance? Give yourself a break and rx.


    The steward was still a bit hesitant to go, and eventually said something unsettling before leaving.


    ¡°Then you should still take care of your health, take a good rest, never work too hard, and call me if you feel ufortable.¡±


    At this moment, Sansa Ran was very touched, she was very grateful that she could have so many people care about her, just what he never thought, this small one time gesture of the stewardess also made her heart suddenly warm up, like a firece in winter.


    Sansa Yee smiled as she looked at the stewardess and nodded. Sansa Ran sat in a soft,fortable chair and looked out the window, looking at the sky and thinking of Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°Jeffrey and Justin, when will mommy see you again, mommy I really miss you.¡± Sansa Ran murmured softly as she looked out the window.


    I don¡¯t know why, perhaps too worried about Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s safety, Sansa Ran¡¯s recent dreams will dream, Jeffrey and Justin were captured scene.


    The thought of them struggling to call out to their mothers is heartbreaking, not being able to protect them, and not daring to sleep because of such reasons.


    ¡°s, if only I had been able to protect them properly, they wouldn¡¯t have been taken away now, it¡¯s all my fault.¡±


    Sansa Ran came softly to Dean Lan and Bernie Bai¡¯s sleeping ce and tried to cover them with nkets for fear that they would catch cold.


    Sansa Ran saw the two did not cover the nket, a little worried dark thought, ¡°how to sleep without a nket, will catch a cold, I better get a nket to cover them first.


    Sansa Ran covered both of them with a nket at the same time, at that moment Sansa Ran suddenly felt dizzy and thought, ¡°No way, my head is so dizzy, is it really like that stewardess said?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Sansa Ran was about to hold on and walk back, but unexpectedly copsed and fainted before she could hold on for a few steps.


    Dean Lan was a bit surprised to see such a loud noise. Then he suddenly woke up and saw Sansa Ran passed out on the ground.


    ¡°Sansa! Sansa? What¡¯s wrong with you, Sansa?¡±


    Dean Lan shouted for a long time, but Sansa Ran did not wake up, he rushed to carry her to the crib.


    Charmaine Qiu, who happened to see this scene, was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Fainted? That¡¯s pretty good too, let¡¯s go over there and check it out first.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu walked pretentiously to Sansa Ran¡¯s seat, looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s face with contentment, and thought to herself, ¡°I never thought that you, Sansa Ran, would have a day, it¡¯s really pathetic.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu touched Sansa Ran¡¯s face and said with fake concern: ¡°Oh, what¡¯s wrong with this? How could this happen? I think it¡¯s because Sansa is too tired these days.¡±


    Dean Lan saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s fake look and was a little disdainful, but didn¡¯t say anything.


    Charmaine Qiu continued in order to act more realistically: ¡°Why don¡¯t you all go and rest, I¡¯ll take care of her, you can rest assured.¡±


    Dean Lan gave a lightugh: ¡°No need for you to help.


    Charmaine Qiu heard Dean Lan these words after biting his lip almost bleeding, but still deadly brazen and tough to stay here pretending to pretend rtionship Sansa Ran.


    ¡°How can I help you guys backwards, you see I¡¯m not helping you guys, you guys go rest and get refreshed first.¡±


    Dean Lan did not say anything, quietly looking at the unconscious Sansa Ran, his heart really dull pain.


    Soon after, many stewards have heard about this one incident from other people¡¯s mouths, they rushed to gather around, some partly because they were worried, some purely to see the fun.


    ¡°This how, s just now I let Ms. Ran take a break but she refused to listen, hard to the body tired.¡±


    ¡°Ugh, Ms. Ran is so pitiful, and the whole person doesn¡¯t look too good.¡±


    ¡°It can¡¯t be helped, Ms. Ran is so stubborn.¡±


    The whole ne was suddenly filled with the sound of people talking.


    At this point Bernie Bai rolled back and forth a few times, wondering why it was so noisy.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with all of them? Why is it so noisy and why isn¡¯t anyone sleeping in the middle of the night?¡± Bernie Bai murmured in confusion.


    Bernie Bai was a little annoyed and covered his ears tightly with his hands, but he heard someone shouting Sansa Ran¡¯s name and suddenly got up, ¡°Sansa? What¡¯s wrong Sansa? Did something happen to Sansa? Howe everyone is talking about it? No, I have to go and see if something happened first.¡±


    Bernie Bai took a few quick steps in the direction of Sansa Ran because she was worried and anxious, and found Charmaine Qiu around Sansa Ran¡¯s side ¡°Did Charmaine Qiu do something to Sansa? Otherwise, why would Sansa suddenly faint on the ground? It must be Charmaine Qiu!¡±


    Bernie Bai quickened his pace and pushed Charmaine Qiu out of the way as he walked not far from her.


    Charmaine Qiu stood well and was suddenly pushed to the ground by Bernie Bai, her face full of panic and disorientation.

 Chapter 225: Suspicion again

    Bernie Bai looked straight at Charmaine Qiu with both eyes.


    Charmaine Qiu instantly felt the hostility from Bernie Bai, she certainly she will not say anything, she also understood that Bernie Bai at the moment the eyes of the meeting, as if it is a warning also seems to be aint. If she exins the matter now, it will only make it darker and make people think that she did it. Charmaine Qiu also red back in defiance.


    Bernie Bai ignored Charmaine Qiu and darted over to see how Sansa Ran was doing.


    The paining from her arm made Charmaine Qiu frown and mutter in aining whisper, ¡°Don¡¯t you walk with eyes?¡± Lowering her head, she blew a breath of warm air into her wound. That¡¯s what relieved a lot of the pain, looking up and ring viciously ahead again.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Sansa?¡± Bernie Bai inquired anxiously,ing forward.


    Dean Lan carefully helped Sansa Ran up.


    ¡°I¡¯m not sure, I woke up this morning.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes wereced with a hint of anxiety that was not easily detected.


    Bernie Bai looked at him with an indifferent look and was really angry. After staring at Dean Lan for a few seconds and finding that he still looked indifferent, she dragged him by the cor and questioned him, ¡°How did you take care of her? I was not with her for a while, and something like this happened! How can I trust you with her in the future?¡±


    Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes were glowing with a chilling light.


    Dean Lan expressed his dissatisfaction with his behavior, and Charmaine Qiu shouted ¡°Are you crazy? He is innocent? If you care so much about Sansa Ran, why don¡¯t you take care of it yourself.¡±


    ¡°I can only go to the nearby hospital to check after reaching my destination, or maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯ve been working too hard in thest few days, so I¡¯m hypoglycemic.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes with a deep sadness, he was angry in his heart, but this matter is more or less because of him after all.


    Blue Yi bowed his head and med himself, thinking: why did he not watch her properly at that time. Before is also now is also, caused her to suffer so much pain should not be endured.


    Hearing this Charmaine Qiu sneered at one side. Thinking: she still has low blood sugar? Too tired? Charmaine Qiu is jealous to the point of frenzy, why can¡¯t she get such warmth?


    ¡°We really couldn¡¯t have let here here in the first ce! Look what happened today, and there¡¯s no telling what will happen tomorrow!¡± Bernie Bai turned his head to look at Charmaine Qiu behind him.


    Charmaine Qiu naturally heard it, and her face was red with anger.


    ¡°Bernie Bai, don¡¯t make usations! What you didn¡¯t do is what you didn¡¯t do, but you¡¯re using me of something that anyone would be unable to tolerate. I have an alibi for the whole process.¡±


    ¡°An alibi? Heh, who saw it? You¡¯re a vain man, and it was Sansa¡¯s idea to bring you along, to take pity on you, and you don¡¯t even know how to repay the favor, and bite the ground! I expected something would happen to you. I never thought it would happen!¡±


    Bernie Bai smiled sarcastically.


    Dean Lan next to him frowned and said with some impatience, ¡°If you want to argue, go out and argue! Don¡¯t disturb Sansa¡¯s rest!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu suddenly felt very aggrieved, she has been said into this way, he actually did not help her dislike back, but also told her to get out of the noise!


    The tears under her eyes made her look pitiful, but Dean Lan didn¡¯t even look at him. He was only looking at Sansa Ran in his arms, his eyes full of tenderness, a tenderness that he didn¡¯t even know he had.


    Charmaine Qiu stomped her foot fiercely and gave Sansa Ran another grumbling nce. In her mind, she attributed all this to Sansa Ran, who did everything wrong because she caused her to be scolded.


    ¡°I still say that the clearer the better.¡± Charmaine Qiu said calmly.


    Bernie Bai feels that Charmaine Qiu is too hypocritical, and there is a voice in her heart that keeps telling him to tear her mask apart so that she won¡¯t continue to hurt Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Please hurry up and go, we can¡¯t amodate you here, the big Buddha. We¡¯ll go our separate ways when the ne arrives.¡± Bernie Bai closed his eyes helplessly.


    ¡°Please ¡­ let me follow you ¡­ I know that what I did before was all wrong with me, and I apologize! I have changed ah, but this thing I did not do is not done, she ¡­ how she fainted for no reason, I also just learned of this news!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu gets up and wants to see Sansa Ran because she has some suspicions that Sansa Ran is faking it! It was her deliberate attempt to make Bernie Bai and Dean Lan dislike themselves and be disgusted with themselves.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    She copsed out of her sanity and always thought of everything against her as a deliberate act.


    Charmaine Qiu, seeing Bernie Bai ignoring her, turned headlong to Dean Lan and said to him in a panic: ¡°Does Yichen ¡­ even you don¡¯t believe me?¡± The trembling of Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice. She also did not want to get the answer. Because this is better than knowing the answer.


    But Dean Lan really didn¡¯t even look at her. It made her heart fall from the peak to the bottom.


    Charmaine Qiu threw back her head andughed loudly, and said to Bernie Bai in a crazy manner: ¡°Heh, pity me? I don¡¯t need anyone to pity me, Charmaine Qiu! What do you mean for my own good? Sansa Ran is only worried about the baby, isn¡¯t she? When did she ever care about you two? She is such a scheming person! You¡¯ve all been fooled by her! So naive!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was almost on the verge of copse. She squatted down in despair, holding her head in her hands. The steward next to her kindly helped her up, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it and simply fell away.


    Charmaine Qiu smiled self-deprecatingly, it turned out that everything was self-interest, originally thought, Dean Lan will take himself, not only because of Sansa Ran¡¯s pity, or his heart for himself. Now it¡¯s really like someone pped her in the face, leaving her breathless with pain.


    Dean Lan was still holding Sansa Ran with a worried face, hoping that she would wake up soon, with two eyes staring at her face the whole time, not letting go of a single pore on her face. It seems that she is the only one in the world. It is as if Sansa Ran will wake up in the next second.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± I don¡¯t know if it was telepathy or Dean Lan¡¯s gaze was too hot, but just then Sansa Ran¡¯s fingers moved. Vaguely she seemed to say something?


    Dean Lan instantly sensed, he hurriedly came to the front and asked once again, his eyes full of incredulity to and surprise.


    Bernie Bai also noticed it and ran to Sansa Ran in a panic and said, ¡°You¡¯re awake!¡±


    But the surprise came too soon, and then was reced by a full of disappointment.


    Because ¡­ Sansa Ran woke up for a while and her eyes slowly closed! She seems to be saying don¡¯t make any noise ¡­

 Chapter 226 – Argument on the plane

    ¡°Everyone saw it, right! Isn¡¯t she awake and you guys are saying she¡¯s not faking it?¡± Charmaine Qiu started shouting as if she had discovered some earth-shattering big secret, as if the world would not be happy if she didn¡¯t know.


    The people around her looked at her with a look like a psychopath. The look was different from the previous attention and envy, but more like disgust and ridicule. They looked down and whispered, making Charmaine Qiu feel ufortable and humiliated.


    ¡°Go away!¡± Dean Lan really can¡¯t stand it, his heart can¡¯t help but add all the anger just now on this noisy woman in front of him, really want to tear her gibbering endlessly mouth!


    But Charmaine Qiu is still not dead, and the more Dean Lan does this, the more she wants to clear the air.


    Charmaine Qiu ran up to Sansa Ran and put a trembling finger up to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face.


    Unexpected hot breath sprayed from Sansa Ran¡¯s nostrils onto her fingers, setting her heart at ease. She instantly lifted her smiling face to look at Dean Lan.


    ¡°Look guys! She¡¯s still fine! She¡¯s still breathing.¡± Charmaine Qiu said in a serious voice.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dean Lan pped Charmaine Qiu directly on the face, and his wless white face instantly turned red, Charmaine Qiu looked at him with an unbelievable look.


    In just a few days Dean Lan had already beaten her twice for Sansa Ran! Is that woman really that important? Is she really more important than his childhood friend who grew up with him!


    She didn¡¯t understand, Charmaine Qiu really didn¡¯t understand. Since when has Dean Lan been indifferent to her? It seems like it has always been ¡­ Charmaine Qiu thought to herself in her mind.


    ¡°That¡¯s enough, Charmaine Qiu! Do you still want her to die? Has your jealousy been strengthened to this extent! You are really too terrible.¡± Bernie Bai looked at her with eyes full of disgust and felt that it was dangerous for Charmaine Qiu to stay in Sansa Ran for one second at this moment.


    Charmaine Qiu, however, still doesn¡¯t look impressed.


    ¡°Before in the hospital you sowed discord, and with Glen Cheng did some of those disgusting things I do not want to rehash the past, you have a number in your own heart on the good. Maybe you two are now working together to set it up!¡± Bernie Bai said.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was particrly ugly. Cursed with Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Bernie Bai, don¡¯t you still want to interfere with Dean Lan and Sansa Ran¡¯s rtionship? Don¡¯t think I can¡¯t see that! Who are you to tell me what to do now! I don¡¯t need you to educate me either!¡± Charmaine Qiu retorted.


    ¡°Heh, my rtionship with Sansa Ran is not as sordid as you think! You¡¯re trying to sow discord again? If you¡¯re too bad, you¡¯ll get what¡¯sing to you!¡± Bernie Bai has always had an inexplicable feeling for Sansa Ran, but he never wanted to interfere with the rtionship between Dean Lan and Sansa Ran, their rtionship is very good, Bernie Bai can also see, as long as Sansa Ran is happy, he is willing to just watch over her.


    ¡°Dean Lan! Look at him! I know you actually knew it all along in your heart! Can you continue to pretend to be confused!¡± Charmaine Qiu suddenly shouted at Dean Lan, while trying to use this opportunity so that Dean Lan could go and speak for her!


    ¡°Dean Lan you believe me, right?¡± Bernie Bai looked at Dean Lan firmly, the clearer the better, he believed Dean Lan would not impose his hat on him.


    Bernie Bai and Charmaine Qiu both looked at Dean Lan with an expectant face, waiting for him to say something.


    ¡°Well ¡­ I believe that there is also pure friendship between men and women. Sansa Ran also told me about her feelings for Bernie Bai also just as a brother.¡± Although they have not known Bernie Bai for a long time but after a few days together, they can see that he is a person with three very positive views. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide a good service to its customers.


    When he heard ¡°just a brother¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s heart twitched unexpectedly, so Sansa Ran was treating him like a brother, but he had never treated Sansa Ran as a sister. But still return him a grateful look. A silent wink to him.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart felt like someone had stabbed her, and the blow after blow was too much for her to bear. If there was a day when she could be indifferent or numb to what Dean Lan said, then she hoped that such a day woulde sooner.


    ¡°Boss, the water you want!¡± The stewardess handed the tray of water to Dean Lan carefully. The stewardess carefully handed the tray of water to Dean Lan, and only she could hear her heart thumping, because she had heard from some of her fellow sisters that the boss was not a good host to take care of.


    Perhaps because of this, her hands have been trembling, when her hands were about to reach Dean Lan she was careless, only to hear a ¡°pop! She watched the ss of water fall down, and her brain did not react at all.


    When she reacted to try to reach out and catch it, but, everything is finished, and there is only a shattered mess in front of her ¡­


    ¡°Ah! I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry! I didn¡¯t mean to!¡± The steward panicked, waiting for the expected reprimand and count.


    ¡°Noisy!¡± Dean Lan, however, perversely did not lose his temper and just frowned. He just didn¡¯t want others to disturb Sansa Ran¡¯s rest.


    The expected usation did note. The stewardess was happy and breathed a sigh of relief in her heart. At the same time, she was also surprised that Dean Lan didn¡¯t bother her! Didn¡¯t they say that this boss was very bad-tempered? Sure enough, women¡¯s mouths are deceiving ghosts ¡­


    But she still felt a little self-conscious, because she understood that she had noticed the difference from the moment she got the mug.


    Although this looks like a small mug, but it is worth tens of thousands of dors, this money may not be a big deal for Dean Lan and their kind of rich people, but for a part-time worker, it is not a small amount.


    ¡°Boss you say it! How much is this, I will definitely return it to you without almost a penny!¡± The stewardess said, although Dean Lan did not say let her return, but she still do not want to owe others, so that their hearts can also befortable, right.


    ¡°You¡¯re so stupid. Go and pour another ss of water over. You don¡¯t need to pay for this one, but don¡¯t drop it again this time, huh?¡± Bernie Bai said with a light smile.


    ¡°Good ¡­ good!¡± The steward was confused, it¡¯s hard to believe that this is really worthless? That¡¯s really great. So she panicked and went to re-pour a ss of water.

 Chapter 227: Friendship between men and women?

    ¡°Bernie Bai is not the kind of person who is suspicious.¡± Although he has not known Bernie Bai for a long time but after these few days of living together. I can see that he is a very righteous person. Thepany¡¯s main goal is to provide the best possible service to its customers.


    Charmaine Qiuughed sarcastically, thinking that Dean Lan was making excuses for Bernie Bai.


    ¡°There¡¯s pure friendship between men and women? Don¡¯t be funny, okay? If they don¡¯t like each other, or have a crush on each other, how can they be friends? That kind of friendship is definitely not pure!¡± Charmaine Qiu¡¯s dogged experience with some fake girlfriends around her made her understand that it¡¯s impossible for guys and girls to be friends.


    ¡°What about you? What are you now? Aren¡¯t you meddling in the rtionship between Dean Lan and Sansa?¡± Bernie Baiughed lightly.


    ¡°I ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu was a bit vain, she certainly didn¡¯t want to be said to be a third party who was breaking up someone¡¯s rtionship.


    Charmaine Qiu herself felt that she was at a disadvantage, could not say Bernie Bai, and had no way to dislike her back, she stomped her foot in anger.


    Still the same daughter temperament, spoiled since childhood, do not know the sky is high, Dean Lan in a side shook his head, very helpless.


    Charmaine Qiu was so angry that she turned her head back to her seat, sulking, kinda listening to the song with headphones, looking out the window and calming herself down.


    Although it is night, but outside the window a white cloud, like a cotton candy cute, the sky plus white clouds, is undoubtedly the most matching. Only when the two of them are hitched together, they will look harmonious.


    But the people in the ne didn¡¯t have time to appreciate that. They were busy serving tea and water, and Dean Lan and Bernie Bai were watching Sansa Ran¡¯s every move from her crib, afraid to miss a detail.


    ¡°If Dean and I, like this blue sky and white clouds, were together forever and ever, without the disturbance of others, how wonderful it would be ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu sat alone by the window, admiring the scenery and imagining that she and Dean Lan ¡­


    ¡°Boss!¡± The bodyguard who was informed to go ahead and investigate the location of Glen Cheng and Cora Yang¡¯s residence in Southeast Asia answered the call.


    Although there was some fear of telling the boss the results, whates around has toe around, might as well let ite around sooner. This phone call wille sooner orter.


    ¡°What information did you get from your investigation!¡± Dean Lan said, in fact, like usual he never take the initiative to call, once he took the initiative to call, it means he is very attached to this matter, these days have been no results, the heart said not chagrin is false.


    ¡°Old ¡­ boss ¡­¡± said the bodyguard baba stammered. He a thirty-year-old man would actually be afraid of a young man in his early twenties, the word out of the nonughing others to death, but had to be convinced that even across a phone, across a distance of awork cable, but there is still a kind of inexplicable shock.


    ¡°Say ¡­,¡± Dean Lan said for a rare and patient second time.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been searching very ¡­ hard ¡­ basically everywhere we can find them, it¡¯s like they¡¯ve evaporated, there¡¯s not even a shadow of them¡­ . and then ¡­ then ¡­¡± the bodyguard stammered as usual, as if he had forgotten that Dean Lan was not a good natured and good tempered person.


    ¡°Say it!¡± Dean Lan growled impatiently.


    ¡°We spotted a bit of the trail ¡­ and immediately ambushed them, but, for some reason ¡­ they actually snuck away when we weren¡¯t looking! We were stillpletely in the dark until the prepared manpower was going to them all ¡­¡±


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you report to me when you found out the results!¡±


    The bodyguard shocked a moment, and then returned to his previous demeanor, in fact, they did so of course, there is prior preparation, originally imperative, is to eliminate them all, did not expect ¡­


    ¡°We are the ones who are too gullible! Please punish the boss!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want this result, you should know that, right?¡± Dean Lan said word by word, he was really not satisfied with this result!


    ¡°Yes! My subordinate understands! Promise toplete the mission!¡±


    ¡°Keep checking! I didn¡¯t hire you to be lunch pails! Show me what you¡¯re made of!¡± Dean Lan hung up the phone, but his brow stayed locked, thus showing that the informationing from there was not good news.


    Bernie Bai saw Dean Lan answering the phone just now, and he heard him say something like ¡°What¡¯s the result of the investigation?¡± That got him excited! As soon as he hung up the phone, Bernie Bai was so happy that he immediately rushed over, but what he saw was Dean Lan¡¯s unhappy face and tight frown.


    This made his mood a lot lower all of a sudden, but still did not die to move to ask a question, ¡°How is it ¡­ not something happened, right? Don¡¯t scare me,¡­¡± Bernie Bai looked at Dean Lan in panic, his eyes full of expectation.


    ¡°Glen Cheng and Cora Yang are so crafty ¡­ they got away a few times.¡± Dean Lan said.


    Dean Lan, of course, is not as lost as Bernie Bai, because he has been walking in the middle of business and profit, victory and defeat is amon thing, so they will always think of a thing in advance to the bad, to their hearts to do the worst n, so they will be more progress. There will not be that sudden blow that makes them lose confidence in the next battle.


    It¡¯s like that¡¯s exactly why Dean Lan seems impersonal. It¡¯s as if he has no emotions. Of course, it¡¯s a shock that someone as icy and cold as him would fall for Sansa Ran.


    No interest in women, was privately rumored to be gay by thepany, and some even said he had problems in that area ¡­


    ¡°I think things must not be so simple, I thought they came abroad and had no power to help him! I didn¡¯t expect to let them get rid of it after all!¡± Bernie Bai said in a side. One hand on the chin, as if in serious thinking about something,pletely a living detective-like.


    ¡°We¡¯ll find him even if we have to dig into the ground!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes were glowing with a chilling light. Inexplicably feel that the surroundings are a little cold at the moment, a powerful aura, so that the people next to him can not help but to avoid him, hate to leave him as far as possible to hide as far as possible.


    Dean Lan and Bernie Bai are discussing how to start the operation when they arrive in Southeast Asia. Only sess, no failure, must capture Cora Yang and Glen Cheng and rescue Jeffrey and Justin.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thinking of the danger Jeffrey and Justin might be facing today, Dean Lan¡¯s face was tense and his good-looking brow was furrowed together as if it could never be smoothed out.

 Chapter 228 Help from a good friend

    Sansa Ran had been unconscious all night and Dean Lan had been watching over her all night.


    Dean Lan remembered that he had a good friend in the area who owned a private hospital, which happened to be close to here, and was ready to call him for treatment.


    Dean Lan held the phone with long fingers and said faintly: ¡°I want to find your Darcy Jiang here, put him on the phone.¡±


    At this time, Darcy Jiang had just finished performing a craniotomy on a patient and was a bit tired, and had just returned to the office when she was called by the receptionist.


    ¡°Dr. Jiang, Mr. Lan says he wants to see you for something.¡±


    Wang withdrew puzzled frowned thought for a long time Mr. Lan is who? Although with doubts, but Darcy Jiang still picked up the phone.


    ¡°Hi, I¡¯m Darcy Jiang.¡±


    Dean Lan opened his lips slightly and said back, ¡°I¡¯m Dean Lan, do you have a minute?¡±


    Before Dean Lan could finish his sentence, he was suddenly interrupted by Darcy Jiang.


    ¡°Dean Lan! I haven¡¯t seen you since you returned to Chinast time, so this time, is there something you want to see me about?¡± Wang Che¡¯s words were mingled with a few moments of delight and excitement.


    Dean Lan frowned and said, ¡°Well, you¡¯re right, I dide to you with something to ask you.¡±


    Darcy Jiang smiled: ¡°If you need anything, just ask me, as long as I can help, I will help.¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s brow lightened a few moments.


    ¡°I¡¯m going to your hospitalter, I¡¯ll make an appointment, that¡¯ll be at nine.¡±


    Wang Che frowned a bit puzzled and asked: ¡°What happened to your body? How else would youe to the hospital for a good reason? I thought I was looking for me this time because I was ready to have a good time in Southeast Asia with me, just kidding, how would you have time for a busy person.¡±


    Dean Lan lightly opened his thin lips and said softly: ¡°Nothing, I¡¯m busy here, I¡¯ll talk to you when I get to the hospital.¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran, who was unconscious. Although she looked a little better after a night of tonic, she was still unconscious, likest night, and Dean Lan frowned again at the thought.


    Bernie Bai rushed over and asked Dean Lan, ¡°Sansa, how is she doing?¡±


    Dean Lan picked up the cigarette case and pulled a cigarette out and took a puff.


    ¡°The face is slightly better thanst night but still shows overall weakness, I just made an appointment with a doctor to help look at itter.¡±


    Bernie Bai returned with a secret sigh of relief: ¡°Then hurry up and get medical treatment before you dy, just in case you are afraid of aggravating your condition.¡±


    Time flew by and the clock hand turned. By nine o¡¯clock, Dean Lan arrived in the hospital lobby with Sansa Ran in his arms causing a lot of people to keep staring.


    ¡°Is this just after the story of the hero saving the beauty? But the girl was fainting?¡±


    ¡°That boy is so handsome, it¡¯s almostparable to Dr. Darcy Jiang¡¯s face, ah.¡±


    ¡°First shoot down, this is simply the ascetic beauty ah! Once in a thousand years, back home crazy lick screen until dawn!¡±


    Dean Lan came to the office that Wang Che mentioned.


    What Darcy Jiang really didn¡¯t expect and was shocked was that he brought a girl over, Dean Lan, who usually doesn¡¯t get close to beauty, brought a girl over.


    Darcy Jiang secretly contemted ¡°this girl is not how stunning, but a closer look at the eyebrows with a few hints of purity, like a clear spring stream in the mountains, a nce down very attractive.¡±


    ¡°Blue big president usually do not like women, today how will bring a girl toe here? I still remember you have a cleanliness fetish, right, this woman must be unusual, she can even sleep in your arms, your infatuation with this woman must be unusual I¡¯m a little curious what your rtionship?¡± Darcy Jiang said with interest.


    Dean Lan gently ced Sansa Ran on the hospital bed and then ignored Darcy Jiang¡¯s various teases and went straight to the important topic.


    ¡°Why did she suddenly faint? Let¡¯s check her out first,¡± Dean Lan asked, puzzled.


    Darcy Jiang frowned at Sansa Ran, Sansa Ran¡¯s whole face is extremely poor, the lips also show a white state, a look is very weak, so fainting is also very normal thing.


    Darcy Jiang pursed her lips and smiled: ¡°You can not worry too much about her, she just because she thinks too much, and then the body is originally weak, plus think more and hypoglycemia, but there is no big problem, and then sleep a few days will be fine, will soon wake up to.¡±


    Dean Lan secretly breathed a sigh of relief between the eyebrows also appeared a few happy color.


    Darcy Jiang looked at Dean Lan and said, ¡°You¡¯ve just attracted all my fans in the hospital, how have you been?¡±


    Dean Lan faintly returned: ¡°Not bad, thank you for helping me this time.¡±


    Darcy Jiang waved his hand and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s the right thing to do, this little favor is really nothing for me, I¡¯ve been wondering, you came here, besidesing to me to heal the girl, you have any special important things to do?¡±


    Dean Lan clenched his fists.


    ¡°You¡¯re right, I did have some business to attend to this time I came.¡±


    Darcy Jiang asked again in confusion: ¡°What is a particrly important person matter? How can this busy person make you fly to Southeast Asia in such a hurry?¡±


    Darcy Jiang looked at Dean Lan, he found that when ites to this matter, Dean Lan face gloomy terrible Darcy Jiang was almost frightened, it is not ready to talk around this topic to talk about.


    ¡°Okay then, let¡¯s not talk about these unhappy things, I just happened to remember that we haven¡¯t seen each other in years.¡±


    Dean Lan frowned at Darcy Jiang and said, ¡°If you say so, it seems like we haven¡¯t seen each other for four or five years.¡±


    Darcy Jiang seems to remember what amazed said: ¡°I suddenly remembered that I seem to have been for more than twenty years in a row actually still a single Jiang, solid heart old iron.¡±


    Dean Lan smiled: ¡°I have quite a few around, but I only love one, if you really need it.¡±


    Darcy Jiang immediately waved his hand back: ¡°Buddhist love, let fate take its course, not forced.¡±


    Dean Lan felt that this hospital should be a good project for cooperation, so he thoughtfully asked Darcy Jiang: ¡°I see that this hospital has a good flow of people, how about cooperation?¡±


    Darcy Jiang frowned: ¡°Do you really want to work with me?¡±N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Dean Lan smiled: ¡°That¡¯s natural, is there a fake, of course not.¡±


    Darcy Jiang nodded back: ¡°I naturally believe what you say, ording to your rules, you should draw up a contract first?¡±


    Dean Lan picks up the immacte white piece of paper on the table.


    ¡°Just use a piece of white paper, write your name and press on your handprint separately is notplicated.¡±


    Both of them signed their names and pressed their handprints on the white paper.


    ¡°Good cooperation!¡± Darcy Jiang said as she turned her head to Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan frowned and said back, ¡°Good cooperation.¡±

 Chapter 229: She is his wife

    Darcy Jiang looked at Sansa Ran on the hospital bed for a long time, began to lower his head in deep thought, after a while, Darcy Jiang opened his mouth and asked: ¡°Eh, Dean, I¡¯ve been curious about that face although not for the stunning girl in the end you who, can hold the usually unattractive Dean Lan personally sent to the hospital? ¡±


    Dean Lan heard the question asked by Darcy Jiang and looked at the girl on the hospital bed who was at the tip of his heart, and the corners of his mouth could not help but smile.


    Darcy Jiang had been waiting for Dean Lan¡¯s reply, so he kept looking at Dean Lan¡¯s handsome face, and of course he noticed these changes in Dean Lan¡¯s demeanor, and the heavy doubts in his heart deepened, so he couldn¡¯t help but bump Dean Lan¡¯s arm and ask again: ¡°Hey, Dean, what is the rtionship between the girl in the ward and you? The girl in the ward has what rtionship with you in the end ah?¡±


    Dean Lan finally turned his head to look at Darcy Jiang, his face full of unhappy expression, very unhappy that Darcy Jiang disturbed him to look at Sansa Ran¡¯s face, but did not say anything, but seriously answered Darcy Jiang¡¯s question: ¡°She is a girl I like, she is my life. No, she is my wife for the rest of my life.¡± The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re looking for.


    When Darcy Jiang heard Dean Lan¡¯s words, his eyes were filled with incredulity and he stared in disbelief, and after a while, Darcy Jiang acted as if nothing had happened and teased Dean Lan: ¡°Tsk, I didn¡¯t expect it, I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Lan, who has cultivated into an immortal and doesn¡¯t have a trace of earthly fire, would be single before me. I thought you would be a single dog for life!¡±


    After hearing Darcy Jiang¡¯s words, Dean Lan coldly hummed twice: ¡°I am more handsome than you, and it is natural to be free from singleness earlier than you.¡±


    The two men did not notice a person standing outside the office door, someone who was unexpected to both of them ¨C Charmaine Qiu.


    Charmaine Qiu came as early as when Darcy Jiang asked Dean Lan who Sansa Ran was, only that she did not go in because she wanted to hear what Dean Lan¡¯s answer was, only that she would rather not have heard this answer, she would rathere to Dean Lanter than to hear this answer from Dean Lan. When Dean Lan said ¡®she is my wife¡¯, her pupils were shrinking, and no one knew that she almost fell because she couldn¡¯t stand up, but luckily she held on to the wall in time to not be discovered.


    The word ¡°wife¡± kepting to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mind and Dean Lan¡¯s words kepting to her ears. Her hands clenched little by little until her nails dug into her palms and she rxed.


    ¡°Dean, what the hell is this ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu murmured, tears flowing unconsciously, Charmaine Qiu extended the wall slowly squatting, hugging his knees, eyes wet through a small part of the dress The hospital was not until the sound of voices came from the office that Charmaine Qiu left the hospital.


    After Charmaine Qiu left the hospital, her whole body was on edge, walking alone on the lively street, muttering all the time: ¡°She is his wife, she is his wife, so what am I ¡­¡±


    Charmaine Qiu kept walking and walking, until she came to an empty ce, she stopped, she looked around and found that it was simply an empty and uninhabited ce, Charmaine Qiu then let go of her inhibitions andined loudly to the sky about her heart: ¡°Dean, I love you for so many years, why do you never look at me? Why do you never look at me, even just a nce, my love for you you clearly understand, but you still ignore me, it does not matter, but why did you fall in love with a woman you have known for less than a year, am I better than her, is she better looking than me or richer than me, she is clearly inferior to me in everything, why did you choose her, Dean, why is this? ¡± After saying that, Charmaine Qiu heart finally pass a breath of air.


    Hospital.


    ¡°That, Dean, did you just feel that someone was eavesdropping on us?¡± Darcy Jiang said with a serious face.


    Dean Lan looked at Darcy Jiang with a ¡®you¡¯re a psycho¡¯ look and said, ¡°No.¡±


    Darcy Jiang walked over and pressed Dean Lan¡¯s shoulder, a firm look: ¡°Someone must have overheard what we said, you must believe me, my sixth sense is always urate, absolutely no mistake.¡±


    Dean Lan plucked away Darcy Jiang¡¯s hand and said, ¡°Are you a woman?¡±


    Darcy Jiang rolled his eyes: ¡°I¡¯m a proper seven-footer, but you have to trust me, my instincts have always been more urate than a woman¡¯s. Just now someone must have been listening to us, we¡¯d better be careful.¡±


    Dean Lan said perfunctorily: ¡°Well, I will definitely trust you. ¡°Then there is solemnly said:¡± Darcy Jiang, you first help me take care of Sansa, not to let her lose a hair.¡± This tone of voice simply line into a stark contrast.


    Darcy Jiang asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did something happen?¡±


    Dean Lan pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯m going to look into some things.¡±


    Darcy Jiang said, ¡°I will definitely keep an eye on my sister-inw.¡±


    Dean Lan got a promise from Darcy Jiang and then said, ¡°Sansa must notify me first when she wakes up.


    Darcy Jiang nodded, ¡°Good.¡±


    Dean Lan looked uneasily at Sansa Ran in the hospital bed for a while before leaving.


    Dean Lan drove back to the pre-arranged vi, and as soon as he opened the door, he saw Charmaine Qiu, who was sitting on the sofa watching TV, immediately looking towards himself with an unpleasant look.


    Dean Lan ignored Charmaine Qiu, changed his house shoes and then filled a ss of water to drink. After drinking, he felt that the way Charmaine Qiu kept looking at him made him very ufortable, so he turned his head and asked: ¡°Charmaine Qiu, you keep looking at me, what do you really want? ¡±


    Charmaine Qiu shook her head and let it go: ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡±


    Dean Lan got this answer from Charmaine Qiu and left Charmaine Qiu alone.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes dimmed and her displeasure deepened, thinking:Dean, don¡¯t you even care about me a little? Is my status in your heart so shallow? Or is there no status at all ¡­


    Dean Lan just thinks Charmaine Qiu is a ¡®psycho¡¯ looking at himself with an unpleasant look, but says nothing.


    Dean Lan just frowned in the face of this performance of Charmaine Qiu and said nothing, then went upstairs to the study.


    Dean Lan sat in his office chair, his bony fingers tapping on his desk, thinking about what Bernie Bai had exined to him, and in a few moments, Dean Lan picked up hisptop on his desk, turned it on, and began to investigate what Bernie Bai had exined to him.


    Downstairs, Charmaine Qiu watched Dean Lan go upstairs without asking her one more word. She was very sad and whispered to herself, ¡°Dean, why didn¡¯t you ask me one more word? If you ask me one more word, maybe I¡¯ll say it, don¡¯t you care about me at all?¡±


    With this said, Charmaine Qiu was getting ufortable in her heart and decided to go and see what Dean Lan was up to.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.

 Chapter 230 Preparing to depart

    Bernie Bai looked at Dean Lan uncertainly, full of doubts, and said, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I need to find a way to find Jeffrey and Justin quickly so that Sansa won¡¯t be too upset when she wakes up.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone carried an inexplicable determination, with a hint of sadness in his eyes.


    He really didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to suffer any more excitement. Looking at her daily worry about the child¡¯s expression, Dean Lan¡¯s heart felt like it was stabbed by needles and hurt like he couldn¡¯t breathe, he could no longer remember the way Sansa Ran smiled ¡­ only knew that the smile was beautiful ¡­ he wanted to be able to every minute and second See.


    At that moment, Charmaine Qiu, who came in with her lunch in one hand, heard Dean Lan¡¯s words just in time, and her face turned pale and colorless, her fingers clutching the corner of her coat for dear life.


    She rushed over to him in two steps and questioned him, ¡°Is Sansa Ran really that important in your heart! Even as much as our childhood rtionship?¡±


    She doesn¡¯t understand if Dean Lan¡¯s feelings for Sansa Ran are really deeper than theirs? Everywhere she dislikes herself in order to defend her.


    Bernie Bai froze on the sidelines, thinking how this Charmaine Qiu is everywhere she is, and how she got here unnoticed.


    Dean Lan replied casually, ¡°Yes.¡± His voice was soft and maic, no emotion could be heard.


    This kind of question still need to ask, no doubt is certainly ah.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes were red and her heart was flooded with a touch of pain and soreness, and she threw it away in anger. Hearing a ¡°pop¡± sound, the air ssh soup, sprayed Charmaine Qiu¡¯s ankle above, hot rice on the white skin, her ankle around a piece of instantly turned red, rice shoes above, the floor everywhere.


    Because Dean Lan does not like to eat outside meals, she saw that he had worked so hard for so long and still had not eaten, must be hungry, right? Specially let the chef make a good meal, packaged and brought over, originally also happily looking forward to not expect ¡­


    Dean Lan raised his eyes and saw that the floor in front of him was a mess, and frowned unhappily. He has always had a cleanliness problem, but he seems to be holding back something.


    Charmaine Qiu felt the gazeing from Dean Lan in front of her, perhaps because it was so cold that she couldn¡¯t help but shiver.


    She then reacted and rushed outside, out the doorway just as there was a cleaning aunt cleaning up, she yanked the bigdy¡¯s wrist, wiped the teardrops from her face, and tried to make her voice as normal as possible. Said: ¡°Please, just this room, help clean the floor, okay, please!¡±


    She pointed her finger inside as she spoke. Because she knew Dean Lan had a strong cleanliness problem and didn¡¯t like to turn him against herself because of that.


    The cleaning aunt froze slightly, but still didn¡¯t say anything, nodded and said, ¡°Oh good ¡­¡± and walked in.


    Charmaine Qiu watched as the cleaningdy walked in with a mop, before she leaned against the wall and breathed a deep sigh of relief, feeling secretly at ease.


    A quick thought of when she first came to the Blue family as a child, she did not know anything and was curious about everything around her. To the blue father and mother blue careful, afraid to make them angry, because the feeling of being under the hedge is really not pleasant.


    Thoughts pulled to, just shortly after arriving at the Blue House, looking at the unfamiliar surroundings, fear mixed with curiosity.


    Once after lunch, while the nanny finished cleaning up the dishes and turned to the kitchen to wash up, she couldn¡¯t resist her curiosity and carefully ran to the back garden.


    She was stunned by the sight in front of her. It was like a forest, with birds chirping and singing some cheerful song, and a pool not far away was spraying water in a nice arc. It glistened in the sunlight and looked great. Everything here is like a scene from a fairy tale.


    She chased the butterfly running, identally fell into the pool, for adults, the height of this pool is nothing.


    ¡°Ah ¡­¡± Little Charmaine cried out, she could feel it, the burning paining from her arm, and couldn¡¯t help but hiss and draw a deep breath.


    She carefully climbed up, her skirt stained with dense mother¡¯s dirt and water, and her body was covered with scratches.


    That¡¯s when she suddenly panicked! Looked down and looked around for something. Tears were falling down indefensibly, and her mouth was muttering, ¡°Where did it go? Where is it? How can¡¯t I find it?¡± She was about to copse from the search.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Little Charmaine¡¯s chest rose and fell dramatically. Her eyes were full of tears and she could not see the scene in front of her.


    Just then, a voice came into her ears from a distance in a vague way, as if calling her.


    But Charmaine didn¡¯t turn around to look, just kept looking. The voice was so far and so near that she didn¡¯t know where it wasing from, but in her head she only remembered that it sounded so nice.


    ¡°Is this the pendant you want?¡± Justin Yi was good-natured and said it again.


    Little Charmaine then paid attention to that voice just now and heard him say something about a pendant? Only then did she turn her head. Only to see a clean-cut teenager, sitting on a wigwam not far away, is smiling and not smiling at her.


    Holding a pendant in his hand, is shaking, glittering, the sunlight actually looks so good as well as this teenager ¡­


    ¡°Yes! Thank you!¡± Little Charmaine¡¯s heart instantly aroused an infinite good feeling for this teenager. It seemed to be because he had found the pendant, which had been with her for as long as she could remember, and she wondered if it held some significance, picking it up and observing it every time she was homesick.


    In her heart this pendant was more important than life. So at the moment when Dean Lan found it, she felt that he was shining like the sun at that moment.


    ¡°Oh ¡­ you¡¯re wee, I just saw it on the road in front of me, and seeing that you seemed to be looking for something, I came to ask if it was yours.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s reason for picking it up on the road was that from the first moment he saw it, his intuition told him that this thing was not as ordinary as it appeared. The ghost picked it up.


    The little young master is almost no different from the grown-up Dean Lan, who speaks with the same coldness andck of emotion. But in little Charmaine¡¯s heart there is an infinite spark.


    Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t help but let out a softugh at the thought of it. The sounding from the room finally brought her back to her senses.


    She turned around and saw an oversized face that startled her. She soothed her mood. Impatiently, she said, ¡°You want to scare me to death! A face that big.¡±


    Bernie Bai did not react, subconsciously wiped his face, muttered in his heart: ¡°Not much ¡­¡± he reluctantly skimmed his mouth.


    When he reacted to the fact that Charmaine Qiu¡¯s remark was not a nice one, he gave her a hard stare and coughed twice in embarrassment.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ I¡¯ve discussed with Dean Lan, choose the day, let¡¯s go now! Looking for Glen Cheng!¡± said Bernie Bai, skimming Charmaine Qiu.


    Charmaine Qiu was reluctant at first, but had no choice.

 Chapter 231 Sudden phone call

    Charmaine Qiu looked at Bernie Bai in front of her and said that word by word, she didn¡¯t know whether she should be happy or scared, happy because it meant she could be alone with Dean Lan, scared because facing Glen Cheng ¡­


    She wouldn¡¯t be able to stop thinking about the night that left her in disrepute ¡­


    But, joy is still greater than fear, besides Dean Lan is beside himself, seeing herself in danger should he not ignore it, and she is now of use to Dean Lan.


    For the sake of this, you will help her, right?


    But ¡­ don¡¯t know why Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart has some inexplicable sadness.


    Charmaine Qiu looked down and pondered for a moment, looked at Bernie Bai and said, ¡°Now go!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu walked behind Dean Lan, looking at his firm back. The breeze blew by every now and then, and the air wasden with a light cologne that made Charmaine Qiu take a deep breath.


    Like the lines of his sculpted face, unable to see his emotions, Charmaine Qiu is at this moment imagining Dean Lan¡¯s hand holding his own, strolling along the road and enjoying the scenery along the way.


    ¡°Get in!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone was slightly thin with anger, he didn¡¯t know if this Charmaine Qiu, could be relied on or not? Always wandering off from time to time.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    A word broke Charmaine Qiu¡¯s thoughts full of pink bubbles, and brought her back to reality at once. It is true that reality is cruel, and fantasy is still fantasy after all, and there is no day of realization.


    ¡°Ohhhhhhh!¡± Charmaine Qiu sighed deeply even got up and got into the car.


    But just as she took a step into the car, she was called back, and Charmaine Qiu looked confused, wondering what she had done wrong again.


    ¡°You, sit in the back!¡± Dean Lan said unhurriedly.


    It turns out that Dean Lan doesn¡¯t like to have contact with women other than Sansa Ran. Because he was desperate to find Jeffrey and Justin, he reluctantly let Charmaine Qiu get into the car. And Charmaine Qiu just didn¡¯t think too much about it and stepped directly into the passenger seat.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s face was embarrassed and she coughed lightly twice in some embarrassment.


    ¡°Er ¡­ sorry.¡± She pulled open the car door at the back and sat in with her head down, perhaps because she was wearing high heels, or perhaps because she had just wandered off, she identally bumped her head on the car frame.


    ¡°Ah! It hurts it hurts it hurts!¡± Charmaine Qiu was in so much pain that she sucked in her breath.


    But aside Dean Lan did not even look at it, just a slight frown. He turned around and went into the car. Her heart felt like it was being stabbed by needles at the moment.


    ¡°Jingle Bells ¡­¡± a regr series of bells reached their ears.


    Charmaine Qiu thought it was another call from one of her friends, and she was about to hang up when she overheard the three big words ¡°Glen Cheng¡± on her phone screen.


    Those three words stung her eyes and she looked a little startled.


    She looked up at Dean Lan, who was driving in front of her, toote to appreciate his serious moment, and seeing that he wasn¡¯t paying attention to her, she subconsciously wanted to hang up.


    She heard a maic voice prate her ears, ¡°Answer!¡± It made her hand, which was about to hang up, tremble hard, and at the same time made her jump.


    It turns out that just a moment ago when the phone rang, he saw Charmaine Qiu¡¯s panicked expression on the mirror and thought there must be something, and when he saw her trying to hang up, he immediately stopped her.


    ¡°Hands-free!¡± Dean Lan said.


    Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t resist the order and answered anyway. She took the phone with some trembling, slid the answer button and pressed the speakerphone.


    She calmed her excitement, every time she heard or saw those three words, her mind always unconsciously evoked that time. Making her scared, Charmaine Qiu tried her best to speak into the phone in a voice that made no difference in the past, ¡°Hello?¡±


    Glen Cheng, on the other side, heard a cold and condescending voiceing from the phone and couldn¡¯t help but hook the corners of his mouth. So long, little goblin you still haven¡¯t changed, still so cold and clear.


    Glen Cheng let out augh that made Charmaine Qiu shudder. Because thisugh made Charmaine Qiu sound obscene.


    ¡°Honey, how have you beentely? Did you miss me especially without me around?¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s tone had a kind of flirtation in it.


    That word, wife, made Charmaine Qiu feel particrly nauseous, and she hung up immediately with a face full of displeasure.


    But was held down by Bernie Bai, who directly grabbed the phone with one hand and controlled Charmaine Qiu to make her talk properly and think about talking like that.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes emitted a kind of regal cold light and powerful aura, which still made Charmaine Qiu afraid.


    Charmaine Qiu nodded good-naturedly, gesturing for him to let go of her, and then said again into the phone, ¡°Where are you now? I¡¯m ready toe over to you!¡±


    Glen Cheng, unbeknownst to Dean Lan, was at Charmaine Qiu¡¯s side and their conversation was overheard by him without a word.


    He gave a yfulugh and teased Charmaine Qiu, ¡°So impatient to see me? Hahaha, don¡¯t worry I promise to make you happy, you little goblin.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m at a hot spring resort, so I don¡¯t have the chance toe to such a ce, so how can I not enjoy it?¡± Glen Cheng, on the other side, said with a smile.


    Another look at the two beautiful women around him, the heart can not help butpare them with Charmaine Qiu, some disgusted pushed them, annoyed at them yelled: ¡°Get lost!¡±


    The two beauties reluctantly beamed, they do not understand where they are not doing well, and want to find a reason, but looking at Glen Cheng¡¯s face full of impatient expression, not like in a joke, they do not dare to continue to linger, can only slink away, looking for the next target.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡± Charmaine Qiu said hanging up the phone.


    Charmaine Qiu nced at Dean Lan, long since driven and ready to head to the spa resort.


    Her eyes were dark and her eyes wereced with this unnoticed sadness. The heart thought. Surely it is still this time that I am the most valuable, right, and only this time you can look at me ¡­


    Not long after they drove to the ce.


    The decoration here is very luxurious in every ce. It seems to be a ce where only rich peoplee to y.


    Men and womene and go in pairs here, people around them always look at them from time to time, whispering down, no need to think must be envious again, after all, in this society, beautiful men and women standing together is always the most attractive to the public eye.


    Charmaine Qiu smiled shyly as she bowed her head. She especially enjoys this time.


    They searched around and found no sign of Glen Cheng at all. charmaine Qiu grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s wrist with some fear.

 Chapter 232 – Counted

    Charmaine Qiu smelled a light cologne that reached her nose the moment she got close to him instantly.


    She smiled down sheepishly, thinking to herself that she finally had a reason to be close to Dean Lan and even touch him.


    Previously, she was also afraid that she would get bored of herself, so even though the two walked together, Dean Lan would always deliberately distance herself from her, which made her sad. Although the boredom faded over time, she would still notice Dean Lan¡¯s dislike for her from time to time, otherwise how could she deliberately distance herself.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    In fact, Dean Lan ispletely unaware that he has been secretly trolled in the minds of others again. He is habitually distant to everyone, not deliberately.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Dean Lan frowned impatiently, his toneced with disgust, as he shook off Charmaine Qiu¡¯s salty hand that had grabbed his wrist. He thought to himself, ¡°Why is this woman always moving her hands?


    ¡°Oh ¡­ sorry, Brother Dean! It¡¯s me who was so scared that my hand ¡­ just couldn¡¯t help but pull at you! Forgot that you have a cleanliness fetish. Really did not mean to.¡± Charmaine Qiu this will finally be honest, after all, she is also to be cheeky people.


    Dean Lan turned his head and left. Charmaine Qiu thought he was angry and wanted to leave her alone to find Glen Cheng, and she instantly got scared. She froze in ce for a few seconds and then reacted. She went to look for Dean Lan in a panic, but he was nowhere to be found.


    Charmaine Qiu waspletely panicked and med herself for grabbing his wrist at that time! Shouldn¡¯t have taken advantage of him in the first ce! Now it¡¯s done, right? The person is gone!


    On the other hand Dean Lan came out after washing his hands in the toilet, he just couldn¡¯t stand it. In fact, not only washing his wrists, he also wanted to get rid of Charmaine Qiu, thinking that he was really too troublesome to be around.


    Just then a clear voice came from the distance, ¡°Brother Dean!¡±


    Dean Lan did not have to think to know who it was, he frowned and turned his head to go.


    Charmaine Qiu in front of him had finally found his peace of mind, but as soon as he raised his eyes to see him trying to leave, he hurriedly ran after him.


    ¡°Brother Dean! Do you just want to leave me here alone? Am I done being used by you? Then now that I¡¯m worthless, you¡¯re kicking me away? I¡¯m all alone here with no one to turn to, can you really bear to leave me here?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s voice with a crying voice, she is really afraid to continue to stay in this ce, because I do not know when Glen Cheng wille to her side, with his strength alone is certainly no match for Glen Cheng, by then ¡­


    Charmaine Qiu really couldn¡¯t even think about it, she didn¡¯t want to be left to her own devices.


    Dean Lan finally couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, because he wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would finish using someone and then just kick them away. Wouldn¡¯t that be no different from Glen Cheng?


    ¡°Don¡¯t give me any trouble.¡± Dean Lan said in his usual cold tone.


    ¡°Fine, fine. As long as Brother Dean doesn¡¯t kick me out, I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble for you! Help you find Glen Cheng!¡± Charmaine Qiu heard that Dean Lan was actually willing to leave himself behind, his heart was overjoyed and he quickly said.


    Just then, the familiar bell came out of the pocket again, ¡°Ding Ding Ding ¡­¡± broke everyone¡¯s thoughts.


    ¡°Pick up.¡± Dean Lan said in amanding tone, because instinct told him that this must be some important message?


    Charmaine Qiu answered the phone as quickly as she could and said, ¡°Why did wee here? And you are not here? Are you ying with me?¡±


    I heard a loudugh from the other side of the phone, no doubt it was Glen Cheng, ¡°Hahahaha, honey, you are so innocent and cute, gosh, I really like you more and more.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t understand what it meant, but she felt disgusted. Whenever he hears Glen Cheng calling her ¡°wife¡± in a flirtatious manner, she can¡¯t wait to get in front of him right now and p him twice to relieve the hate.


    ¡°I just want to verify whether you still have me in your heart, and as I expected, my wife still loves me.¡± Glen Chengughed again.


    ¡°I¡¯m on my private ind now, how about that? I¡¯ll send someone to pick you upter?¡± Glen Cheng finally got serious.


    ¡°No! No need!¡± Charmaine Qiu immediately panicked as soon as she heard that she wasing to pick her up, one, because Dean Lan was now beside her. Two, if Dean Lan wanted her to go alone, she would definitely be scared of going through that again ¡­


    ¡°Baby, why are you so flustered? I didn¡¯t do anything to you. If you don¡¯t answer, you don¡¯t answer.¡± Glen Cheng said with a smile.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart secretly shouted that it was not good, she just focused on rejecting him, did not think of her tone just now, full of great rm, I do not know whether Glen Cheng noticed just now his own perversity. I hope not,¡­ Charmaine Qiu in the heart secretly prayed.


    She looked up at Dean Lan in front of her, only to see him with a stern face, unable to see his emotions, she was afraid that she had made Dean Lan angry again, whether she had done a bad job.


    ¡°Hello? Baby? Are you still listening?¡± Glen Cheng said nkly.


    Charmaine Qiu then came back to her senses and said, ¡°Er ¡­ please, send the address to my phone, I¡¯ll be there in a minute.¡±


    ¡°Oh, baby, you¡¯re still polite with me, aren¡¯t you? What¡¯s mine is yours, isn¡¯t it?¡± Glen Cheng said jokingly.


    Charmaine Qiu hung up the phone straight away, she didn¡¯t want to hear Glen Cheng¡¯s flirtatious words anymore.


    Glen Cheng, on the other side, looked at the hung-up phone and hooked his mouth into a smile as if he was expecting something.


    ¡°Bernie Bai, Sansa is counting on you, Charmaine Qiu and I will go to the ind, if anything happens, you can meet us outside.¡± Dean Lan was notpletely sure about the trip, so he left Bernie Bai as a pickup.


    They arrived at the private ind ording to the location information sent by Glen Cheng. They just arrived and saw, in front of them, a big screen on which two children were crying and crying for their mother. These two children are Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°Vile!¡± Dean Lan cursed down. Eyes moo turned red. He realized then that he was being counted.


    Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t dare to make a move because there were so many people on Glen Cheng¡¯s side. There were only two of them, so they couldn¡¯t fight.


    They have located their whereabouts.


    Glen Cheng looked at the two men in front of him, smiled sarcastically and said slowly to Charmaine Qiu: ¡°Charmaine Qiu, I¡¯ve only been away from you for a few days, and you¡¯re already so thirsty? You¡¯ve just been with me and you¡¯re looking for another man? Why don¡¯t you take me seriously? I can¡¯t afford to wear such a big hat ¡­¡±


    Glen Cheng looked at Charmaine Qiu with a smirk that made Charmaine Qiu shiver.


    Her gaze did not dare to look at Glen Cheng, because seeing his disgusting face, her mind could not help but remember what happened that night.

 Chapter 233 Private Island

    ¡°Glen Cheng! You have no shame! You¡¯re actually counting on me!¡± Charmaine Qiu saw Glen Cheng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and roared at Glen Cheng, the first time she was actually counted to this extent by someone else!


    Glen Chengughed and said in a sarcastic tone, ¡°Counting on you? You did not calcte me? There is no such word in Glen Cheng¡¯s dictionary! Don¡¯t talk to me about justice or not.¡± He had actually learned that Charmaine Qiu and Lan


    Charmaine Qiu only feels desperate and mes herself at the same time. She is to me for bringing Dean Lan here and dragging him down with her. This Glen Cheng might want to ckmail him again?


    Just thinking about it Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eye frame reddened and now felt like a useless person. She finally knew why she was no match for Sansa Ran, like the kind of smart and generous woman who could match Dean Lan.


    Her eyes darkened with a certain sadness.


    ¡°Come on, show our guests to the house.¡± Glen Cheng ordered those around him to say.


    ¡°Let go! Let go of me!¡± Charmaine Qiu struggled. Like she was a little upset with Glen Cheng for doing this to her.


    ¡°Do you hear me! Did you hear what mydy said! Do you know who I am! If you dare to arrest me! I¡¯ll have your whole family copied!¡± Charmaine Qiu was vaguely afraid. She didn¡¯t know where Glen Cheng was going to take her and Dean Lan. After all, a despicable person like Glen Cheng could not be reasoned with.


    But none of them paid any attention to her and grabbed her as usual. When she didn¡¯t go, several of them held her ruthlessly hostage and forced her to go, Charmaine Qiu ate the pain and had to obey.


    The people around them grabbed her and Dean Lan and pressed them to a ce that looked somewhat like a prison. Looking at the decoration should have been built long before, it seems that the other party is prepared.


    At that moment, Glen Cheng walked in.


    ¡°Well, good ¡­ goblin, and brought me another human resource. Shouldn¡¯t I thank you? Hahahaha this is going to be a good show.¡± Glen Cheng looked at Dean Lan, walked up to Charmaine Qiu, picked up her chin with one hand and said with a light smile.


    Dean Lan¡¯s face was tense, as if he was holding back something.


    ¡°Yuck! Disgusting! You¡¯re a scum! You just don¡¯t deserve to live in this world!¡± Charmaine Qiu only felt disgusted in her heart, she spat viciously towards Glen Cheng, twisted her face viciously and shook off Glen Cheng¡¯s fingers that were pinching her chin.


    If not for the fact that her hands are now trapped, she would not hesitate to give Glen Cheng a p on the wrist to relieve her anger.


    ¡°You bitch, don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You¡¯re still getting in your face, aren¡¯t you?¡± Glen Cheng finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, he had his hand over his face and kept wiping it.


    ¡°You despicable and shameless viin! How dare you poison me! How dare I trust you so much! Ugh! I¡¯m really blind to see you!¡± Charmaine Qiu said more and more angry, if not to remember that she is a Daughter, she was taught from childhood to have a family education, should not be like a shrew. She would have asked Glen Cheng¡¯s ancestors all over again!


    Charmaine Qiu was furious. Thinking about that night, she wanted to tear Glen Cheng¡¯s disgusting face to pieces!


    ¡°Your mouth says no, the heart is not still very honest? Hey ¡­ think about that night and reminisce ah. This heart is straight itch.¡± Glen Cheng tilted his head andughed, actually the first time someone scolded him he was not angry but also some smug?


    Charmaine Qiu was red and flushed, and quickly retorted, ¡°It¡¯s because you drugged me! Shameless!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu then argued with Glen Cheng, and the two quarreled.


    Dean Lan on the side didn¡¯t have the effort to listen to their bickering, he had been watching this ce since he just stepped into it, and he thought it was more practical to think about how to escape at this time.


    At this time a side is arguing Glen Cheng, of course, also found Dean Lan¡¯s wrong, because from his arrival, and then from his own knowledge of being counted, but did not show a trace of surprise and panic, but instead he was very calm.


    This made Glen Cheng curious as to what Dean Lan was up to. Or what was Dean Lan thinking?N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    So he ignored Charmaine Qiu and pointed the finger directly at Dean Lan.


    Glen Cheng coughed softly. Trying to break Dean Lan¡¯s mind, trying to get him to pay attention to himself.


    Dean Lan then looked back, noticed Glen Cheng, and then looked at him, his eyes but firm. Let others look at it can not help but shiver a little.


    But Glen Cheng quickly reverted to his old slutty, mboyant personality, still with the same tone of voice.


    ¡°Mr. Lan, I¡¯m sure you saw the images when you came here. Your son they are now in my hands. Well ¡­ still quite skinny, tsk, I have looked at the face of the big boss Lan very patient not to hurt them, except that your two children are really too skinny, I know there is no guarantee that the next second will not educate education for you him! Of course I don¡¯t mind helping you, after all, you guys are so good friends, it¡¯s only right to help, but ¡­ I¡¯m a rough guy, I don¡¯t know the weight, you say ¡­ if I¡¯m not careful to get heavy handed! The child¡¯s arm or calf fracture how to do ah! Hey ¡­ I¡¯ll cut the crap! Still the same, you just meet my conditions this person ah I will release, and also good food and drink to treat you!¡±


    But Dean Lan didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of paying attention to him, Glen Cheng asked himself with some embarrassment.


    ¡°4 billion, no more, no less exactly 4 billion, I believe that Boss Lan is such a bigpany, this amount of money is just a small thing to you, right?¡± Glen Cheng said with a smiling smile.


    ¡°You¡¯re asking for a lot of money! Where did you get that kind of money? You¡¯re crazy for money, aren¡¯t you! It¡¯s in your dreams! Dream on you!¡± Charmaine Qiu couldn¡¯t hear anymore and shouted at Glen Cheng.


    ¡°None of your business, I¡¯ll clean you upter!¡± Glen Cheng nced at Charmaine Qiu behind him and sneered.


    Dean Lan thought about it, just watching the film although the child crying is very miserable, but from the surface, is no harm. At least they are now safe, this is certain.


    Dean Lan said nonchntly, ¡°I demand to be shown the child, confirmed, and paid for.¡± No emotion could be heard in his tone.


    Glen Cheng was hesitant. He was worried that a man like Dean Lan would say yes so easily, and he couldn¡¯t believe it, worried that he would y some kind of trick? Of course he also hoped that he was over-worried.

 Chapter 234 – Failure to Persuade

    Dean Lan looked around, found this surrounded by Glen Cheng¡¯s people, and looked at Charmaine Qiu, who had long been panicking in his heart, and frowned.


    Dean Lan is quietly trying to figure out how to find the baby and get it out of this hellhole.


    Suddenly, Dean Lan turned his head and saw Glen Cheng who was still hesitating, a ploy came to his mind, his good-looking thin lips slightly hooked, and he said to Glen Cheng: ¡°Glen Cheng, I¡¯m telling you, you¡¯d better hand over my child quickly.¡±


    Glen Cheng gave Dean Lan a puzzled look before looking at Dean Lan with a mocking look: ¡°Dean Lan, who are you to ask me to hand over my child now, do you think you are still the same president who can call the shots while sitting in the office and blowing on the air conditioner? Haha, I tell you, you are here, nothing.¡±


    Dean Lan grunted and said, ¡°Of course I know I¡¯m not anything in this hellhole, the only thing I can rely on now is ¡­¡± Dean Lan paused and then finished his next words word by word: ¡°The phone.¡±


    Glen Cheng thought about it, then began tough loudly: ¡°Dean Lan, you take me for a fool, this is a ce with no signal, you have a cell phone is useless.¡±


    Dean Lan said: ¡°Of course, you are not stupid, but my phone is a special order version, which can not only use the signal to locate, but also use the satellite to locate, you said, when ¡­ ¡°Dean Lan did not finish all the words.


    When Charmaine Qiu heard Dean Lan¡¯s words, his heart, which was already disappointed, immediately became hopeful. Charmaine Qiu grabbed Dean Lan¡¯s left hand with both hands, tilted his head and asked, ¡°Dean is this true? Is it true that your cell phone has satellite positioning?¡±Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Dean Lan saw the hands clutching his left hand, couldn¡¯t help but wrinkle both eyebrows, pulled Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hands away with his right hand, smiled slightly and said, ¡°Of course this is true, could it be that the president of my titled Lan¡¯s Group can¡¯t even order a cell phone with satellite positioning?¡±


    Actually, Dean Lan does have a cell phone for satellite positioning, but he just didn¡¯t bring it.


    When Charmaine Qiu was removed from Dean Lan¡¯s hands at first, her heart was inexpressibly lost, but when she heard what Dean Lan said, her loss was instantly converted into joy, and she raised her eyebrows and said to Glen Cheng: ¡°Glen Cheng, you despicable, shameless and dirty viin, let us go quickly, or else When we get out, you¡¯ll have to wait and eat your words, then none of us will let you go, huh?¡±


    Glen Cheng panicked when he heard Dean Lan say his phone had a satellite location, then he reacted and pointed at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Dean Lan, don¡¯t try to fool me, I won¡¯t fall for it.¡±


    After Charmaine Qiu heard Glen Cheng¡¯s words, she also began to feel in her heart that Dean Lan was trying to get out of the ce by saying to lie to Glen Cheng, and looked at Dean Lan with uneasy eyes: ¡°Dean ¡­ ¡±


    Before Charmaine Qiu finished, Dean Lan interrupted her and said, with an outwardly you-know-who look, ¡°I lied to you, do I need to lie to you?¡±


    Dean Lan looks like that, but in his heart, he thinks, ¡°Did he get caught?


    Dean Lan this calm not panic look Glen Cheng bluffed, face immediately whitepared to the ghost on the film.


    When Charmaine Qiu saw Dean Lan¡¯s sure look, she believed it too, and all the anxiety in her heart vanished.


    Dean Lan saw that they all wanted to believe what he said, and his heart was relieved, and his face was not so tight, and his fist was quietly loosened, but none of these people noticed.


    Glen Cheng thought of Dean Lan¡¯s cell phone and satellite positioning, which may be found at any time, the thought of the original can get 4 billion all at once all wasted ¡­ Glen Cheng more and more angry, the whole face was distorted by the gas, let people look a burst of nausea.


    Glen Cheng pointed at Dean Lan and said, ¡°Dean Lan, you viin, how dare you shame me!¡±


    Dean Lan looked at Glen Cheng, who was so mad, andughed in his heart: ¡°This fool, you don¡¯t even need to think about it. He said, ¡°I can¡¯t help it, I¡¯m forced to do it, who knows what you want, not to have a satellite location, which is okay?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu said in an aside: ¡°Hum, fortunately Dean was smart enough to take a satellite location phone, otherwise now there¡¯s no telling what your despicable, shameless, nasty little man would have done!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s words undoubtedly added fuel to the fire, making the already angry Glen Cheng even angrier: ¡°Dean Lan, if anything happens to me, you won¡¯t want to see your son either.¡±


    However, Glen Cheng¡¯s threatening words did not have any effect on Dean Lan, who looked as if it was nothing: ¡°Glen Cheng, I think you are stupid, the police wille soon, if you do not agree to my request, then not to mention getting 4 billion, it is estimated that you will spend the rest of your life in jail. If you don¡¯t agree to my request, you will have to spend the rest of your life in jail, so think again.¡±


    Glen Cheng¡¯s expression after hearing what Dean Lan said to him was like a magic trick, ck, white and blue.


    Dean Lan¡¯s heart was not bottomed out, see Glen Cheng did not say yes for a long time, the heart is more and more bottomed out, the lips are pursed into a line, the brow is also slightly wrinkled.


    Charmaine Qiu saw the change in Dean Lan¡¯s facial expression and thought Dean Lan was impatient, so she said to Glen Cheng: ¡°Glen Cheng, have you thought about it yet, should you answer Dean¡¯s request?¡±


    Glen Cheng was still trying to figure out which one to choose, but his thoughts were suddenly interrupted by Charmaine Qiu, and his mind raced. Suddenly, the corner of Glen Cheng¡¯s mouth hooked up a sinister and poisonous smile, making Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu look at the heart of a hairy.


    Charmaine Qiu swallowed nervously: ¡°Glen Cheng, what do you ¡­ you want to do ¡­?¡±


    Glen Cheng made a humming sound and did not reply.


    Dean Lan asked, ¡°Have you made your decision yet? The police will be here soon.¡± Dean Lan said this, in his heart is actually not sure, he dare not guarantee that Glen Cheng has not found his ploy.


    Glen Chengughed twice more eerily: ¡°Of course I made a good decision, ah, want to know?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu was shocked by this appearance of Glen Cheng and shouted loudly: ¡°Glen Cheng, what do you want to do?¡±


    Glen Cheng said, ¡°Even if I spend my next life in jail, I have to make you guys shed your skin first, I¡¯m going to get caught anyway either way.¡± After speaking to Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu, he turned to the group of brothers surrounding them and said, ¡°Brothers, kill this man for me.¡±


    Then three or four strong men came up and surrounded Dean Lan.


    Dean Lan did not show a scared expression, just leisurely said to the four strong men: ¡°These four brothers, you can think well, do you want to leave Glen Cheng to follow me to do, to ensure that you eat good and drink hot.¡±


    Several strong men hesitated for a moment, then said in unison, ¡°Oh, no need, we will not betray the boss.¡±


    When Dean Lan saw that he couldn¡¯t persuade them, his brow furrowed as he wondered what to do next.

 Chapter 235: The Truth

    Glen Cheng saw the scene in front of him,ughed lightly, and thought to himself: This Dean Lan actually tried to convince them to mutiny? It really is impossible to underestimate him.


    ¡°What a great show. It was so beautiful. Tsk, tsk, not everyone can just say they¡¯re defecting, you¡¯re too naive, aren¡¯t you? Who do you think you are? Since I chose these people, I must know them by heart. We are all brothers who have been born and died for so many years. The few flowery words of yours will be able to mutiny? It¡¯s nice to imagine ¡­ but it¡¯s all you can think about.¡± Glen Cheng raised his hand and apuded,ughing.


    Blue Chen frowned tightly, his eyes deep, a nce can not see the bottom.


    No emotion could be seen on his face, as if he was thinking about something. This makes Glen Cheng chagrined, why can he be so calm? It was obvious that it hade to this time.


    Glen Cheng sneered and took out a red-hot iron bar to the firece next to him, with smokeing out of it, so that people around him couldn¡¯t help but shiver at the sight of it.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to think about it to know what this thing is for, just put it on a random part of your body and you¡¯re sure to get burned to a crisp immediately¡±, Glen Cheng said to Dean Lan with augh.


    The overly thick eyebrows and the scowling face made him look a bit intimidating, ¡°Aren¡¯t you arrogant? Do you want to try this thing? I heard that it randomly touch which part will directly burn rotten, and still the kind of salvage not back ¡­ I have not tested it once, why not try from you first today? That scene to think about feel exciting ¡­,¡± Glen Cheng stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth.


    Dean Lan actually still did not show a trace of fear. His eyes stared straight at Glen Cheng, his eyes emitting a cold light that seeped out. Like he was ready to go.


    Charmaine Qiu shook her head shakily as she watched the iron bar get close to Dean Lan¡¯s chest. Muttering out of her mouth, she said, ¡°No¡­ no¡­ no!¡± Tears began to well up in her eyes.


    A ¡°thump¡± made Glen Cheng stop moving his hands, and he looked back with a bewildered expression. He found Charmaine Qiu actually kneeling down facing him.


    Glen Cheng bowed his head andughed softly, not understanding, and asked, ¡°What are you doing? Kneeling down for me?¡±


    ¡°Who do you think you are to make demands of me?¡± Glen Cheng sneered, walked quickly to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s front, fingers picked up her chin, tears wet one of her face delicate makeup, like a small flower cat, looks more pathetic at the moment, Glen Cheng¡¯s fingers tightened, the more she was like this Glen Cheng wanted to make her cry, Charmaine Qiu disgusted The more she does, the more Glen Cheng wants her to cry. Charmaine Qiu closed her eyes and turned her head to the other side, not wanting to look at Glen Cheng¡¯s face.


    Charmaine Qiu took a few heavy steps back and looked at him with disbelief, her bloodshot eyes falling into tears. Charmaine Qiu smiled sarcastically at herself.


    She clenched her fists, her brow furrowed.


    ¡°Don¡¯t keep me from doing my job!¡± Glen Cheng nced at her, turned his head, picked up the iron bar, and walked towards Dean Lan.


    When Charmaine Qiu saw that he was going to hurt Dean Lan, she panicked and shouted from behind, ¡°Glen Cheng! How can you break your word and go back on your word like that!¡± She looked a little flustered. She wasn¡¯t afraid of being hurt herself, but she didn¡¯t want Dean Lan to be involved because of her.


    ¡°When did Glen Cheng promise you to leave me alone?¡± Dean Lan, who was on the side, was shocked to hear this and said in doubt.


    At this moment he already had the answer in his mind just more than anything he wanted to make sure it was true. He couldn¡¯t believe that he had been kept in the dark. And being yed for a fool.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°That¡¯s me ¡­ me before!¡± Charmaine Qiu stammered.


    Dean Lan looked at Charmaine Qiu as if he wanted to stare her out of a void. The look was as if he was questioning Charmaine Qiu, asking her to say it honestly onest time.


    ¡°Before I was too stupid to fall for Glen Cheng¡¯s trick that time, I discussed it with him. Let him let you go ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu looked a little panicked, she didn¡¯t dare to look directly at Dean Lan, both hands kept clutching the corners of her clothes tightly. dean Lan¡¯s eyes seemed to be able to swallow people in.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s originally frowning brow became tighter. The hand at his side was clenched tightly. Like he was holding back something.


    Charmaine Qiu was taken aback by his sudden yell. The clean face was written with panic and fear, for he had never been so stern with himself as he was today, as far as he could remember from his childhood.


    Next to him, Glen Cheng, with an expression of watching the show, watched the two of them put on a show of killing each other, and sometimes let out augh. This made Dean Lan very unhappy.


    On the other hand, Darcy Jiang¡¯s hospital, Bernie Bai is full of tension to look at the pale Sansa Ran on the hospital bed, he does not know how many days now so worried about her, ¡°Sansa ah ¡­ you can not wake up ah ¡­¡± Seeing that day by day just passed. And Sansa Ran still has no sense of waking up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you you miss Jeffrey and Justin! Don¡¯t you want to know how they are doing? Do you know how irresponsible you are, we¡¯re all worried about you! But what about you? And here you are, sleeping peacefully! Wake up, wake up.¡±


    He did not know whether he should be happy or sad, happy is now Dean Lan to find Jeffrey and Justin has not seen back, if Sansa Ran woke up at this juncture but did not see Dean Lan¡¯s people must have the anxiety.


    The sad thing is that Darcy Jiang told him that Sansa Ran is no longer in danger and will wake up in a few days, but why she is still not awake.


    ¡°When you wake up, I must stay by your side all the time, and you must not dislike me! I¡¯ll never leave you again.¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes were filled with bitterness. When he thought of the time when they yed together as children, but now she was still lying in bed not knowing when she would wake up, he raised his hand and touched the pale face in front of him.


    ¡°Or is ¡­ your dream so wonderful that you don¡¯t want toe out? If it¡¯s really better than reality ¡­ then I¡¯d rather you didn¡¯t wake up! I just hope you have me in your dream, and if I have the chance, I will definitely say what¡¯s in my heart to you.¡±


    Even he didn¡¯t know when tears fell from his eyes.


    But he did not know that what he said had been heard ¡­


    A man at the door of the room has long since taken what he said and listened to every word.

 Chapter 236 – Confessing everything

    Darcy Jiang¡¯s chest rose and fell dramatically, and a feeling of guilt arose. I never thought this person would also like ¡­


    Darcy Jiang at the door was a bit incredulous, he always thought Sansa Ran and Bernie Bai were just brother and sister or good friends or something.


    Because someone as possessive as Dean Lan wouldn¡¯t put a love interest around, he didn¡¯t think much of it, but now this scene is ¡­


    Darcy Jiang did not know whether to tell Dean Lan about this matter, he was afraid that Dean Lan has been in the dark, in case one day his sister-inw was really snatched that the consequences are really unimaginable ¡­


    But Bernie Bai and Dean Lan still seem to have a good rtionship, will I disturb their rtionship if I say so ¡­


    Darcy Jiang was conflicted left and right, and he shook his head off with some boredom, forcing himself not to think about it anymore.


    He muttered in a low voice, ¡°It¡¯s better to wait for Dean Lan toe back before telling him about this. Keep an eye on this Bernie Bai kid in the meantime, and hope he won¡¯t do anything too much.¡±


    Darcy Jiang nodded and looked cautiously into the ward again, turned and walked away.


    Someone in the room was still deep in love and didn¡¯t even notice that what he said had been heard by others.


    Private ind.


    ¡°You won¡¯t tell me the truth until now!¡± Dean Lan questioned. His one word was cold and somewhat frightening.


    Charmaine Qiu was taken aback, and she took some panicked steps backwards, her eyes a little averted.


    She didn¡¯t want to hide anything from Dean Lan, and she didn¡¯t want Dean Lan to think that she was a scheming person because of this matter. However, she was afraid that if she told the truth, Dean Lan would still be disappointed in herself, and she was conflicted about what to do.


    Charmaine Qiu subconsciously looked up at Dean Lan in front of her, who was staring at her with a deadly stare, a look as frightening as if it was going to devour her. It made her heart tremble fiercely.


    In the end, shepromised and decided to tell Dean Lan the truth, no matter what he would think of her when he found out, it would be good to give herself some peace of mind.


    ¡°I ¡­ actually Glen Cheng lost money I ¡­ then ¡­ then set up a trap for me to bring you all to this ce ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu think things havee to this point, or obediently and te it, more than one thing is better than less.


    Dean Lan suddenly realized, no wonder he came to this ce has been all smooth, smooth so that he himself feel strange.


    Dean Lan looked at her with a desperate face, the disgust in her eyes stung Charmaine Qiu, she didn¡¯t expect Dean Lan would one day look at her with such eyes, making her heart feel like it was stabbed by a needle at the moment, she couldn¡¯t breathe from the pain.


    ¡°So this was all nned, I told you why I always thought why things were going so smoothly? We arrived here, we arrived in Southeast Asia, I thought we would encounter all sorts of obstacles, and so it did. I was the one who underestimated you. So relieved with you.¡± Dean Lan replied through gritted teeth, he finally knew what it felt like to be betrayed.


    Charmaine Qiu let out a deep sigh to calm her somewhat flustered mood.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! I really know I was wrong, I didn¡¯t think this Glen Cheng would be so mean and shameless! I didn¡¯t want to hurt you. I just ¡­ I just wanted to hurt Sansa Ran!¡± Charmaine Qiu said what was in her heart.


    Dean Lan knew this was the case because it was all so coincidental, so coincidental that he was a little suspicious to begin with, no wonder Charmaine Qiu insisted on having toe with us in the first ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s disgusting! I don¡¯t me you for this, but I didn¡¯t see the right person in the first ce! I felt sorry for you and took you with me! I didn¡¯t realize that you were an invisible time bomb! This explosion caught me off guard, I really don¡¯t dare to keep you around, next time if it explodes again ¡­ huh.¡± Dean Lan smiled sarcastically at himself.


    The first time I thought that Charmaine Qiu was begging them to take him with them, I didn¡¯t think that she was the one who was counting on him? Dean Lan turned his head to the side and didn¡¯t look at her. The veins on the back of his arms were clearly visible and looked a little scary.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Charmaine Qiu held back the tears, but he couldn¡¯t help it, he really didn¡¯t want to hurt Dean Lan, but it was useless to regret what she had done now.


    The only thing she can do now is to apologize.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry! Dean ¡­ I really know it¡¯s wrong, it¡¯s my jealousy, I¡¯m jealous that you are too good to Sansa Ran, good enough to exceed the emotion between us, whatever you ask me to do? As long as I can get it back. As long as we can go back to the way we were before. Have you really forgotten that we were kids?¡±


    Charmaine Qiu closed her eyes in pain, her mind was full of their appearance when she was a child, she was always foolishly following him, but he was so proud that he did not even look at himself, but even so, she was still very satisfied, because at that time Dean Lan belonged to her alone.


    Charmaine Qiu whimpered, her eyes filled with tears and her chest rose and fell dramatically. She knew that no matter what she did now, she could not save it.


    But Dean Lan wouldn¡¯t even look at him. It made her heart even colder.


    ¡°Why don¡¯t you even want to listen to my exnation? Sometimes I really envy Sansa Ran. No matter how much others framed her and falsely used her, you always believed in her as always. Our friendship since childhood is no match for the love you have for her.¡± Charmaine Qiu didn¡¯t want to save face either, and yelled at Dean Lan.


    She really wanted to know the reason why, what exactly was she not better than Sansa Ran! She was so happy to see him, but he didn¡¯t know that every time he was defending Charmaine Qiu in front of her, her heart hurt like a knife, but what was the point of her being in pain?


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes darkened, and she raised her hand to wipe the tears from her face, her eyes filled with deep sadness. She also does not know what she is doing this way for? Sometimes it feels like she¡¯s really tired, but her heart still can¡¯t help but think about Dean Lan.


    The people around were staring at them with rapt attention, as if they were watching a dog-and-pony show, where the second female¡¯s deep love for her beloved was not met with a half-hearted response.


    Some people feel sorry for Charmaine Qiu, while others feel that she is very much in the business. It is clear that Dean Lan has already shown the obvious, but she still has to be cheeky to stick to it.

 Chapter 237 – Certain Death

    When the two of them were arguing, Glen Cheng, who had been watching the show, couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and said with an impatient face, ¡°Have we forgotten something? I really don¡¯t have the time to talk to you guys here.¡±


    Glen Cheng sarcastically nced at Charmaine Qiu and thought to himself: this woman is really infatuated, but it¡¯s a pity that people just don¡¯t care about you.


    Charmaine Qiu looked up at Dean Lan in front of him, only to see that he still had no intention of hitching a ride. His features were angr and his eyes were deep, but this man was someone he could not touch in his lifetime.


    ¡°Do you even have a perfunctory word for me now?¡± Charmaine Qiu looked at him in despair. She was afraid, afraid that Dean Lan would really ignore herself in the future. She knew it was useless to apologize, but she could only apologize, because it had already happened, there was no way to undo it, and there was no regret medicine in the world.


    Glen Cheng, who heard Charmaine Qiu still apologizing with deep emotion, pulled out his ears with some helplessness, and let out a secret cry in his heart, nced at Charmaine Qiu, saw her face full of tears, and said in a very sarcastic tone: ¡°Can you two stop with the deep emotion, I¡¯ve really seen enough of the drama. I¡¯ve been listening to your ears for a long time, making it sound like a bitter couple.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu thought it was imperative that she ask Glen Cheng to let Dean Lan go, so she got down on her knees once again, choking and grabbing Glen Cheng¡¯s pant leg with one hand, and said in a low voice, ¡°Glen Cheng! Please let Dean Lan go, I just want him to be safe and sound, I¡¯ll do anything you want.¡± She was already sobbing.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Can you stop being so lowly?¡± A stern voice reached her ears from her side, making her freeze for a moment. She looked at Dean Lan with some fascination, surprised and happy that Dean Lan was finally willing to pay attention to her, even though it was not a nice thing to say.


    Dean Lan saw that she was still kneeling on the ground, looked at her with a disgusted face, and pulled her up with a face full of impatience.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want a woman to stoop so low as to beg a man for me. I¡¯m not mixed up like that yet.¡± Dean Lan frowned as if he was displeased.


    Charmaine Qiu was so moved that she nodded her head excitedly and stammered, ¡°Okay, okay, I¡¯ll never kneel next time! No! There is no next time!¡±


    Charmaine Qiu hastened to emphasize. Her face was piled with smiles and a goofy look at Dean Lan, probably because her eyes were so zing that Dean Lan twisted his face to the side.


    Charmaine Qiu then reacted and stopped looking at him.


    ¡°Ahem, pretend I don¡¯t exist, do you? Can you stop sensationalizing me?¡± Glen Cheng sneered.


    ¡°The nasty things you did, someone will clean you upter.¡± Dean Lan said nonchntly. The tone was full of sarcasm.


    This seeded in enraging Glen Cheng¡¯s desire to conquer, and he wanted to hear Dean Lan begging him for mercy! Thinking about that scene Glen Cheng couldn¡¯t help but look up andugh. He couldn¡¯t stand to see Dean Lan¡¯s self-righteous face.


    He quickly picked up a barrel of iron bar, the iron bar after the time just now has been burning hotter, Glen Cheng first prepared on the wall aside a piece of hanging pork skin to experiment, only to hear a ¡°bare¡± sound, the air instantly filled with a kind of pigskin was overly burnt smell, the surrounding people Subconsciously cover your mouth.


    As Glen Cheng took away the iron bar, we saw everyone staring at the pigskin to see how it was doing, not least Charmaine Qiu and Dean Lan, who Glen Cheng was of course there to let them see.


    The pork skin was instantly burned with blood and flesh. Already can not see, that is still a piece of pork skin.


    This caused Charmaine Qiu¡¯s body to shudder, and she pulled Dean Lan¡¯s arm with some fear and stepped backwards, trying to get away from Glen Cheng, away from that terrible iron bar.


    Her eyes were fixed on the heat that was rising above her. Her head kept shaking as if to say, ¡°No.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­e any closer! Ah, Glen Cheng! You try to take one more step over here! I will fight with you!¡± Charmaine Qiu shouted in panic, seeing Glen Cheng¡¯s pace was approaching her step by step, she was in a state of panic, like a deer in the headlights.


    She didn¡¯t dare to look at that iron rod. The process of Glen Cheng¡¯s experiment on that piece of pork skin was still vivid in her mind. She couldn¡¯t forget it even if she wanted to, and every time she saw the iron bar, the scene kept lingering. It made her shiver.


    But Glen Cheng was not at all deterred by her yelling.


    Compared to Charmaine Qiu, Dean Lan was not so scared. He stayed calm and collected on the sidelines. I don¡¯t know what I was thinking.


    ¡°It¡¯s better not to waste your breath. You will not be spared today no matter what, so don¡¯t even think about getting out alive.¡± Glen Chengughed with his head thrown back in some glee, his already ugly face, hideous and even more terrifying.


    ¡°Glen Cheng, is that all you can do? How dare you show such a petty trick?¡± Dean Lanughed lightly.


    In fact, he was also panicking in his heart, only he kept stalling himself, hoping his people would hurry up and get here to save them. Can only pretend on the surface as if nothing happened, try to drag him out for one more second and one more minute.


    He didn¡¯t expect such a simple sentence to seed in enraging Glen Cheng again, and shook his head andughed as if he was unbeatable and didn¡¯t put Dean Lan in his eyes at all.


    ¡°Do you still want to y something bigger? It¡¯s true that you can¡¯t really be underestimated, you have to be brave about everything. Do you know that you will be struck by lightning for pretending?¡± Glen Cheng crossed his arms, looked at Dean Lan with disdain, and slowly pulled out the gun on his waist.


    The gun looked particrly blinding in the sunlight, and the first moment he saw it, Charmaine Qiu was dumbfounded, not expecting him to have a gun!


    Now this kind of gun in addition to the military, other ordinary people actually have in their hands is certainly incredible.


    Charmaine Qiu doubted in her mind that he still had military power. But after she doubted, her heart immediately panicked. It made her heart tremble and scared to think about it. Step by step, she backed up.


    Dean Lan saw Glen Cheng actually took out a gun from his waist, froze slightly, but quickly reacted. His face was calm.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you two can¡¯t escape either. Isn¡¯t it fun to die all together?¡± Glen Cheng tilted his head andughed, indicating that he was satisfied with Charmaine Qiu and Dean Lan¡¯s reaction, and wanted the effect of such a shock.

 Chapter 238 – Blocked a shot

    Charmaine Qiu was a little stunned, he was at his wits¡¯ end not knowing what to do, his eyes were written full of panic.


    Dean Lan how did not think that he had wanted to dy until his own people came to their rescue, but led to such a big trouble, suddenly felt very regretful.


    ¡°I really do see the point! I was so blind to trust such a despicable and shameless person like you!¡± Charmaine Qiu shouted somewhat frantically, her mood at this moment was close to the edge of copse, and she regretted in her heart that she had listened to Glen Cheng and obediently tricked Dean Lan intoing to this private ind.


    ¡°I¡¯m warning you! This is a gun! If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll be sentenced to death!¡± Charmaine Qiu said to Glen Cheng, pretending to be calm.


    ¡°I¡¯m trying to warn you! Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± Charmaine Qiu, seeing that he actually showed no fear, then reminded him again.


    Glen Cheng just gave a sarcastic sneer and said, ¡°Hahaha, you think I would be afraid of this point? I don¡¯t even look at the police! And I¡¯m afraid of a mere death sentence? That¡¯s the funniest joke I¡¯ve ever heard! You also underestimate me, Glen Cheng!¡±


    He triggered the pistol, making a startling sound in the empty room. There was even an asional echo, scaring Charmaine Qiu into not moving a muscle.


    She looked at Dean Lan nkly and saw that he just frowned without any panic, so she coughed lightly and calmed her heart which was beating wildly. The reason for this is that she wanted to be able to match a good guy like him.


    ¡°Men! Surround them! Today two live people to me as a target practice, this is much more fun than those grass targets before. Think of all the excitement ah ¡­¡±


    ¡°How dare you use a living person as a target! Do you still have some face? You are no longer despicable and shameless! You don¡¯t even have a conscience anymore!¡± Charmaine Qiu was furious when she heard that he was going to use her as a living target, but the living target was themselves! Charmaine Qiu shouted at him, hoping to shout out his conscience, but he knew it was impossible to think with his toes.


    ¡°What is conscience? We¡¯ve done a lot of killing and burning, so it¡¯s funny to mention conscience to me.¡± Glen Cheng thinks this little girl is getting more and more interesting now.


    ¡°Why are you still standing there? Go on! Are you guys really brainwashed? Now you don¡¯t listen to me? Don¡¯t forget who has been paying you all these years! Feeding you, housing you! What about the oath you swore in front of me that you would never defect? Have you been blinded by a few words of wisdom? I don¡¯t believe that my chosen people are capable of such things!¡± Glen Cheng saw that the people around him were hesitant to move. He hurriedly yelled at them, trying to call back their conviction.


    The people around them swarmed around Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu, and two of them grabbed them both by the shoulders, making them immobilized.


    ¡°Let go of me!¡± Charmaine Qiu tried hard to struggle out of their bonds. But how could she possibly match the strength of a girl against two big men? And they were the ones who stayed in the training camp 24 hours a day. In their eyes, this strength is like an ant scratching an itch.


    Glen Cheng asked the two men to tie up Dean Lan again, but of course Dean Lan would not let him be caught so easily, he and the two men tore together, although Dean Lan is also all day training abs, but against two big men, certainly some eat. Despite this he still wanted to fight to the death.


    At that moment, Glen Cheng looked at Dean Lan, who was fighting with some of his brothers, and suddenly he opened fire.


    Hearing a ¡°bang¡±, the bullet popped out from the barrel of the gun and ran straight towards Dean Lan¡¯s direction. At this moment, the quick-witted Charmaine Qiu immediately stepped in front of Dean Lan. She didn¡¯t have time to think and ran directly in front of Dean Lan.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The bullet went through Charmaine Qiu¡¯s chest.


    Glen Cheng¡¯s eyes were full of astonishment, staring dumbfounded at the scene happening in front of him.


    Blood flowed from her chest and Charmaine Qiu felt it and hastily covered his chest, both so that he wouldn¡¯t continue to bleed and so that Dean Lan wouldn¡¯t find out and me himself, all of which he did willingly.


    Dean Lan instantly tears wet eyes, he did not think that just at the time of the fight with them Glen Cheng actually fired a gun! He didn¡¯t know that he didn¡¯t see iting! What he didn¡¯t expect was that Charmaine Qiu had actually blocked the shot for him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Still somewhat overwhelmed by the scene in front of him, his heart has been echoing the words, Charmaine Qiu blocked the gun for me?


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu! You don¡¯t want to live!¡± Dean Lan shouted angrily and walked quickly towards Charmaine Qiu, his hands shivering as he held Charmaine Qiu.


    This is the first time she saw Dean Lan actually panic, and for himself, Charmaine Qiu felt that even if he took this shot, it was worth it. Charmaine Qiu¡¯s mouth hooked up a smile, and the eyes of Dean Lan became more and more affectionate.


    ¡°Are you stupid! Why did you take the bullet for me!¡± Dean Lan said loudly to Charmaine Qiu, he held Charmaine Qiu¡¯s hands tightly contracted together above the veins, thinking: Charmaine Qiu no matter what, she still like him because of his heart, before the kneeling is because of him, this time also blocked a gun for himself! He could not sit back and do nothing!


    But Charmaine Qiu just kept smiling, his eyes blinking as if they would close in the next second. At this moment, she was finally able to keep his eyes on her, that is ¡­ even at this cost ¡­ she did not feel regret, because she saw the tension and tears in Dean Lan¡¯s eyes, which were for herself, and she felt satisfied.


    ¡°Charmaine Qiu! You must hold on! Hold on a little longer! Someone wille for us in a moment! Do you hear me?¡± Dean Lan shouted loudly, and his arms shook her body hard, so that she would not fall asleep quickly, he was really afraid that this closed is never open.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t have to guess who it was, he turned around and looked at Glen Cheng with hatred and a cold glint in his eyes, but Glen Cheng wasn¡¯t the least bit scared and even said sarcastically


    ¡°Tsk tsk, that¡¯s some deep love! See I¡¯m about to burst into tears!¡± Glen Cheng tilted his head andughed, and pretended to wipe a tear, the gun in his hand casually turned yfully.

 Chapter 239 The police are coming

    Dean Lan looked at Glen Cheng¡¯s eyes full of hatred, and with the already red eyes made him look a little scary.


    Glen Cheng did not know how to see this appearance of Dean Lan, he actually some fear, but he quickly returned to normal, coughing, pretending to look calm andposed, thinking why should he be afraid of him? It is clear that he is the stronger party now.


    Dean Lan stepped into his shoes, stepped into him, and warned him.


    ¡°Stop making yourst stand with that pathetic look on your face. Someone wille to clean you up, just remember that! I will make you pay the price you deserve for all these things you have done!¡± Dean Lan gave a sarcasticugh.


    ¡°You think I¡¯m afraid of you?¡± With a grunt from his nostrils, Glen Cheng didn¡¯t care about his threat, thinking Dean Lan was just trying to scare him.


    ¡°You must know that this is a legal society! You can¡¯t just kill people whenever you want to! You can do whatever you want! You should be punished by thew for all the things you have done!¡± Dean Lan said word by word, his tone cold and frightening.


    ¡°I¡¯m still afraid of this little thing? Come on! Let the policee and arrest me! See if he dares!¡± Glen Cheng heard that he was on fire and shaking with anger.


    Somehow, the quarrel between the two men became more and more intense, and finally they fought together. Glen Cheng was really unable to beat him, and he was particrly annoyed, so he grabbed the robbery on his waist and aimed it at Dean Lan, and the action was soplete that Dean Lan was unable to react, and he was about to shoot him in the next second.


    Glen Cheng heard the sound of footsteps outside the door, and there was not just one person, but arge group of people running towards their location, listening to the movement seems to be approaching them, Glen Cheng immediately panicked, no need to think about who ising, coupled with the sound of the police, there is no doubt that the police areing!N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°What a way to speak of Cao Cao!¡± Glen Cheng muttered in a small voice, just a second ago he was sarcastic, and now it¡¯s really here! His hands were shivering with fear.


    A young man came running in a panic, screaming that it was no good, ¡°Big ¡­ brother! The police ¡­ areing! Soon toe to our ce, let¡¯s run!¡± He ran too fast because of the exhaustion of the upper air can not catch the breath words can not say.


    Dean Lan looked at their panicked expressions and now seemed satisfied with the effect, then turned his head and ran to Charmaine Qiu¡¯s position and looked at her still slightly squinting eyes, picked her up and said loudly to her ¡°Charmaine Qiu! Do you hear that? The police are here! We have hope, we can leave here soon, you hold on a little longer! Just a little longer, we¡¯ll take you to the hospital right away, hang in there!¡±


    Dean Lan vigorously shook Charmaine Qiu, trying to keep her from falling asleep, if she really died because she took the bullet for herself, then he would really feel guilty for the rest of his life, besides, she is still so young, there is still a lot of time not used, she still has a lot of things to do, can not just die.


    ¡°Do you really want me to feel guilty for the rest of my life?¡± Dean Lan broke down a little emotionally, and his eyes instantly reddened.


    Warm teardrops fell on Charmaine Qiu¡¯s cheeks, making Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart tremble. Looking at such a Dean Lan in front of her she was a little heartbroken, usually such a good strong big man, so red-eyed.


    This was the first time she had seen Dean Lan cry, and it was because of herself? There was an inexplicable feeling in her heart, not knowing whether it was emotion or sadness, a feeling that made her very ufortable.


    Charmaine Qiu shook her head, as if to tell Dean Lan to leave herself alone, and she was touched.


    Glen Cheng looked at Dean Lan angrily, his eyes emitting a murderous gaze, he took advantage of this time to pick up the gun, no longer hesitate to shoot themselves, Dean Lan eyes dead on the bullet thought he would hit, but a second or two seconds passed, the imaginary pain did note.


    With a ¡°bang¡±, the tin barrel next to Dean Lan was hit with a hole, his heart was a little happy, because Glen Cheng just heard the sound of police and the sound of arge number of people¡¯s footstepsing, so he panicked a little, in an emergency he immediately took out his gun and aimed at Dean Lan. I did not expect to miss.


    Glen Cheng¡¯s heart was a bit chagrined, he was ready to hit Dean Lan again, but the gun twice, there was no sound, as well as the bullets shot out from inside, Glen Cheng hit his fist on the wall, thinking in his heart: why is Dean Lan¡¯s luck so good? Is God not letting him die?


    Dean Lan saw that he was out of bullets, at least now his own life was saved, and his heart brightened up.


    Charmaine Qiu looked up at Dean Lan from top to bottom and found that he had only minor scrapes on his body.


    Seeing that the police were about toe, Glen Cheng was toote to stay, if he was caught by the police he would definitely be sentenced to death, because he thought he had killed Charmaine Qiu!


    He ran through the back door, opened the haystack, went through a secret passage, and who knows where he ran out.


    But his brothers suffered, they ran around, just a moment¡¯s work, their boss actually disappeared, everyone panicked, one second they said they would always protect their boss, the next second they lost them so many people ran away?


    They are frozen in ce, do not know what to do should, now the private ind has been surrounded by all sides, now run is not, stay is not, either where will be caught, at the moment they have been desperate.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think he¡¯d leave us and run!¡± The leader of a man said, his fist clenched tightly at his side, making a hard punch to the wall in front of him, no need to think to know how much it hurts, but he did not even blink, his eyes glowing with a regal cold light.


    ¡°We shouldn¡¯t have listened to him in the first ce! We obviously knew what kind of person he was long ago. I actually would still work for him desperately, what a waste of eyes!¡± Another person also said.


    They are all brothers who have stayed by Glen Cheng¡¯s side for years, born to die and in trouble, and when Dean Lan tried to convince them, they were still making excuses for Glen Cheng? He has helped her for so many years for what? For this betrayal today? The more he thought about it, the angrier he became, and of course, the more he regretted it.


    Later the police arrived here and arrested them all, while Glen Cheng, however, ran away without a trace.


    Dean Lan¡¯s strongly supported body carried Charmaine Qiu to the car.


    Charmaine Qiu was touched and said to him, ¡°Dean, I really like you so much!¡±

 Chapter 240: Transport to the hospital

    Dean Lan froze when he heard this, what time is it that she is still in the mood to say such things! Dean Lan nced at Charmaine Qiuiningly and told her not to waste her energy to say such irrelevant words.


    ¡°Hold on to me! Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die! No matter what the cost!¡± Dean Lan actually still has some deep remorse in his heart for her blocking the shot, and at the same time is very worried about Charmaine Qiu.


    ¡°Dean, you know what? I really like you a lot! I can¡¯t remember when I started to pay attention to you, maybe from the first time I saw you ¡­ my eyes my heart has been deeply attracted to you, or maybe because you are too dazzling it ¡­ ¡°Charmaine Qiu slightly narrowed his eyes and looked at Dean Lan said.


    When he still didn¡¯t say anything, she continued.


    ¡°But your eyes are never on me, not even for a minute or a second have you ever stayed on me ¡­ do you know how many days and nights I was crying for you ¡­ I was hiding alone under the covers whispering and sobbing, not knowing what to do of the time, you are not in ¡­ even if you know ¡­ you have neverforted me, look at this moment, you worry about me, I am really happy ¡­ even if ¡­ even because of this approach, your eyes finally had once looked at me alone.¡± Charmaine Qiu swallowed and finished, the corners of his mouth hooked up a smile.


    Looking at Dean Lan in front of her, although tightly frowning, but still good-looking side face, his cheeks as carefully carved by the heavens, his skin is a healthy wheat color, his body exudes an innate kingly aura, in the crowd can see him at a nce, such a dazzling him, how many times in her dreams had appeared.


    This is the first time she looked at Dean Lan up close, looking at his eyebrows ¡­ than before, looking a million times better, making her heart flutter like a deer at the moment, jumping too fast, Charmaine Qiu some can not bear, this moment her heart is satisfied.


    ¡°I¡¯m almost there!¡± Dean Lan said deliberately pulling away from the topic.


    He is not unaware of these, just do not want to know, because he does not want Charmaine Qiu, in his own body to waste so much time, he also does not have any interest in Charmaine Qiu, rather than this early let her die good.


    ¡°No ¡­ Dean, you are so nervous about me, do you still have me in your heart? I knew you had me in your heart! Otherwise, you wouldn¡¯t have ignored me, right?¡± Charmaine Qiu weakly lifted her hand and gently grabbed the corner of Dean Lan¡¯s coat, desperately wanting to hear his response, wanting to know what he really thought, but she was afraid that Dean Lan would say he didn¡¯t like her, hated himself, and that there was no possibility in this life.


    Dean Lan frowned for a moment, thinking he should still tell Charmaine Qiu the truth. He looked at Charmaine Qiu with no deep emotion in his eyes, nor could he see any other emotioning.


    ¡°I really do not have other thoughts about you, at most only the feelings of friends, you better not think too much, get well! And my heart is only Sansa Ran a person, can not tolerate others, I am nervous about you ¡­ also because you blocked this shot for me ¡­ I do not want to owe too much to others, I deserve to be responsible for you.¡± Dean Lan is really do not want to hurt Charmaine Qiu, try to be better to her in the future.


    Charmaine Qiu¡¯s eyes fluttered open and closed, she was so weak that she could not speak, in fact, it was a thought in her heart that kept sustaining her until now.


    ¡°As long as after this time, nothing will happen, I will try to treat you better in the future, as long as you don¡¯t do anything to hurt the people I like anymore, I can forgive you for all those things that you did before.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone could not hear any emotion, his cold eyes looked at Charmaine Qiu, in fact, he just wanted tofort Charmaine Qiu, but he did not expect to make Charmaine Qiu¡¯s heart poured a hard heart.


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to talk to you ¡­¡± Charmaine Qiu already knew what was in Dean Lan¡¯s mind, and closed her eyes in despair, she didn¡¯t want Dean Lan to me herself too much, and not to feel like a burden, what she had done this Everything she did was willingly and never thought of any return.


    ¡°Somebody! Quick!¡± Dean Lan shouted in panic. He hadn¡¯t thought that his words had aggravated Charmaine Qiu¡¯s condition.


    Hospital nurses have run over and hurriedly put Charmaine Qiu, on a stretcher, and they ran towards the hospital with great strides ¡­


    The nurses hurriedly wheeled her to the emergency room in stride.


    Looking at the slowly closing door, Dean Lan¡¯s heart was in his throat,pared to before he now has a lot of peace of mind, at least there is a ray of hope, right? Everything is possible, Dean Lan believes that with Darcy Jiang¡¯s medical skills this little thing is no problem at all.N?velDrama.Org owns all ? content.


    Thinking of this his heart rested a lot, like a big stone in the heart steadily put down.


    At the moment everyone in the hospital is starting to get busy up and down, the reason is because an important patient hase to the hospital and it is said that she was hit by a bullet in the chest because of something.


    ¡°Did you see that? That guy tight tension woman is not his girlfriend ah!¡± Nurse A whispered, after all, there is no woman who does not love gossip, but like this work at work, of course, is very afraid of being caught by the leader, but still can not stop her gossip mouth.


    A small nurse with a ponytail next to her heard what she said and was surprised, saying ¡°ah? No way ¡­ this person I seem to have seen a few days ago ah ¡­ it is said that he seems to have a girlfriend ah!¡± Nurse B struggled to think.


    ¡°Look at this guy¡¯s nervous point our boss is here personally!¡±


    ¡°Ah!¡± Nurse B shouted as if she suddenly thought of something. ¡°I remembered! The one our boss personally looked after before ¡­ do you guys remember?¡±


    Darcy Jiang is also a doctor, but since he opened this hospital, he has not seen him treating any diseases, busy traveling up and down every day, and a few days ago suddenly came ady who fainted, and actually let the big boss who has not moved for 10, 000 years personally! This made them very surprised.


    ¡°Yes,¡­ I said how so familiar it! So just that man ¡­¡± said Nurse C. But before she could finish she was interrupted by to voice, and seeing the person who came, panicked and sat back in her seat.


    ¡°Cut it out! The old witch is here!¡± One of the nurses bristled, kindly reminding the other sisters who were still gossiping incessantly, and finally, of course, not forgetting to belittle the head nurse.

 Chapter 241: Continuing the investigation of Glen Cheng

    ¡°What gossip during working hours! It¡¯s time to take care of patients! It¡¯s time to tally the forms! You! You! And you! Deduct points! You don¡¯t even want your sry anymore, do you? If I don¡¯t punish you a little, you¡¯ll be chewing behind your back next time!¡± The head nurse angrily used the three people who were just gossiping.


    After all, that is a big person with a face, but also has a close rtionship with the boss, if the boss¡¯s ears, she does not want to lose such a job because of a few people under her.


    After the head nurse left.


    A few women whispered in a sniveling voice, ¡°What¡¯s the big deal ¡­ is not just a tiny head nurse? Sooner orter, one day you top down!¡± She coldly snorted in disdain, not putting the words just spoken by that woman in her eyes in the slightest.


    ¡°That¡¯s right! We¡¯ve had a few thousand dors a month deducted from our sries! What¡¯s wrong with gossiping at work? It¡¯s not like we¡¯re not doing the work we should be doing! I have nothing to do all day long!¡± A nurse echoed, not forgetting to roll her eyes fiercely at the head nurse¡¯s office.


    ¡­


    ¡°What have you encountered here? Tsk tsk, look at this injury! It¡¯s just a few days to find Glen Cheng? Is he even better than you? Look at the wounds on your arms, face and legs! And that Charmaine Qiu got shot?¡±


    He turned to think again, said: ¡°But fortunately, the shot is not you! If you die ¡­ then my little sister-inw will be sad to die oh ¡­¡± Darcy Jiang said jokingly, but was shut up by a stern look from Dean Lan.


    Darcy Jiang carefully bandaged the wound on Dean Lan¡¯s arm. In Darcy Jiang¡¯s heart, Dean Lan has always been unafraid of the sky and the earth, the kind that no one can defeat, so he did not feel that it was Glen Cheng, a small person, who hurt him.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Every now and then, a ¡°hiss ¡­¡±es out of Dean Lan¡¯s mouth.


    Darcy Jiang looked up at Dean Lan¡¯s pained expression and that tight frown and couldn¡¯t help but mutter to him, ¡°A big man, what¡¯s this pain?¡± Then he pped him hard on the arm, not expecting that the p would hit him right on the wound.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± Dean Lan was so angry that he wanted to p Darcy Jiang¡¯s white face hard, so that he could taste how much he was hurting at the moment, ¡°You¡¯ll die if you move gently! ¡± Dean Lan tightly frowned, eyes deadly stare at Darcy Jiang, eyes emitting seeping cold light, as if it can be eaten. Expressing dissatisfaction with his behavior just now.


    ¡°Okay, okay, absolutely go easy on me! It¡¯s all my fault, okay? Blue daughter!¡±Darcy Jiang lowered her head andughed lightly, not expecting Dean Lan, at this time, to be so delicate.


    Hearing Darcy Jiang actually call him ¡®Blue Daughter¡¯ makes him want to smack him in the face! ¡°Wrap it up!¡±


    Darcy Jiang, who was serious, took the alcohol on the table, extracted a sponge stick and carefully dabbed a little on the wound around Dean Lan, which undoubtedly hurt the most when it touched the alcohol.


    After a long while, Dean Lan¡¯s forehead was already drenched in sweat.


    ¡°Well ¡­ bigyoung master is so hard to serve! My movements are gentle enough, right?¡± Darcy Jiang said while tying a knot on the arm for Dean Lan.


    ¡°Hoo ¡­ right! What the hell did you guys go through, hurt like this!¡± Darcy Jiang said with a face full of doubt, he thought it was just a simple transaction, but did not expect Dean Lan and Charmaine Qiu would be injured so badly, even she was shot! From these on Dean Lan¡¯s body it should be torn together with others.


    ¡°We¡¯ve been trapped! I thought Charmaine Qiu just wanted to take revenge, but I didn¡¯t expect that she and Glen Cheng had conspired together to y a trick on me! Then she lured me to Glen Cheng¡¯s private ind so that she could kill me.¡± Dean Lan felt frightened when he thought about the process.


    Darcy Jiang also couldn¡¯t help but shiver and was particrly surprised. ¡°No way ¡­ that Charmaine Qiu actually colluded with Glen Cheng! See her on the surface Wen Wen quietly nothing hurt, so have a heart ah!¡±


    ¡°Then I was tricked into going to the ind and we were surrounded. Glen Cheng tried to shoot me. ¡­ I was fighting with some of his brothers and Glen Cheng shot me when I was not prepared¡­ Charmaine Qiu suddenly blocked the shot for me! I turned my head and saw Charmaine Qiu lying on the ground, still bleeding from her body. Finally ¡­ Glen Cheng escaped!¡± Thinking of this Dean Lan frowned, did not expect to finally let him escape.


    If only he had discovered at the time that Glen Cheng would shoot himself,¡­, so much would not have happened now, would not be now so self-condemnation.


    ¡°I¡¯d rather she hadn¡¯t taken a bullet for me ¡­ I now feel I owe her one!¡± Dean Lan chagrined, thinking of Charmaine Qiu, who is still in the emergency room, alive or dead, and feeling especially self-conscious.


    ¡°Love is great ¡­ brother, I envy you! So many women are surrounding you! The first time I saw you, I was so impressed.


    Dean Lan gave him a nk look, Darcy Jiang this kid will always be so optimistic no matter what time.


    Darcy Jiang coughed lightly and said seriously: ¡°I think you should be careful, after all, Glen Cheng has now escaped, which means he will continue to ckmail you with the child! He will do it again in the future! Be sure to take careful precautions!¡±


    ¡°Well! Thank you brother!¡± Dean Lan nced at Darcy Jiang gratefully, these days plus Sansa Ran¡¯s matter, he had taken care of himself not a little bit, and thanks to him.


    ¡°Why are you still polite with me? We¡¯ve been friends for so many years, your business is my business!¡± Darcy Jiang also returned his smile, telling him not to feel too burdened.


    Dean Lan seemed to suddenly think of something, looked back at Darcy Jiang and said, ¡°How is Sansa now? Is there any sign of waking up these days?¡±


    Dean Lan then realized what a big deal he had missed.


    Darcy Jiang teased him, ¡°What time is it now, you still think of your wife? Tsk tsk, look at yourself! You¡¯re so badly injured, but you still think about your wife, and you don¡¯t care about yourself!¡± He felt sorry for Dean Lan from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°I should not be able to escape the circle of Sansa Ran in my life ¡­¡± Dean Lan said, his eyes looked very determined.

 Chapter 242: Guaranteed to wake up in three days

    ¡°From the first moment I saw her! I decided that she is my Dean Lan¡¯s woman. I will protect her for the rest of my life, I will never let him suffer one bit, I will even fight for her life!¡±


    Darcy Jiang on the side could not listen to it anymore, he raised his hand and touched his nose, coughed gently twice and said to Dean Lan in a gloomy tone: ¡°Brother! Can¡¯t you spare me? I guarantee that she will be moved to tears! And then obedient to you! Women need to be coaxed! I¡¯ll tell you this teasing technique! Go for it.¡±


    Darcy Jiang finished and also forgot to throw a meaningful winks to Dean Lan, as if gesture him what?


    Dean Lan listened to this sentence, actually also seriously in the mind, and then brainstormed that scene, he also bowed his head of a lightugh.


    Darcy Jiang looked like he had discovered some earth-shattering secret, he shouted to Dean Lan: ¡°Holy ¡­ Dean Lan actually smiled! Heughed! This is really more terrible than Mars hitting the earth!¡±


    Because Dean Lan in his impression, has always been the unsmiling person, often put on a face like who owes him a million.


    Dean Lan felt speechless at once. This Darcy Jiang like a crazy woman in front of him, or that genius doctor Darcy Jiang?


    In fact, even he himself did not know that he had justughed, he immediately felt groundless. Ruthlessly to the front of this is excited bouncing a certain someone¡¯s head pped.


    ¡°Ah! Big brother! Why are you hitting me? I¡¯m wrong still can not? Don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know what¡¯s in your mind ¡­ really ¡­ afraid I¡¯ll reveal it?¡± Darcy Jiang looked up and gave a bigugh, and at the end, he actually made an expression of aggrieved baba, which made Dean Lan want to hit him even more after watching.


    ¡°I¡¯m just kidding ¡­¡± Dean Lan instantly felt a few crows flying across the sky at the moment, and he really didn¡¯t find anything tough about.


    ¡°To be honest I¡¯m still a little worried about those two kids, I don¡¯t know how they are doing now ¡­ Glen Cheng is so cunning, after such a thing, he will not do anything to Jeffrey and Justin, right? ¡­¡± Dean Lan at the moment think about it is a bit frightened, he has a now want to immediately rush to Glen Cheng in front of the impulse!


    This time actually let him escape! His heart is blocked, leaving a problem behind, may not know what kind of things will be done in the future.


    ¡°Knock, knock, knock ¡­¡± came a knock on the door.


    ¡°Pleasee in!¡± Darcy Jiang immediately resumed a serious look and said.


    ¡°Boss, a police officer came and wanted to investigate things!¡±


    At that moment a police officer, poking his head out from behind, fixed his eyes on Dean Lan¡¯s body.


    ¡°Please ask this gentleman to take a statement with me.¡± His voice was strong and oppressive, so that people could not help but feel a sense of fear by bowing to him.


    Dean Lan nodded.


    ¡°May I ask if it was you who called the police?¡±


    ¡°It was myself. When I first arrived at that private ind, I thought it was strange and secretly reported it to the police for future reference.¡±


    The police could not help but freeze for a moment, he could actually make such a clear decision without any warning, which shows his intelligence.


    ¡°Thedy who was shot, who was shot by? You know this is a crime that is punishable by jail time for minor offences and the death penalty for major ones.¡±


    ¡°Glen Cheng, the one who escaped, please make sure you find him!¡± Dean Lan said with a firm look in his eyes.


    ¡°Could you please tell us what happened? So we can facilitate the investigation.¡±


    ¡°This Glen Cheng and another woman, Cora Yang, kidnapped my sons and ckmailed us to pay a $4 billion ransom before they would release my two sons.¡± Dean Lan hesitated slightly and finally told the truth.


    The police looked down and wrote something on a piece of paper.


    Half an hourter.


    ¡°Thank you Mr. Lan for your cooperation! We will do our best to investigate this matter and try to catch Glen Cheng! As well as save your son.¡± The police politely extended their right hand.


    Dean Lan also shook his hand and said thank you, although he did not expect the police force to help him find Glen Cheng, but it is always good to have an extra helper.


    Dean Lan stood by the balcony in annoyance, casually took out the cigarette in his pocket and lit one, sping it in his hand.


    She has experienced too many things these days, leaving her somewhat defenseless, with her two children unounted for, Sansa Ran still in aa, and Charmaine Qiu shot by Glen Cheng because of herself.


    He thought for a moment and took out his cell phone to call his secretary.


    ¡°Boss!¡± He who suddenly received a phone call from the boss was a bit frightened, afraid that what he did was not good and would make the boss angry and then fire him.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t dilly-dally, and got straight to the point: ¡°Find a way to find Glen Cheng¡¯s trail.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­¡± the secretary stammered, as if not quite ready to take the job.


    ¡°Hmm?¡± Dean Lan frowned and asked the secretary rhetorically.


    ¡°Boss, this ¡­ is somewhat not very good to ¡­ do,¡± the secretary had to say honestly.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, try hard! Try to find Glen Cheng! I don¡¯t want an unachievable! I want to hear a yes! Because I want someone who can do it! You know what I mean, right?¡± Dean Lan said with some anger, he was already annoyed by the recent events, but he couldn¡¯t even rely on a secretary!


    ¡°Yes! My subordinates will do their best!¡± The secretary said respectfully, afraid that Dean Lan would be angry.


    Dean Lan hung up the phone distractedly, looked at the cigarette in his hand, directly extinguished and threw it in the trash can.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Darcy Jiang, who had just returned from outside, saw him like this and was a bit puzzled.


    ¡°Take me to see Sansa!¡± He couldn¡¯t wait for Darcy Jiang to respond before he was already heading for the door.


    Darcy Jiang hooked the corner of her mouth and called out to him jokingly from behind, ¡°Hey! You wait for me ah! Your wife can¡¯t escape! Why so anxious?¡±


    Dean Lan immediately returned him a nk stare, raised his finger and pointed to the next ward, making a hush gesture. Warn him that this is the hospital let him not loud, noisy patients, in fact, because the hospital this ce space swing, say a word have echo, by others to hear the impact is not good.


    Seeing Sansa Ran¡¯s pale, feeble face in the hospital bed, his heart seized hard and turned his head to ask Darcy Jiang behind him.


    ¡°Why hasn¡¯t Sansa woken up ¡­¡± Dean Lan frowned, his eyes full of heartache.


    Darcy Jiang let out a soft sigh, this look did not want to see. Can only answer to: ¡°She should have a heart disease!¡±

 Chapter 243 – The Terrible Sister

    Dean Lan froze when he heard the word ¡®heart disease¡¯, and he looked at Darcy Jiang with a puzzled face.


    Darcy Jiang looked at his bewildered expression and gave him a science lesson on heart disease. ¡°Sister-inw should have too many thoughts in her heart, and then the excessive sorrow caused by the long umtion of them together and not going to solve them.¡± Darcy Jiang also took a heartfelt look at the pale and feeble person on the hospital bed.


    Dean Lan didn¡¯t think that the original overwhelming worry would be such a big trouble.


    ¡°So when will Sansa wake up in this condition?¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyebrows were knitted together like a knot.


    Darcy Jiang immediately showed a confident expression, patted his chest hard and smiled at Dean Lan, ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Sister-inw will definitely wake up within three days! In fact, sister-inw¡¯s illness is not a big one!¡± He was still sure about this aspect.


    Dean Lan tightly frowned, finally get to stretch, ¡°can not wake up, see how I find you to go!¡±


    In fact, he has been at peace, because so many years of understanding, Darcy Jiang is definitely the kind of people who say one thing, since he can say the words of the mouth is certainly guaranteed, is certainly also after the brain.


    He was morefortable with Darcy Jiang in this area of medicine.


    ¡°Well! I am assured of what you say!¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I don¡¯t feelfortable with what I¡¯m saying myself.¡± Darcy Jiang pretended to look scared and said to Dean Lan with a smile.


    Dean Lan I knew he was joking with himself, he didn¡¯t have the time to y with him.


    ¡°Actually ¡­ I think sister-inw¡¯s heart should be untied! Because the heart is too much hidden in the heart, at any time will be like a time bomb ¡­ who does not know whether the next second will explode? I think the best way to untie the knot or you! He should be the most trustworthy is also you! There youe best, find time to chat with her or something.¡±


    Dean Lan ignored him, but in his heart, he still thought over the words Darcy Jiang just said in his mind. It was himself who didn¡¯t care about Sansa¡¯s usual mood. He should have found out earlier ¡­ It was all his carelessness.


    Walked to the bedside, leaned down and carefully raised his hand for her to lift the bangs in front of his forehead, and kissed her on the forehead. The bottom of the eyes are full of melting sorrow. Whispered muttering: ¡°Wake up early! I¡¯m waiting for you ¡­ together we have to go to more ces, your wishes, your dreams have not yet been realized. Are you willing to just sleep like this? Is this how to let me keep worrying so much? I will care more about your mood in the future ¡­¡±


    Darcy Jiang on the side also sighed, this full of sadness Dean Lan is not seen, he has always been so good and strong, but now because of a woman ¡­ Sansa Ran, you brought him happiness also brought him sadness ¡­ ¡­ I believe you must be the mostpatible pair.


    Because I see something in him that I¡¯ve never seen in all the years I¡¯ve known him, and I believe it should be brought by you! You must be the best one for him.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Dean Lan just stood in front of the hospital bed and watched the sleeping person, as if he could never get tired of watching her.


    Darcy Jiang also knowingly and carefully closed the door, leaving the two of them alone for a while.


    ¡­


    Day 2.


    In the office, Dean Lan, Darcy Jiang and Bernie Bai are discussing Sansa Ran¡¯s condition and investigating Glen Cheng¡¯s whereabouts, and have be more acquainted and talkative after the past few days together.


    ¡°Glen Cheng, without his band of brothers, must have gone to Cora Yang.¡± Bernie Bai said.


    Just at this time, a young girl who pushed in the door.


    She wore a puffy dress, clothes on a variety of small flowers, from then on it can be seen her girlhood, she tied two pill head like a small Nezha, the standard melon face, smile and two dimples, cute, her eyes are so clear, so that people can not help but look at her deep into it, that is a how the eyes? Simply put, there are stars in your eyes!


    ¡°Brother! I ¡­¡± she said before she was halfway through her sentence, stunned by the man in front of her.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s serious work look, I have to say really handsome, white shirt jerked to the elbow, looks more manly him. The thin lips were closed one by one. The frown that sometimes tightens makes her feel the urge to smooth it out, as if she is worried about something. With his high nose, he looked so shiny in the sunlight.


    At this moment, she finally knew what love at first sight meant. As if time had stopped at this moment, a shy face looked at Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Hi! Big ¡­ Hello everyone ah, I¡¯m Suzy Jiang ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes were actually staring at Bernie Bai, afraid to miss his every expression, watching Bernie Bai also looked at him, she instantly blushed arge part of her face, cute, and began to stutter in her speech.


    Bernie Bai probably noticed that she had been staring at herself and was baffled as she snickered a few times, ¡°Ah ¡­ why do you keep staring at me? Is it because I¡¯m too handsome? Then you fell in love with me at first sight?¡±


    Suzy Jiang was he casually said this sentence, instantly face became more red, Bernie Bai what will not know her casual words but poked into Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart.


    ¡°Hello brother Bernie Bai.¡± Suzy Jiang said with a shy face, finally not forgetting to raise a smile, showing her little dimples and little tiger teeth.


    ¡°Wow, Sister Suzy Jiang! You¡¯re not really getting it from me, are you! Liked me?¡± Bernie Bai threw back her head andughed.


    ¡°En ¡­ introduce to you, this is my sister Suzy Jiang! Say, why do you have so few words today?¡± Darcy Jiang suddenly felt a head full of ck lines, how did this troublesome sister of hise to him again?


    ¡°People ¡­ have been talking very little! Stinky brother!¡±


    ¡°So it is your sister, no wonder both surnamed Jiang! But you and your sister really do not look like each other, your sister looks so good ¡­ and you ¡­¡± Bernie Bai looked like The look of dawning realization.


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart felt as sweet as honey. Darcy Jiang, on the other hand, gave him a fierce white look.


    But Bernie Bai doesn¡¯t know that this dainty little girl in front of her is a ¡­


    A few dayster.


    ¡°Ah ¡­ help help help! Dean Lan help! Darcy Jiang!¡± A pig-killing roar, from the bottom of the building to the upper floors.


    Bernie Bai ran breathlessly to Darcy Jiang¡¯s office,ining with a snotty nose and a tear.


    ¡°Darcy Jiang! You ¡­ your sister is too scary! Follow me anytime 24 hours a day! Does she not have a job herself!¡± Bernie Bai said as she was tired and out of breath.


    ¡°All day long chasing after me for weibo! Then because I was busy at work and didn¡¯t reply to her ¡­ she killed my ce to find me ¡­ It¡¯s really crazy ¡­ how my life is so bitter? Who would have thought that your dainty sister is this way? Had I known I would not have molested her in the first ce.¡± Bernie Bai pretended to look painful and said.

 Chapter 244: Sisterly control

    Dean Lan stood aside and watched Bernie Bai with a sad face crying to Darcy Jiang about Suzy Jiang¡¯s horror, and suddenly a picture of a wicked woman robbing a man, and the man crying to his brother-inw came to his mind.


    Dean Lan shivered and felt his goose bumps fall off the ground.


    ¡°No no no, it must be because of staying with Bernie Bai for too long, this image ¡­¡± Just as Dean Lan¡¯s heart was racing with 10, 000 grass mud horses, Dean Lan noticed a familiar figure walking towards them .


    No, I should say, to that him.


    Bernie Bai, who was crying to Darcy Jiang, seemed to feel something and slowly turned her head in the direction of Dean Lan, and saw the usually serious Dean Lan looking at herself with a smile on her face.


    It was as if Bernie Bai could see arge, furry fox tail waving around behind Dean Lan, sending a chill down Bernie Bai¡¯s spine.


    ¡°Hey Dean Lan you ¡­¡± Bernie Bai huffed when he saw Dean Lan smiling even wider as soon as he opened his mouth.


    ¡°No, Dean Lan what the hell is wrong with you? The smile is so seeping.¡±


    ¡°Guess what.¡± Bernie Bai was about to question Dean Lan properly when she felt a hot breathing from her ear, twisting her head Bernie Bai saw that Darcy Jiang had the same smile as Dean Lan on her face.


    ¡°I say you two can not be so scary ah! You know people can scare people to death, what happened in the end ah? Why are you both acting so weird.¡± Dean Lan and Darcy Jiang raised their eyebrows at Bernie Bai and gestured for him to look behind them.


    ¡°Why do I suddenly feel a little scared ¡­¡±


    ¡°Bernie Bai!¡± Bernie Bai felt a gentle tap on his left shoulder and was just about to turn around to see who it was when he heard a familiar voice.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Bernie Bai was so scared that she ran behind Darcy Jiang and Dean Lan. Darcy Jiangughed helplessly, ¡°Are you kidding? I just cried with Darcy Jiang, Suzy Jiang wille over!¡±


    Suzy Jiang didn¡¯t know that Bernie Bai had already started to freak out silently in her heart and wanted to escape from the scene right now.


    Darcy Jiang, the girl control just smiled and did not do anything to stop, Dean Lan surprised to look at Darcy Jiang, as if to say ¡°this is still the girl control Darcy Jiang? How can you not say anything? It can¡¯t be a swap, right?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Darcy Jiang naturally also saw Dean Lan¡¯s confusion, of course more should be said is surprised, and Darcy Jiang just rolled his eyes at Dean Lan, did not say something.


    Darcy Jiang thought of two days ago found Suzy Jiang¡¯s behavior, but also intended tomunicate well with Suzy Jiang exchange, so that their silly sister not too impulsive, the results ¡­ Darcy Jiang can only say Suzy Jiang happy is good, he does not want to suffer another A little hurt, but also do not want to eat one more dog food.


    Darcy Jiang said there Dean Lan regrly scattered dog food, Darcy Jiang feel that they have eaten very full, and then a, even if it is a one-sided dog food, Darcy Jiang is also very rejected inside, ¡°do not know that people can not eat too much dog food, it is easy to hurt OK. ¡±


    A couple of days ago, Darcy Jiang found that his silly sister seemed to be particrly fond of Bernie Bai¡¯s side, which can make the super sister control Darcy Jiang felt a little crisis.


    Darcy Jiang was going to check on Sansa Ran¡¯s condition before going to find her silly sister, when she saw Suzy Jianging out of Sansa Ran¡¯s hospital room.


    ¡°Girl, why did youe here?¡±


    ¡°Brother, although not so smart but also can not be so stupid!¡±


    ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s stupid.¡± Darcy Jiang habitually rolled her eyes and disliked back.


    ¡°It would have been good, obviously you asked me to help take care of your inner best friend¡¯s sweetheart, why do you think I was in Sansa Ran¡¯s ward na?¡±


    ¡°Alright, I got it, by the way do you still have something to do?¡±


    ¡°What for?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at Darcy Jiang with a puzzled expression, ¡°Nothing is going on now? What¡¯s wrong? Wait a minute, you¡¯re not going to make me do hardbor again, I told you I¡¯m not helping you.¡± Suzy Jiang took two steps backwards in a row.


    ¡°Think what na, your brother I am that kind of person.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± Suzy Jiang replied without hesitation, ¡°You, if you¡¯re okay go wait for me in my office, I have something to tell you, go ahead, I¡¯ll go check on Sansa Ran¡¯s condition and I¡¯ll be right over.¡±


    Suzy Jiang while crunching his way to Darcy Jiang¡¯s office, ¡°You¡¯re not still looking for me something, and what else, hey, poor me, ah, again to be oppressed by the old brother, inhumane ah, no heavenly justice ah ¡­¡±


    On the other side, Darcy Jiang also rushed to her office after checking Sansa Ran¡¯s physical condition.


    As soon as Darcy Jiang opened the door, she saw Suzy Jiang sitting on a chair ying with her phone in boredom. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re quite fast. What do you want to see me for?¡±


    Darcy Jiang also ignored Suzy Jiang, sat down on his own chair, and just looked at Suzy Jiang with a smile on his face, froze Suzy Jiang felt tingling all over.


    ¡°Brother, if you have something you can say, it¡¯s easy to scare the kids.¡±


    ¡°You can forget it, I¡¯m looking for you for business this time.¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, ask me to do the hard work again.¡±


    ¡°No, I want to say, girl, you seem to be often around Bernie Baitely. What, have you fallen in love with her?¡±


    ¡°Brother, you¡¯re really right.¡± Suzy Jiang nodded, and Darcy Jiang could feel three lines above her head.


    ¡°Sister, my silly sister, you¡¯ve only been with Bernie Bai for one day in total, so you¡¯ve fallen for him so quickly? It¡¯s not because Bernie Bai has put you in some kind of a trance, is it? This is not good, you quickly give me spit out.¡± Darcy Jiang said he was about to do it.


    Suzy Jiang pped Darcy Jiang¡¯s hand away and rolled her eyes at Darcy Jiang.


    ¡°Brother, you have read too many novels.¡±


    ¡°So tell me, just for one day, how did youe to see Bernie Bai?¡±


    ¡°Heh heh.¡± Suzy Jiang scratched his head, embarrassed to put his head down, ¡°is the day ah ¡­ I came to you, want you to help me take care of my good friend thing, and then I somehow like him, said Bernie Bai brother seriously when so handsome ah. ¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the difference between that and not saying it na, girl. Be honest and exin how exactly you like it.¡±


    Suzy Jiang saw that Darcy Jiang was a little impatient, so she had to give a full ount, ¡°Really, through these things I can detect that Bernie Bai is a very careful person, and he is also particrly funny, I feel particrly happy with him.¡±


    Suzy Jiang did not know that the smile that appeared on her face when she described Bernie Bai was so beautiful and happy that it stumped Darcy Jiang for a while.


    Darcy Jiang saw the smile that appeared on his sister¡¯s face and has chosen topromise, after all, nothing is more important than making his sister feel happy.


    ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Darcy Jiang bye bye hand, ¡°Really big girl! Just be happy, I don¡¯t care about you.¡±


    ¡°Yeah! I knew you¡¯d support me, old man.¡± Suzy Jiang jumped up and hugged Darcy Jiang.


    ¡°Stop, stop, stop, you¡¯re trying to strangle me, so go do what you need to do. But I¡¯ll tell you what! Don¡¯t pester Bernie Bai every day, girls need to be reserved! You have to remember that you are a girl!¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Suzy Jiang jumped and walked out.


    But Bernie Bai, after ¡°crying¡± with Darcy Jiang, bumped into Suzy Jiang and almost jumped up when she saw Suzy Jianging on to her.


    ¡°Bernie Bai brother ¡­ how did you run here ¡­ I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time ¡­ ¡°

 Chapter 245 Suzy Jiang confesses

    ¡°Suzy Jiang! I just finished talking to you, didn¡¯t I? Look at you and see if you look like a girl, look at yourself, blush or not! Shame on you! Bernie Bai has a lot of work to do every day, so she doesn¡¯t have time to y with you here. You should go to y wherever you want!¡± Darcy Jiang some headache to hold the forehead, his sister usually annoyed himself also let it go, how to say is also a a mother¡¯s belly crawl out, then annoyed is also his sister ah. But now ¡­


    Dean Lan saw this froze, but quickly reacted, lowered his head and lightlyughed, very sensible pull a side is full of ck face Darcy Jiang, indicating that he went out.


    Darcy Jiang is still full of reluctance, but he is angry and ignores Dean Lan, so he drags him out.


    ¡°What are you pulling me for? You didn¡¯t see how she pestered Bernie Bai. If we don¡¯t take care of her today, she¡¯ll like it again next time!¡± Darcy Jiang said to Dean Lan as if she was a bit dissatisfied.


    This sister of his he was raised to see, has long been her character inside and out of the feel not a time, she is the kind of thing never give up people, as long as she determines the thing, it must be done. Just give her now look at Bernie Bai, that ¡­ Darcy Jiang think about are feeling terrible, too shook his head and forced himself not to think about it.


    ¡°Bernie Bai is not young, it is time to find a girlfriend to marry! I think they are suitable for each other, we two light bulbs should not bother others ¡­¡± Dean Lan said in a serious tone. As always, the face is expressionless.


    ¡°Holy shit! Iceberg you actually think like this! Are you still the iceberg I thought you were? You¡¯ve changed! Are you possessed by a spirit today? Say it quickly.¡± Darcy Jiang looked at Dean Lan with an unbelievable look, as scary as if she saw a ghost, and her two peach blossom eyes were wide open.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    In the end, he was convinced ¡­ because he felt that her sister is now also a big brother, it is time to find someone to control her naughty character.


    Inside the room Bernie Bai felt awkward as he nced at the person next to him who was staring at her with a smirk, a look that seemed to see right through him.


    ¡°You guys are too ungrateful! What kind of brothers are you! Leaving me here alone.¡± Bernie Bai frowned in dissatisfaction. He hurriedly went forward to open the door to get out, but found that the door had been closed long ago, and knew that it must be Dean Lan¡¯s doing.


    The girl on the side saw the scene and couldn¡¯t help but smile. Suzy Jiang raised her smile and showed two small tiger teeth. The dimples that appear on her face make her look extra yful and cute.


    ¡°Bernie Bai brother ¡­ if you¡¯re okay this afternoon let¡¯s go to the yground together!¡± Suzy Jiang eyes are full of expectation, let people look at it can not bear to refuse her.


    Bernie Bai I feel very embarrassed to go out with a girl I¡¯ve known for less than two days, what if someone misunderstands me on the road? Then where will he put his face?


    He hurriedly shook his head, a firm face looking at Suzy Jiang said, ¡°No no no, you better go by yourself ¡­ feel lonely then bring two friends ¡­¡±


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart was suddenly like sshing cold water, her eyes were instantly red, and she hung her head and muttered in a small voice: ¡°Can¡¯t you really apany me ¡­¡±


    Bernie Bai coughed lightly, looked in front of him, the little girl hanging her head, it is particrly annoying, go is not, stay is not, he is most ufortable with girls this look, thought, and finally could not bear to say: ¡°I still have things to do in the afternoon ¡­ next time to apany you! ¡±


    ¡°Really! Then I ¡­ we¡¯ll go together next time! You muste oh!¡± Suzy Jiang was still a little unhappy, but once she thought that she would be able to go with her brother Bernie Bai next time, the scene of that time immediately came to her mind. She instantly raised her smile. At least Bernie Bai didn¡¯t stop going because he hated himself.


    ¡°Anyway ¡­ I¡¯m depending on you for the rest of my life! Whether you like it or not, just watch what you do! I will definitely chase you until you like me.¡± Suzy Jiang said with self-confidence, her tone was firm, as if she was announcing some kind of vow.


    ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ me is really don¡¯t think which point of me will be liked by you. You will find more excellent peopleter! And I¡¯m just an ordinary person, besides, the two of us have only known each other for less than two days, you are so ¡­ ¡°Bernie Bai looked at such Suzy Jiang some helpless, he wanted to say no, but did not know how to say, he was afraid of breaking Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart, but he did not know how to say, he was afraid of breaking Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart. But also do not want her to waste time on their own.


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes burst into tears, she gritted her teeth, as if she was making up her mind about something, her tone was very firm, ¡°You know what? I was attracted to you as a funny and interesting person from the first moment I saw you, and you really don¡¯t know how handsome you are at work! It is also the day I met you, I know what is called love at first sight, and I simply do not believe in these before, think they are really too superficial, now I finally understand, I like you, and not just your surface, I still that sentence, whether you like me or not, I will always stalking follow you until you like me!¡±


    Bernie Bai listened to what she said, his mind wasplicated, in fact, more feel very touched, but do not know how to answer, he felt it was really too bad to let Suzy Jiang waste time on himself.


    ¡°Of course ¡­ if in the meantime, you like someone else be sure to tell me! That way I can see what ws I really have. What kind of girl do you like in the end, I will try to be that way!¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about that at the moment.¡± Bernie Bai said, adding that he had never really thought about it.


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart instantly fell to a low point. Her heart was like a five-vored bottle, very unpleasant.


    She pursed her lips and said, ¡°Can we start by being friends?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at him seriously, praying in her heart.


    ¡°Good!¡± Bernie Bai really didn¡¯t want to break her heart and thought, it¡¯s okay to be friends first and take your timeter.


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s face suddenly emerged into a smile, and I must say, he smiled really aura, his eyes curved like a crescent moon. Small tiger teeth and dimples make her look even cuter.


    Darcy Jiang outside the door has been attached to the door, eavesdropping on what they said, Bernie Bai and Suzy Jiang inside the house, but did not even notice that what they said has been heard.


    ¡°You¡¯re a big boy, sneaking around, don¡¯t you know that it¡¯s disrespectful to eavesdrop on other people?¡± Dean Lan really couldn¡¯t look at it anymore, spat at him twice, and couldn¡¯t help but roll his eyes.

 Chapter 246 Guaranteed to find them

    ¡°I ¡­ what¡¯s wrong with me eavesdropping on my sister! Is it against thew? I¡¯m doing this for her own good!¡± Darcy Jiang felt that he was justified, but could not say anything, he just wanted to dislike back.


    ¡°You actually still don¡¯t know how to review? And you still look like you¡¯re justified?¡± Dean Lan looks like he hates iron.


    ¡°Yeah ¡­ what the heck! What if this Bernie Bai kid bullies my sister. I think you know Bernie Bai better than I do, what does Bernie Bai¡¯s family do for a living? He has no previous exes or anything? Is there any personal life?¡± Darcy Jiang chattered as if she was marrying her daughter, checking her ount here, asking her ancestors all over the ce.


    ¡°¡­¡± Dean Lan immediately felt a few ck lines on the top of his head, when did this Darcy Jiang be this way ¡­ mother-inw.


    ¡°Dean Lan, you should say something, I am more concerned about what kind of girlfriend he had before? The other thing is that they broke up and still have contact? Will not take care of people ah, my sister is too capricious, he must be more tolerant tolerance, more coaxing her ¡­ hey ¡­ my sister ¡­ ¡°Darcy The more Jiang said, the more uneasy he was, the more nervous he was.


    When Darcy Jiang saw that Dean Lan still didn¡¯t answer him, he was so anxious that he was about to break through the door and ask Bernie Bai for a clear answer. Luckily, Dean Lan held him back.


    ¡°People are not sure if they are together or not yet ¡­ you are here blindly what anxious, do not blindly add trouble ¡­¡± Dean Lan could not help but spit out.


    Darcy Jiang instantly reacted, carefully thought just Dean Lan just said to him, also right oh, they are not sure, I am here to ask so much what is the use, he some embarrassed cough, remember just that look, like a worried old mother, he simply can not be embarrassed, at the moment, he hurriedly want to find a hole in the ground, ¡± Oh, just a little anxious. I am such a sister does not care a little, how can not care, you say if she really married one day, I should be more worried about ah.¡± Darcy Jiang raised his hand and touched his nose and said.


    ¡°Ahem ¡­ you are not a little too much in charge ¡­ although Suzy Jiang is your sister, but her emotional problems you care no longer useful ah!¡± Dean Lan said.


    Dean Lan to see him still in the eavesdropping has not been absorbed in the heart of their own, so no longer pay attention to him.


    His mind was filled with the thought of when will Sansa Ran wake up? He could not help but think of the time when he and Sansa Ran used to fight and quarrel. Although they always quarreled, at least at that time he was happy in his heart, at leastpared to now, when Sansa Ran was sleeping alone in the cold bed. It would be better to wake up and quarrel with him every day. Even so, he was willing.


    ¡°When the hell are you going to wake up. Do you know I¡¯ve been waiting for you.¡± Dean Lan muttered to himself with sadness in his eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry I couldn¡¯t bring the children to you, I also promised you before in front of you that I would bring them to you safely when you woke up, but I didn¡¯t do it, but you believe me okay? They will be fine. As for the person who kidnapped them, I will definitely make them pay the price they deserve ¡­ to make him regret what he has done.¡±


    Dean Lan thought of Glen Cheng, the original calm face changed, remembering the previous shootout in the private ind, Charmaine Qiu also because of this incident for himself in vain to take a shot, his eyes instantly emitted a regal cold light, the eyes seem to be able to swallow people, so people can not help but look at the fear! The air around him is also gradually falling.


    Dean Lan turned away, waiting for Darcy Jiang found over, long gone, Darcy Jiang looked back with a bewildered face, but did not finde Dean Lan¡¯s shadow.


    He looked around and muttered in a low voice: ¡°Hey? Where did this kid go? Howe there¡¯s no one there in the blink of an eye?¡± Then he turned his head again and continued to eavesdrop on Suzy Jiang and Bernie Bai, afraid of missing some important part of the conversation and making himself regret it.


    Bernie Bai inside the house listened to Suzy Jiang said so heartfelt is very moved, but this emotional aspect he really did not consider, at present he is worried about only Sansa Ran¡¯s safety, when she can wake up. And where are Jeffrey and Justin now?Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    He sighed deeply, for the first time actually burned his brain so much in this area, leaving him a little overwhelmed.


    ¡°Well ¡­ this matterter, I really do not have the energy to think about these things now, Sansa Ran also do not know when to wake up, everyone is also very worried about Jeffrey and Justin. after all, lost so many days. There¡¯s no harm done.¡±


    Bernie Bai had a sadness under his eyes when he thought about it, but he was actually trying to use Sansa Ran¡¯s case as a shield at the same time.


    He really has no interest in Suzy Jiang, from the first moment of meeting, he also just out of joking jokes, did not expect to attract her, if he knew this earlier, that day will not say that kind of words.


    These things, she had learned yesterday from his brother¡¯s mouth, knowing that he and Sansa Ran were childhood friends, Sansa Ran¡¯s rtionship with Dean Lan, and that Sansa Ran¡¯s child was lost and everyone was helping to find it.


    Suzy Jiang frowned, the air was filled with the smell of a jealousy tipped over, Suzy Jiang mouth beeped, some dissatisfaction Bernie Bai actually so concerned about another woman besides her, even if that person is a friend since childhood, but Sansa Ran is always a woman ah, just for this point, she is very jealous.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear to see Bernie Bai so sad. She looked down and thought for a moment to raise her smile, confidently patting her chest at Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Just find a child? I don¡¯t believe that he can disappear out of thin air? Even if the ground is dug up, I will find him out! Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of it. I will definitely find them! I know many friends are doing this work. For example, hackers ah what ¡­ will certainly help to find the child!¡± In fact, she is also part of the reason for Bernie Bai can be with her, and say such words.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s eyes were full of surprise, his eyes lit up, if it was true, then of course it was better, but he thought carefully, Dean Lan sent professionals can not find, Suzy Jiang, a little girl who does not know the viciousness of society how can find? The heart also did not hold hope.


    Bernie Bai¡¯s original bright eyes darkened. There was no sign of Dean Lan for so many days, so I guess this Glen Cheng should be hiding in the deep forest, where could she look? But Bernie Bai didn¡¯t know what to say, her heart was questioning and expecting.

 Chapter 247 Sansa Ran woke up

    Dean Lan, who is sitting in front of the hospital bed at the moment, is staring nkly at Sansa Ran¡¯s pale, feeble face, looking at her eyshes, as if everything is so beautiful and so calm, and she is also at the moment she is just asleep, she is just tired ¡­ Dean Lan just keepsforting himself.


    But he knew in his heart that this was just self-deception.


    ¡°Will you wake up soon ¡­¡± Dean Lan clutched Sansa Ran¡¯s hand hanging to one side.


    At this time, the hand that Dean Lan was holding, suddenly moved, Dean Lan immediately felt it, he hurriedly tightened his grip on her, eyes dead on Sansa Ran¡¯s face, hoping that her closed eyes would open, Dean Lan looked incredulous as well as full of expectation.


    Perhaps because Dean Lan had been staring at her for too long, Sansa Ran¡¯s eyshes actually moved, and her eyes, slightly squinted, opened. The eyshes fluttered up and down.


    ¡°Sansa!¡± The surprise came as expected, Dean Lan was so excited that he stood up from his chair to look at her more closely, his beloved one finally woke up!


    Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes went from slightly narrowed to suddenly dted.


    ¡°Child! Don¡¯t leave me ¡­¡± Sansa Ran sat up from the bed immediately in fright, drenched in sweat as if she had just dreamt something terrible.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid! Don¡¯t be afraid! I¡¯m here!¡± Dean Lan went up and hugged the trembling Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Doctor! Somebody, please!¡± Dean Lan yelled to the door in a panic and mistake.


    ¡­


    ¡°Boss ¡­ that ¡­ that patient is awake.¡± At this point a shout came from not far away in the turbulent hospital corridor looked exceptionally bright.


    ¡°Talk properly, don¡¯t rush.¡± Darcy Jiang looked at the little nurse, she was panting up and down, thinking that running over in such a panic must be something important, and quickly reassured her to take her time and not to rush.


    ¡°That ¡­ she patient is awake!¡± The little nurse because Darcy Jiang just said that look very touched, she held a hand on the wall, bending over and gasping for breath said.


    Patientse and go in hospitals, thousands of them, and Darcy Jiang is a bit confused and can¡¯t figure out what kind of patients this little nurse in front of her is talking about.


    ¡°What patient, why so urgent, hurry to notify the patient¡¯s family ah.¡± Darcy Jiang is also a bit curious, because since he founded this hospital, he no longer treats any patients, because there are countless talents in the hospital, there are really not many ces where he can be used, unless it is a very important patient, he will personally go, so a simple patient woke up, this little nurse has to report to himself, then it must be something important The patient.


    ¡°It seems ¡­ called what? Sansa Ran! Yes! Sansa Ran! She¡¯s awake!¡± The little nurse said excitedly with a look of dawning realization.


    This little nurse has to take care of many patients every day, and Sansa Ran is only one of the many patients she takes care of, just because the boss are personally on, which means that Sansa Ran and the boss¡¯s rtionship is not very simple, and there will be a lot of people to see her every day, those people look like ordinary people between the dress and manner, so she takes more care of some.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Bernie Bai, who was talking to Suzy Jiang inside the house, seemed to be in a daze as if his heart was in the right ce. He seemed to hear someone say that Sansa Ran had woken up, and his eyes instantly lit up as he rushed out the door.


    ¡°Is Sansa Ran awake?¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s mind was filled with joy, and he grabbed the nurse¡¯s arm in excitement, wanting to ask what was going on.


    The little nurse was surprised by his sudden move, then reced by a delicate, being a big handsome man grabbed their arms, how could she not be nervous, and the man in front of him, dressed from top to bottom each looks worth a lot of money, the background is certainly not simple ¡­ although he grabbed a little tight, so she felt some pain, but Joy more than pain ¡­


    The little nurse immediately came back to her senses and nodded her head and said, ¡°Yes just now! Now there is a man beside her ¡­¡±


    He didn¡¯t wait for the little nurse to finish her sentence before rushing straight through. Only a panicked back was left behind.


    The little nurse saw this froze, and suddenly felt the sky a few crows ¡­ own arm still remained on the other side just holding her wrist tightly the afterglow, skimmed, in the heart of love thought: men are big pig¡¯s feet! Thest second is also to you secretly send a nce, the next second you forget. The little nurse coldly snorted, turned her head and walked away.


    At the moment, the air is filled with the smell of a jealousy was knocked over ¡­ by the ce is behind Suzy Jiang, from just watching him nervous, to now panic and run over ¡­


    Suzy Jiang thought for a while, then went after her, wanting to see with her own eyes Sansa Ran¡¯s real face, no matter she and Bernie Bai The first time I saw her, she wanted to see her real face, whether she was rted to Bernie Bai or not! She had only heard a word or two from her brother¡¯s mouth before, but had never met her face.


    Sure enough, women are bigger brains in this regard.


    ¡­


    ¡°How¡¯s the baby? Did you find them?¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan with anticipation, hoping he would say he had found them and that they were safe.


    Dean Lan hesitated for a moment, but finally told her about his gunshot wound and the baby.


    Sansa Ran was full of disappointment and her eyes instantly reddened. It turned out that everything she dreamed was true, but she still asked, ¡°So, are you okay now? How are the wounds?¡±


    Dean Lan looked at her with deep affection and was touched in his heart and said it was okay.


    ¡°You care about me so much, do you still have me in your heart? Can¡¯t we be together!¡± Dean Lan subconsciously approached Sansa Ran little by little, and then hugged her, because he didn¡¯t dare to see Sansa Ran reject him, even though he already had the answer in his heart.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you do that!¡± Sansa Ran was shocked and panicked as she pushed Dean Lan away, shouting angrily at him.

 Chapter 248 Visiting Sansa Ran

    Darcy Jiang, who had just rushed over from there, was bumping into this scene and stood there dumbfounded, with her hand still on the door handle, holding this position.


    Sansa Ran actually pushed away Dean Lan, he didn¡¯t have to think about how sad Dean Lan¡¯s heart was at the moment, as a good friend for several years, he understood Dean Lan, he instantly felt that the air in the room at the moment was several degrees colder, the air conditioning did not need to open ¡­


    But Darcy Jiang and do not know what to say, if he now go up, will only make the two more awkward, he suddenly felt that this asion seems a little unsuitable for him to continue to watch them here, making himself like a third party, so he turned and walked away, before leaving also did not forget to carefully close the door.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I was reacting instinctively ¡­¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s eyes instantly reddened, just now Dean Lan hugged herself that tightly, her heart instinctively wanted to The first thing you need to do is to refuse. There was a voice at the bottom of his heart that kept telling him to push Dean Lan away.


    It seems to beining that Dean Lan did not have a child to bring to her, she woke up and did not see the child heart of that sense of loss, painful so that she could not breathe.


    But who is she toin about Dean Lan, who has worked so hard and gotten a gunshot wound because of himself?


    Dean Lan felt that she had just pushed herself away, and Dean Lan¡¯s heart began to wonder, ¡°Does she dislike herself? Does she really not like me?


    At this moment, his heart is like being poured a pot of cold water as cold through the heart, obviously he cares so much for her, protect her, but she does not appreciate it at all? When will she see his heart and mind? Look back at yourself.


    Dean Lan still looked at Sansa Ran expectantly, hoping he would answer the question he had just asked.


    She looked at Dean Lan, her heart was still a little intolerant, but she still said the truth, ¡°I¡¯m sorry ¡­ I don¡¯t think I have the heart to think about that right now. I just want to find Jeffrey and Justin, and then the three of us will be safe and sound ¡­ I¡¯ll raise them and then grow old ¡­¡±


    She has some good feelings for Dean Lan in her heart. Sansa Ran¡¯s heart was actually very touched by the fact that he was taking care of her so well, even a fool could feel the strong love. But she felt that she was not good enough for Dean Lan.


    ¡°I will find them!¡± Dean Lan heard him say this, there is some self-reproach in his heart, obviously that day was so close ¡­ he could have caught Glen Cheng, and then find Jeffrey and Justin, but who knows, he actually so cunning, is their own careless! At the same time also secretly me their own ipetence. The heart is more determined to find Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s belief.


    ¡°You ¡­ deserve a better girl!¡±


    ¡°No! Don¡¯t say those words again! I told you, I only love you, for the rest of my life, I, Dean Lan, only love you! And you can only be my woman!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone reveals a strong possessive desire.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s body froze slightly, which made Sansa Ran a little embarrassed, not knowing what to say, she felt as if nothing was right to say at this moment.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    Just then, there was a ¡°Bang!¡± Sansa Ran could not see any emotion from his face, but his presence eased the awkwardness in the room.


    Dean Lan face ckened, thinking: Bernie Bai this kid whye? This is not to spoil their own good! The heart gave him a secret tirade.


    Sansa Ran gave a grateful nce at Bernie Bai, a childhood ymate, with a heart to heart!


    But at the moment there is an awkward atmosphere in the air ¡­ They all don¡¯t know what to say? Who is going to open their mouth first to say the first sentence, as if there is no topic to talk about.


    ¡°Bernie Bai¡­ how is your recent cement here? Is it still going well?¡± Sansa Ran was the first to break the awkwardness, she deliberately avoided Dean Lan¡¯s zing gaze, that gaze made her very ufortable, as if it was going to devour her, and also seemed to be a constant reminder of what she had just done, what had just happened ¡­ was still fresh in her mind and lingered.


    ¡°Well! It went pretty well ¡­ said you just woke up, did you feel any difort? The first thing you need to do is to lie down and rest,¡± said Bernie Bai, looking at Sansa Ran with a worried face.


    Bernie Bai did not notice in the slightest next to Dean Lan at the moment very dark face ¡­ in front of him concerned about his wife is not a little ¡­


    The key is that she smiled so happily at Bernie Bai! Just now she was so indifferent to herself, this gap treatment is also too big, right?


    Dean Lanined in his heart, but he couldn¡¯t say anything for fear that Sansa Ran would think he was meddling now.


    ¡°Sansa, you don¡¯t have to worry about the child, Dean Lan and I have already sent our men to track him down! The world may be big, but Glen Cheng and Cora Yang can¡¯t disappear for no reason, even if we have to find him! I want to see him alive, and I want to see him dead!¡± Bernie Bai¡¯s tone at this moment is much firmer than ever.


    ¡°Well!¡± Sansa Ran looked like she was satisfied with this answer from Bernie Bai. She also nodded in agreement. The heart at the edge of his throat dropped a lot.


    ¡°Brother Bernie Bai! Are you in here ¡­ I¡¯vee to find you ¡­¡± a clear voice came into their ears.


    Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers. Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to the market.


    Suzy Jiang immediately felt that the person in front of her was very kind, and for some reason she felt that Sansa Ran was very approachable. It was like an old friend who hadn¡¯t seen her for more than ten years and had reunited after a long time.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ I guess this is Sansa¡¯s sister! Sister looks really beautiful! It¡¯s like a woman who came out of a painting! Even I, a girl, can¡¯t help but be moved ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s face was full of smiles, showing two small tiger teeth.


    Sansa Ran looked up and saw the little girl in front of her and inexplicably felt that this little girl was very affable and could not help but be kind to her.


    ¡°Hello ¡­ I am Darcy Jiang¡¯s sister! Suzy Jiang!¡± said Suzy Jiang with a smile, at this moment she hadpletely left Bernie Bai behind.


    Sansa Ran returned her smile and Suzy Jiang chatted with Sansa Ran, as there were few people in the hospital who could y with her.

 Chapter 249 – Sneaking Away

    ¡°Sansa sister, I know a ce especially fun, friends and busy all day, my brother is also ¡­ do not know to apany me, I am dying of boredom.¡± Suzy Jiang finished skimming a face of disgust, but then she turned her head to think that now there is Sansa sister here, the heart of a happy.


    ¡°But! Now that you¡¯re here, Sansa-san, I¡¯ll havepany from now on.¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes were full of excitement, and her grip on Sansa Ran¡¯s hand tightened slightly.


    ¡°Good.¡± Sansa Ran, though uninterested in all this, looked at Suzy Jiang¡¯s happy face and smiled as if she herself was infected by her. Suzy Jiang¡¯s lively and cheerful personality and natural self-effacing nature made her have some inexplicable good feelings for her too.


    ¡°So Sansa sister to get well soon oh!¡± Suzy Jiang said with a smile, thinking of Sansa Ran¡¯s condition and the child, a trace of sadness shed in her eyes, the world which a parent does not care about their children, she knows that Sansa Ran¡¯s health is not good now, now to do is to get well, in order to allow her to recover quickly, try to avoid not to mention the two children¡¯s affairs, deliberately said some happy topic.


    Sansa Ran was moved and nodded slightly, she could see that the people around her had been protecting herself, in fact she could not help but think about the two children, thinking about how they are now, have they been bullied? Are they hungry? The actual fact is that you can¡¯t help but think about how the two children are doing, whether they are being bullied, whether they are hungry or cold?


    The more she thought about it, the sadder her heart became, but she didn¡¯t want people around her to keep worrying about her, and she didn¡¯t want them to waste time and energy on their own, Sansa Ran shook her head and forced herself not to think about it.


    At the moment Suzy Jiang and Sansa Ran are chatting hot, a look like they know each other, Suzy Jiang¡¯s hand did not know when to gently pull Sansa Ran, the room is full of Suzy Jiang¡¯s asionalughter, the opposite person was amused by the head down andughing, the two intimate look like long-lost sisters in general.


    Next to them, Dean Lan and Bernie Bai darkened their faces, and Bernie Bai coughed lightly a few times to indicate his presence.


    The room quieted down, Suzy Jiang turned her head to look at the source of the sound, looked at Bernie Bai with a bewildered face, and asked with some concern, ¡°Is your throat ufortable?¡±


    Bernie Bai immediately felt a few crows flying through her head and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    Suzy Jiang felt that Bernie Bai was a bit puzzled and red at Bernie Bai: ¡°Hey! Why are you flipping me off? I cared for you with all my heart. How can you not appreciate it?¡±


    When Bernie Bai saw her like this, she couldn¡¯t help but tease Suzy Jiang, pretending to look aggrieved and hiding behind Dean Lan, saying, ¡°The little fan girl has be a tigress, I¡¯m so scared.¡±


    ¡°Bernie Bai! Who are you calling a tigress?¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s face bulged with anger and she made a move to hit Bernie Bai.


    Dean Lan saw Bernie Bai hiding behind himself, his hands still clutching his arms, his brow furrowed and his face pushed him away with disgust.


    When Sansa Ran saw them like this, she covered her mouth and snickered. Two pairs of eyes smiling curved like a crescent moon, those eyes as if there are stars, people can not look away from the eyes.


    Dean Lan has been staring at Sansa Ran since the beginning. Seeing her face full of happiness, Dean Lan¡¯s mood also suddenly improved, and the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile that even he himself did not notice.


    ¡­


    ¡°How are you feeling these days.¡± There was tenderness in Dean Lan¡¯s tone.


    These days, Dean Lan came to stay with Sansa Ran every day, which also touched her.


    Sansa Ran was angry when she thought about how they had been trapping her in the ward for the past few days, and she said gamely, ¡°I¡¯m obviously all better, and you still won¡¯t let me out! It¡¯s getting moldy being here all day.¡±


    Dean Lan gently raised his hand and touched Sansa Ran¡¯s hair, a doting hooked the corner of his mouth and said, ¡°When your condition stabilizes, we will go out to y. In case you suddenly fainted again ¡­¡± In fact, he did not allow Sansa Ran to go out for another reason, he was afraid that Sansa Ran would sneak out alone to find the child.


    Thinking of this, Dean Lan¡¯s eyes shed a trace of indifference, that time from the private ind back, he never dropped off the investigation, evenunched all the forces, but still nothing found, Dean Lan very me themselves,ining of their own ipetence and powerlessness, and Sansa Ran conversation also try to avoid this topic.


    But Sansa Ran is such a smart person, how can she not detect it? She also does not want to force to ask, since everyone is not going to say, then they should not ask, she is a very afraid to give others trouble, they can do things as far as possible not to bother others.


    Sansa Ran sat on the hospital bed, looking at Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s photos on her phone, and couldn¡¯t stop the tears from flowing out of her eyes.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Finally she couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. After these few days of torment, the longing in her heart also gradually deepened, she decided to find it herself, but this must never tell Dean Lan and Bernie Bai and them.


    Sansa Ran carefully stepped out of her hospital bed and tiptoed to open the door for fear of making a little noise and letting others notice. She could tell from thest few days that almost the entire hospital was taking extra care of herself, shushing her every day making her feel ufortable, and she certainly understood who she owed that to.


    She poked her head out and nced at the patientsing and going in the corridor and the doctors who were interacting with the patients¡¯ families, so it was impossible for her to go straight out the front door at this time, and just as Sansa Ran was hanging her head in despair, she looked up at the sky, as she always did whenever she felt bored.


    ¡°There it is!¡± Sansa Ran jumped up happily as if something had suddenly urred to her, her face full of smiles.


    Just hear her mouth muttering from time to time, as if thinking about something, ¡°This is the second floor ¡­ Since you can¡¯t go through the front door, then you should be able to if you go through the window!¡±


    She was excited and rushed to the window, ¡°If you jump from here, the bottom is exactly thewn. Even if you fall, you won¡¯t be hurt very deeply.¡± Thepany¡¯s main business is to provide a wide range of products and services to its customers.


    It was not toote to go now, Sansa Ran took what he needed with him, pressed both hands on the window sill to make it strong, and rested one leg on it. Just as he was about to climb onto the balcony.


    ¡°Pang.¡± The door opened with a bang.


    ¡°Sansa! Look what I brought for you.¡± Bernie Bai was so full of excitement that he pushed the door and naturally looked at the bed where Sansa Ran used to sleep, and panicked a little inside when he saw the naked bed but no Sansa Ran.


    ¡°Sansa! What do you want?¡± Bernie Bai quickly ran to the window sill, picked up Sansa Ran and put her on the sofa, questioning her seriously in her tone.


    ¡°I ¡­ am ¡­,¡± Sansa Ran stammered.


    ¡°Tell me the truth, are you trying to get to the baby alone?¡±


    When Sansa Ran heard this, she couldn¡¯t stop her tears from falling and said with a hoarse tone in her voice, ¡°Bernie Bai, I beg you, just let me go, I just can¡¯t stay anymore.¡±


    Bernie Bai is hesitant.

 Chapter 250 – Sudden fainting

    After thest incident when Sansa Ran sneaked away, she has been forced to stay in the ward afterwards and is not allowed to go anywhere, saying that it is for her to get well.


    Although Dean Lan and Suzy Jiang theye to look for themselves every day, but she is really can not take this ce, after the passage of time, the days pass, but her two children are not in the slightest whereabouts, her heart began to panic, Sansa Ran at the moment is looking out of the window and dazed.


    Looking at the white clouds floating in the blue sky, she looked surprised, but her thoughts were never on them.


    At that moment, ¡°Knock, knock, knock.¡± There was a knock at the door, but Sansa Ran seemed to be too absorbed to hear any sound.


    Dean Lan outside the door is anxious, he knocked for so long, but there is no response, like the usual should have been a sound ah, it can not be something wrong, right? He did not say anything, did not want anything, directly kicked the door and entered.


    ¡°Pang!¡± Just as he kicked in the door with a nervous look on his face, he looked at Sansa Ran sitting unharmed and dazed, and breathed a secret sigh of relief.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you ¡­? Is something wrong?¡± Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan¡¯s nervous look confused, thinking that something had happened, and asked in a hurry.


    Dean Lan looked at Sansa Ran without saying anything, and took her into his arms tightly, and Sansa Ran was strangled so much that she tried to push away gently. He felt Sansa Ran trying to push him away and immediately hugged Sansa Ran tighter to keep the person in his arms honest.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go ¡­,¡± Dean Lan muttered.


    Just now when he knocked on the door, but there was no sound in the room, at that moment, how scared he felt, afraid that she just walked away alone, never to return, never to be seen again, he really did not want to remember that time again.


    Sansa Ran looked at Dean Lan this way pupils contracted tightly for a moment, her slowly put down, and finally or gently stroked Dean Lan¡¯s back, as if tofort him.


    Dean Lan certainly felt it, his heart was very happy, and at the same time he was also very attached to this embrace, so that he could not let go.


    After a long time, Dean Lan let go of her, with tenderness in his eyes, then looked down at his watch and found that it was already noon, and looked up at Sansa Ran and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to get some food!¡± After saying that, he got up and was about to leave.


    Sansa Ran took his hand and stopped him, ¡°Hey! No need to take so much trouble. It doesn¡¯t really matter if I eat or not, I¡¯m not hungry now either.¡± She felt that Dean Lan was too busy to work every day, but he still had to take time to take care of her, so she was too sorry.


    Dean Lan watched in awe as Sansa Ran grabbed his hand, his heart full of excitement and joy, but he hid these feelings well and only frowned slightly.


    Sansa Ran look at what he has been looking down, also curious to look, but he found his hand clutching Dean Lan¡¯s hand, she hurriedly lightning retracted, face red like an apple, heartbeat also began to jump seven up and down, ¡°I ¡­ ¡±


    Dean Lan¡¯s eyes shed inside a trace of inexplicable emotion, his eyebrows frowned slightly, as if dissatisfied with something, turned his head and walked away.


    Sansa Ran was in a deep state of remorse, thinking she had made him angry.


    Just then, a voice came from the door, as if calling her, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to care about that and just sat quietly.


    Darcy Jiang pushed the door directly, panicked and looked at Sansa Ran who was sitting quietly on the hospital bed and said, ¡°Dean Lan, his wound is infected and he fainted!¡±


    Sansa Ran look slightly moved, at this moment say not nervous is false, yesterday since that incident, he has not been looking for himself, the original is ¡­


    Darcy Jiang saw that she did not move at all, some anxiously said: ¡°I called him all afternoon yesterday, he did not answer, I suspected that he must be out of something, I went to his home to look for him, and found that he actually passed out on the floor all afternoon!¡±


    ¡°Which ce is he in now? Take me there!¡± Sansa Ran had tears in her eyes, she knew Dean Lan didn¡¯t like to be disturbed, so there wasn¡¯t even a maid in the house, it was surprising that she only knew about this now, in case anything really happened to him, it was all her own responsibility, if she had been brazen enough not to let him go that day, there wouldn¡¯t have been all these things.


    Sansa Ran and Darcy Jiang rushed to the ward where Dean Lan was.


    When she saw Dean Lan¡¯s bloodless face, the pale and feeble look filled her with heartache. She ran to Dean Lan¡¯s side, held his hand, was struck hard in her heart, and then held it tightly again, his fingers were so cold at the moment.


    Tears hit the back of his hand, and his heart wasining to himself, why he did not care for him properly, he did so many things for himself.


    Darcy Jiang, who couldn¡¯t bear to see her cry, said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you¡¯ll wake up. This brat! Never pays attention to his own body, now it¡¯s done, right? The infection should have taught him a lesson.¡±


    ¡°In fact, Dean Lan has been looking for children, but there is still no little result ¡­ he is afraid that you are sad, but also in worry about your body, did not tell you, but also let me and Bernie Bai they try not to mention the child thing, plus all day and night work he Really too tired, even I can¡¯t look down ¡­,¡± said Darcy Jiang.


    ¡°I know, I know all ¡­¡± Sansa Ran heart a burst of emotion, so he has been doing so many things for himself, and he ¡­


    At that moment, Dean Lan¡¯s fingers moved slightly, and Sansa Ran, full of surprise, watched him slowly open his eyes and asked in a hurry, ¡°How are you doing!¡±


    Dean Lan looked at the person in front of him, smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s just a little illness.¡±


    Darcy Jiang, who was on the other side, also backed off, not to disturb the duo¡¯s world.


    ¡°I actually don¡¯t feel good either, watching you miss your kids every day ¡­ we¡¯ve been through too much it¡¯s not easy to be together, I just want to cherish the time with you.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry! I will find the baby, trust me, okay?¡± Dean Lan spoke with determination and his eyes were full of seriousness as he looked at Sansa Ran, as if he was expecting an answer from her.


    ¡°Okay, but you must take care of yourself and not get too tired.¡±


    Outside the door Darcy Jiang is eavesdropping on two people talking, but also to two people guarding the door, fleshly words listening to his goose bumps are almost up.


    ¡°What are you doing there, is Sansa inside?¡± Bernie Bai had just arrived from outside and looked at Darcy Jiang standing alone at the door but not going in, a little puzzled, and finished, he was going to push the door in.


    Darcy Jiang hurriedly stopped it.


    ¡°Brother Bernie Bai ¡­¡± came a voice from the distance.


    Bernie Bai scared legs to run, before leaving also forgot to Darcy Jiang prayed: ¡°Watch your sister!¡±


    Darcy Jiang smiled softly with her head bowed, indifferent.

 Chapter 251: The way to find the child

    ¡°Brother Bernie Bai, what are you running for?¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s booming voice echoed down the hallway, causing the young nurses and patients around them to look at them and whisper down their noses.


    ¡°Look guys! It¡¯s the two of them again. Is this a big drama of a woman chasing a man?¡± A small nurse at the front desk covered her mouth and said with a smile.


    ¡°I am more optimistic about them, it is said that women chase men throughyers of veils, the two of them standing together, they arepletely talented and beautiful ah.¡± Another small nurse also echoed.


    At this time, their side came a familiar voice, but also full of sarcasm, ¡°every day in the corridor to make noise, affecting the rest of the patients, but also affect our work, shouting there is no ady like, annoying, that woman is not just on the basis of some appearance, is the boss¡¯s sister well, almost the hospital as her own home! ¡±


    After saying that everyone has moved away from her, just talking is that person is their hospital¡¯s famous beauty, is how many single dog¡¯s dream girl, but they have seen through the character of this person, in front of the man daintily pretending to be pathetic, in front of the girls every day talking badly about others, sowing discord, resulting in everyone is not willing to y with her.


    ¡°That is the boss¡¯s sister, there is nothing wrong to say that this is her home, what are you sour ah.¡± A girl with a fat body next to her skimmed her lips and said with a disdainful face.


    ¡°Are you being sarcastic now? Eat like this also do not know whether you can marry in the future. Oh ¡­ I remember you are almost running 30, right? Now you still have not had a boyfriend? What a pity.¡± She raised her head somewhat condescendingly, and the afterglow lightly defied the fat man who just disliked her, followed by a face of disgust.


    ¡°You!¡± These words managed to poke her in the heart, and the girl next to her, who was on the chubby side, pointed at her angrily, but didn¡¯t know how to refute. What she said was her own knot in her heart. No boyfriend, no looks.


    ¡°Heh ¡­¡± she turned her head and walked away, freezing the girls in ce downstairs.


    ¡­


    ¡°Bernie Bai brother, I want to ask you to eat a meal ah ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang really could not run anymore had to stop and call Bernie Bai in front of the heart can not help butin: he ran so fast for what? What? Marathon? How can Ipete with his long legs? Thinking of his long legs, Suzy Jiang suddenly became obsessed.


    ¡°Good-looking and handsome, with a good voice, and long legs of 1m8. Mom, it¡¯s really too perfect.¡± Suzy Jiang was in the same ce flowery, a shy look.


    ¡°What do you mean? Dinner? Then let¡¯s go!¡± Bernie Bai heard that Suzy Jiang wanted to ask her to eat her heart was full of surprise, not to eat for nothing, such a good thing, after this vige can not be that store.


    ¡°Good! I found a ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang looked at Bernie Bai so quickly agreed, the heart is naturally also very happy, but he has not said half of the words, the phone rang.


    ¡°Hello? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Suzy Jiang picked up the phone with a face full of impatience and picked up the phone, not even looking at it, adding all theints in her heart to this caller.


    The person on the other end of the phone didn¡¯t know what to say, and Suzy Jiang froze at first, then had an inexplicable emotion on her face.


    Bernie Bai saw this expression on her face and was somewhat curious to hear what the other party was saying. But Suzy Jiang dodged it.


    ¡°What the hell is going on? Won¡¯t you tell me about it?¡± The more Suzy Jiang kept himself from listening the more curious he became.


    But Suzy Jiang didn¡¯t pay any attention to Bernie Bai who was chattering in front of her.


    A few minutester, Suzy Jiang hung up the phone with a stony face and looked at Bernie Bai in front of her and asked, ¡°Do you want to find those two kids?¡±


    Bernie Bai looked at her like this, confused, he also got serious, nodded and said: ¡°Of course I want to ah. But everyone has been looking for the past few days, but there is not a single clue.¡±N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    Suzy Jiang hesitated, Bernie Bai hurriedly asked anxiously, ¡°Tell me quickly, do you want to kill me in a hurry?¡± Bernie Bai could not hold back her curiosity and excitement.


    Suzy Jiang looked at him who was anxious, the corners of his mouth curled up into a smile, smiling and taking the opportunity to say, ¡°Then how about I want you to stay with me? Then I will tell you the way to find those two children.¡± When she finished, she then reacted to what she had just cheekily said.


    I thought: Suzy Jiang ah Suzy Jiang, you are really getting no good, you want to wait for people to confess to you first ah, which have you this way,ter if you say out that they are backwards can be embarrassed to death.


    At the same time she was looking forward to what Bernie Bai would say, bowing her head and asionally ncing twice at Bernie Bai in front of her.


    Just see Bernie Bai slightly froze, then felt some and not credible, think Suzy Jiang is to want to get together with their own and made up, even Dean Lan kind of power to find so many days can not find, she a small girl, how can just a few days to find? Or are you too naive.


    Bernie Bai hurriedly rebuked: ¡°Can you stop being so capricious? This whole thing is no joke. Every second now means the danger Jeffrey and Justin may have to face.¡± He looked a little agitated, what do you mean seriously.


    This look of his was a seriousness he had never seen before, which made Suzy Jiang¡¯s heart move slightly.


    Suzy Jiang was about to retort to Bernie Bai when a voice with excitement came from behind her.


    ¡°What did you guys say? Did you guys find a way to find Jeffrey and Justin?¡± She had just unconsciously heard Suzy Jiang and Bernie Bai arguing in the corridor and was going to walk past like that, but she suddenly heard Suzy Jiang say something about the baby and she couldn¡¯t hold herself back and rushed over to ask.


    Bernie Bai and Suzy Jiang froze, a little overwhelmed. Bernie Bai didn¡¯t want to tell Sansa Ran about it because it would only aggravate her condition and who knows what would happen next, good or bad? What he wanted to do was to bring the baby to her safely and surprise her.


    ¡°Nothing ¡­ we are talking about the ward of brother Yichen, there are two children in the next room is too noisy, I worry that they will make Dean rest, and then I want Bernie Bai to arrange another ward for them, then brother Bernie Bai came to use me, saying that I am too I know I¡¯m wrong. I know I¡¯m wrong, but you should think about other people and how convenient it is for them.¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes were a little evasive, as if she was hiding something.


    ¡°Yeah, yeah.¡± Bernie Bai was stunned, and then reacted, and quickly echoed Suzy Jiang said, he was a little surprised that this Suzy Jiang make up lies is also quite powerful well, people really can not look alike.


    Suzy Jiang saw that Bernie Bai would actually help herself, her heart was as sweet as honey, and she bowed her head and smiled.

 Chapter 252: Prayer

    ¡°By the way! Did you just go see Dean Lan? How¡¯s he doing? Is he getting better? I was shocked to hear Darcy Jiang say that he fainted at home with an infected wound.¡± Bernie Bai deliberately tried to change the subject and divert Sansa Ran¡¯s attention.


    But he is still too naive, Sansa Ran miss the children¡¯s mood has far exceeded their imagination, the nightmare haunted the whole night, the dream of two children are crying for her mother, obviously in front of the eyes without heart water to be able to, but just can not touch, even she herself can not tell whether it is now reality or in a dream, now easily heard a little about the whereabouts of the children and she can not let go.


    ¡°Sister Sansa, there¡¯s really nothing, just don¡¯t think about it, get well, don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll tell you as soon as we have news!¡± Suzy Jiang was concerned about Sansa Ran from the bottom of her heart, and once she saw her haggard appearance, she was of course very distressed herself.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s voice was choked with sobs, as if she was going to cry in the next second, ¡°You still won¡¯t tell me the truth now?¡±


    Bernie Bai and Suzy Jiang do not know how to answer the words, now say is not, do not say is not, look at the Sansa RanBernie Bai eyes full of heartache, heart murmured: Sansa I do this is for your own good ah, you must not me me.


    ¡°Thud!¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s knee collided violently with the floor with a sound so loud that it sent a shock through the hearts of those who heard it.


    ¡°Sansa sister ¡­ what are you doing?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at Sansa Ran who was kneeling on the ground with a shocked face, she panicked and rushed forward to help Sansa Ran up.


    ¡°Please, just tell me!¡± Sansa Ran had tears in her eyes, which made people look full of heartache. He couldn¡¯t remember how many times he had stooped so low and begged others, but she could do anything for the sake of her child, even at the expense of herself.


    ¡°What do you have to say, you stand up!¡± Suzy Jiang could not bear to see Sansa Ran in this state.


    Of course this scene has managed to attract the attention of people around, everyone is fond of reading gossip, how could they let go of this entertainment point.


    ¡°Little girl, how can you just casually kneel down for others like that? Get up quickly! You can¡¯t kneel down for anything!¡± An old grandmother who was old enough to see it, traditional thinking told her that there is gold under the knees of men, girls are also the same can not easily kneel down to others, so there is no dignity. She leaned on her crutches and struck the ground heavily.


    Suzy Jiang looked around the people, some of their faces ridiculed, as if looking at jokes general gloating expression, from time to time, the head down to discuss what, so Suzy Jiang is tempted to go up and p them, and then block their mouths, do not understand the truth of the matter, do not casually go to discuss others; some from their conversation to hear is to find the child is full of sympathy.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? What¡¯s going on, I heard you guys arguing here from a long way away.¡± Darcy Jiang and Dean Lan rushed over because a little nurse had just told them that Sansa Ran was arguing with Bernie BaiSuzy Jiang in the hallway, thinking how could a few of them be arguing? It made him confused.


    Dean Lan heard, without saying a word, went over, not caring that he had just awakened, the injuries on his body did not have time to change the bandage, Darcy Jiang also rushed to follow, and then saw this scene.


    She looked at the crowd, coughed lightly, calmed down her angry mood, and said in a calm manner, ¡°I know Cora Yang¡¯s brother Carl Yang! He chased me at school.¡± Thinking of Carl Yang, Suzy Jiang frowned slightly.


    The crowd was slightly surprised, fate is so wonderful, see is no rtionship between the two but hide such a big secret.


    She looked at Sansa Ran¡¯s expression, a little heartbroken, patted her chest and said to everyone with assurance, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as long as I¡¯m out there, I¡¯ll be able to find the baby!¡±


    Hearing this Darcy Jiang rushed forward to cover Suzy Jiang¡¯s mouth to stop her from continuing, he was worried that his sister would get into trouble, there was nothing for her to do, ¡°You don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡±


    ¡°Sorry everyone, my sister she doesn¡¯t know any better and never speaks without thinking.¡±


    Suzy Jiang struggled and said, ¡°Well ¡­ brother you let ¡­ me go!¡± Finally she broke free of Darcy Jiang¡¯s hand covering her mouth.


    ¡°Brother! I¡¯m not some kid anymore, I can take responsibility for what I said.¡± Suzy Jiang looked at Darcy Jiang with a face full of aggression, as if she was resenting what he had just done.


    Dean Lan heard this and went up to pull up Sansa Ran, who had gotten the answer she wanted and got up naturally.


    Sansa Ran was a little hesitant, she was worried if Suzy Jiang would be in any danger, if so, she would rather not let her do it.


    Bernie Bai looked at Sansa Ran and of course understood what she was worried about in her mind. Taking the initiative to go forward and ask Suzy Jiang, she said, ¡°So will you be in any danger? If so, we are not going to let you do it.¡±


    When Suzy Jiang saw that Bernie Bai actually took the initiative to care for herself, she was a little touched, so she made up her mind to make this work.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, you just give me a chance, okay? I will do my best to do it, surprisingly, I have promised, I definitely have standards in my heart.¡± Suzy Jiang tone with calmness, so that the surrounding people can not help but convince.


    ¡°Okay, I promise!¡± Bernie Bai is also the first time to see Suzy Jiang this way, the heart can not help but choose to go to believe her, like he always thought the little sister has grown into a responsible big girl at this moment.


    ¡°Thank you, Sansa.¡± Sansa Ran heart is very touched, although he does not want to trouble others, but this solution is the only way, but also the fastest way now, rather than sitting here waiting for Glen Cheng and the others toe out again, it is better to try a desperate fight, she can only let Suzy Jiang to take the risk.


    ¡°It¡¯s what I should do.¡± Suzy Jiang affectionately took Sansa Ran¡¯s cold little hand and told her not to worry.


    ¡°Actually, I have to apologize to you too. I promised before that I would find the child, but I never thought of a way to do it. Until Carl Yang called me just now, I was inspired and suddenly thought of this.¡± Suzy Jiang apologized to Sansa Ran with some embarrassment.


    ¡°I said it, just now has been mysterious, not let me listen, it turns out is hiding such a big secret!¡± Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help butugh and jokingly said.


    ¡°It¡¯s all my fault for being so stupid, I should have thought of this sooner and kept you guys worried for so long.¡± She scratched her head in embarrassment, feeling self-condemned in her heart.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.

 Chapter 253 – The Fish Takes the Bait

    ¡°It¡¯s good toe up with this solution, it¡¯s better than sitting on our hands like this all the time.¡± Sansa Ran thanked Suzy Jiang from the bottom of her heart and was worried about her at the same time.


    ¡°Are you even going topliment her on this ¡­?¡± Bernie Bai rolled his eyes at the side, actually he didn¡¯t think that much, just wanted to tease Sansa Ran to make him not so mncholy and happy.


    ¡°Hey! It¡¯s already hard enough for me toe up with this solution, okay? You actually ¡­ still sarcastic me like this!¡± Suzy Jiang was deeply shocked at her own heart, not beingplimented by the person she liked and actually being sarcastic.


    ¡°Hmph! Sansa is still the best, she knows how topliment people!¡± After saying that, she also smiled sweetly at Sansa Ran in front of her.


    Sansa Ran returned her smile, but then she suddenly thought, ¡°No, I¡¯m still worried about you. A man as despicable as Cora Yang, how good can his brother be? What if he treats you ¡­¡±


    The more Sansa Ran thought about it, the scarier she felt, and finally she couldn¡¯t bear to risk it.


    ¡°Oh Sansa, don¡¯t worry, from what I know about him, he is a different person from his sister, and is obedient to me, obedient to orders, he wouldn¡¯t dare to go west if I say so!¡± Suzy Jiang looked like she had a good n to reassure Sansa Ran.


    She is also sometimes quite annoyed with Carl Yang, texting himself all day long, and if he doesn¡¯t answer him, he calls, and when he¡¯s cked out, he changes his number, and I don¡¯t know where he gets so many different numbers, is his family a cell phone store?


    ¡°No! You can¡¯t be so decisive, you¡¯re really too conflicted like this!¡± Darcy Jiang can¡¯t listen to it anymore, if he can¡¯t even protect his own sister¡¯s well, then what kind of brother is he?


    ¡°Brother ¡­ can you trust me for once. As a family member, don¡¯t you have to do is unconditional support? I believe I can do it myself, but also hope that as my strongest backing brother also unconditionally support me!¡± Suzy Jiang interrupted in a hurry.


    Eventually, Darcy Jiang managed to be convinced, and he sighed, thinking: I¡¯ll get in the way of anything!N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡­


    The next morning, Suzy Jiang began to implement her n, the first is ¡°seduction¡±, she pounded out half a day of research, from his various social media ounts liked girls, summed up the type of Carl Yang like, spent a few hours to make her imaginary look.


    ¡°Wow ¡­ I don¡¯t even recognize myself, is this still me?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at the person in front of the mirror slightly, at this moment she inexplicably very grateful to Carl Yang, he gave himself such a chance.


    Without further dy, she began to look forward to what was toe, and then she sent a text message to Carl Yang.


    On the other hand, Carl Yang received a text message from Suzy Jiang and froze for half a day. This was the first time Suzy Jiang took the initiative to send a text message to him, and he repeatedly confirmed it over and over again before he came back to his senses and returned it with excitement.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Carl Yang hurriedly cleaned himself up and made sure there was nothing like before before he breathed a sigh of relief and rushed to the car to go to the ce they had agreed.


    A coffee shop.


    Suzy Jiang has arrived early, half an hourter but not a trace, excitement reced by impatience, mouth mutteringints: ¡°This Carl Yang actually let me wait so long, he is not always very punctual it ¡­ ¡±


    At this time, a man came to the entrance of the coffee shop, he was looking around for something, so that he saw a glimpse of familiar clothes not far away, happy to call each other¡¯s name, rushed to run over and said, ¡°Shanshan! Sorry I came ¡­¡±


    When he got close enough to see Suzy Jiang, his heart began to beat faster. Today¡¯s Suzy Jiang seemed different from the old her, but it made his own heart beat just the same.


    His face reddened and he smiled a little embarrassed and said, ¡°Shanshan ¡­ you look really good today.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I look good before?¡± Suzy Jiang couldn¡¯t help but snicker.


    ¡°No, no, no, it used to look good, it just looks better now, I like it a lot.¡± Carl Yang hurriedly waved his hand and denied it. He felt that Suzy Jiang was so well dressed because of himself and was very happy in his heart, so did this also prove that she actually had herself in her heart?


    If Suzy Jiang had known what Carl Yang was thinking at the moment, she would have rolled her eyes and sarcastically told him to stop being so self-absorbed without mercy.


    ¡°Shanshan, shall I take you to our house to y?¡± Carl Yang looked at Suzy Jiang with a happy face, expecting her answer.


    Suzy Jiang pretended to look sad and refused, ¡°I¡¯m not in a good mood today, I don¡¯t want to go anywhere, I just want toe out for a break.¡±


    As soon as Carl Yang heard her say that she was in a bad mood, he quickly asked with concern, ¡°What¡¯s wrong my baby? Who made you angry? I will definitely go and settle the score with him! You dare to bully my Carl Yang¡¯s woman, are you tired of living? Tell me about it, right?¡±


    ¡°Well ¡­ is my godson was kidnapped, our family is worried. All day and all night can not sleep well, I am also ¡­ simply not in the mood to go to your home ah. Even the meal does not want to eat.¡±


    Carl Yang heard Suzy Jiang actually did not even eat, and quickly asked nervously: ¡°What! How can we not eat, people are iron, rice is steel, you do not eat? What if something happens to you? Who will take care of you?¡± The eyes were full of anxiety.


    Suzy Jiang is very fond of children, so she told Sansa Ran that she wanted to recognize Jeffrey and Justin as godson, Sansa Ran, of course, also very quick to agree, she thought Suzy Jiang is a very kind girl, cheerful all day long, no heart, this kind of girl is really too little, slowly she also and Suzy Jiang familiar with, she also heartily like this girl, but also cherish this friendship.


    ¡°But my godson is at stake and I¡¯m clueless, I¡¯m anxious! How can I possibly eat.¡± Suzy Jiang also pretended to look like she was going to cry, trying to arouse Carl Yang¡¯s sympathy, her eyes also stole a nce at him, see him is full of nervous look, heart snickers.


    Carl Yang also does not know how to coax a girl, he does not know what to do, confusedly said: ¡°Then you say! What do you want me to do? You can be happy, let me be a cow or a horse, as long as I can do it.¡± He could not bear to see Suzy Jiang like this, and somehow, he said this.


    Suzy Jiang was delighted to hear this, thinking that the fish had taken the bait.


    ¡°Really ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes were full of unconcealed surprise, finally waiting for him to say this, the next would be much better ah.


    ¡°Right! Shanshan don¡¯t worry, as long as I can do it, I will absolutely use all my strength to do it well!¡± His tone carried a calmness and did not think things through, he himself wanted Suzy Jiang to be happy.

 Chapter 254 Use

    Suzy Jiang¡¯s eyes showed a few tears in the corner of the pensive seconds, ¡°I do not believe so, he still do not believe me.¡±


    ¡°Your sister teamed up with Glen Cheng to kidnap Jeffrey and Justin, they were so naive and innocent, and I wonder how they are doing now whether they are doing well or badly.¡±


    Suzy Jiang cried even more to make the scene more realistic.


    Carl Yang frowned, ¡°Don¡¯t you cry, but Cora she ¡­¡±


    Suzy Jiang bit her lip hard, ¡°You don¡¯t know, they deliberately kidnapped Jeffrey and Justin is to threaten Sansa sister her, they also said if you can¡¯t get four billion on ¡­¡±


    ¡°Just what?¡±N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    ¡°Just kill Jeffrey and Justin, and what you don¡¯t know is that they ¡­ they actually hurt Sister Sansa¡¯s husband.¡±


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s tears dripped down into her coffee.


    Yang Qing was shocked to the heart, ¡°This ¡­ this is too ridiculous¡±


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s tears fell like a waterfall, and the people next to her saw the scene and talked about it on the sidelines.


    ¡°That guy is really a scum, actually treat this girl so¡±


    ¡°Obviously look so ascetic, did not expect to be so scum, really know people do not know the heart ah.¡±


    ¡°So heartbroken for that youngdy, I hope she can meet a better one.¡±


    Carl Yang looked down and pondered, ¡°How did he suddenly be the scum that everyone talks about?¡±


    Carl Yang was afraid that if she continued to cry like this, it would cause a bigger stir and hastened tofort her, ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I believe you.¡±


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s mouth peeked out with a smirk, ¡°Finally, I¡¯ve been fooled.¡±


    Carl Yang frowned a little confused about what she was saying, ¡°What did you just say finally?¡±


    Suzy Jiang touched her tears, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, I¡¯m really touched that you finally believe me.¡±


    Carl Yang immediately stood up from his seat and said, ¡°I¡¯ll go investigate immediately.¡±


    Suzy Jiang acted very worried and got up to take Carl Yang¡¯s hand.


    ¡°If you go to investigate, this will implicate you.¡±


    Carl Yang patted his chest and said firmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be careful myself.¡±


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want to bring you down with me.¡±


    Carl Yang patted Suzy Jiang¡¯s hand, ¡°Don¡¯t really worry about me.¡±


    Suzy Jiang let go of her hand and pursed her lips, ¡°Thanks for helping me really.¡±


    Carl Yang eyebrows are filled with happiness between the dark contemtion, thinking: she is worried about me, she is actually worried about me, for Shanshan I must give a good investigation of this matter.


    ¡­


    Sansa Ran in the room back and forth not to hear around, ¡°I do not know how things are developing, and I do not know if Suzy Jiang he can take care of this matter here dry waiting is not a solution, but can only dry wait.¡±


    The maid saw Sansa Ran wandering back and forth here for a long time and said with some concern, ¡°You¡¯ve been wandering here for a long time and besides, you¡¯re not well, so go rest for a while, it¡¯s important to get well.¡±


    Sansa Ran was thinking about things, so she didn¡¯t hear what the maid said and continued to wander around.


    ¡°Ms. Ran? Ms. Ran?¡±


    Sansa Ran snapped back, ¡°Go ahead and clean up, I¡¯ll rest on my ownter.¡±


    ¡°This ¡­ well then you must listen to my words pay attention to your health and rest early.¡±


    Dean Lan saw Sansa Ran¡¯s anxious look also very distressed but he could not help butfort, ¡°Do not worry, we will take care of everything else on the line, you do not have to worry.¡±


    Sansa Ran looked down and clenched her fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s my fault, everything is my fault.¡±


    Dean Lan touched Sansa Ran¡¯s head and whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s going to be okay.¡±


    ¡­


    At this point Jeffrey and Justin waited for a long time, but never waited, so they couldn¡¯t help but be a little disappointed in their mom.


    ¡°Brother, I¡¯m hungry, really hungry, really hungry.¡± Jeffrey said with a beep.


    After Justin finished Jeffrey¡¯s stomach made a rumbling sound.


    ¡°Brother look to see what else there is to eat.¡±


    Justin felt his pockets as if he had found something and said happily, ¡°Jeffrey, guess what I found?¡±


    ¡°Is it food? Brother.¡±


    Justin hastily pulled out a chocte bar from his pocket and disyed it in front of Jeffrey¡¯s face ¡°Look! This is a chocte bar! Am I good? Do you admire me?¡±


    Jeffrey¡¯s eyes were full of admiration as he looked at Justin and said, ¡°Brother is too good, I admire brother too much, I must be like brother in the future!¡±


    Justin slowly tore the wrapper off the chocte bar and split the bar in half.


    ¡°Jeffrey, this is yours, eat it.¡±


    Justin secretly gave an extra portion of chocte to his brother in order to keep Jeffrey from starving.


    Jeffrey licked the chocte bar while saying, ¡°Brother, when will mommye to save us?¡±


    Justin¡¯s confidence in the matter also dropped a few points, but in the end, he thought his mother would definitelye to their rescue.


    ¡°Believe brother, mom wille to save us and will not abandon us.¡±


    Jeffrey frowned: ¡°But we¡¯ve been waiting for so many days, but mom is still noting to save us, what should we do ah?¡±


    Justin patted Jeffrey¡¯s shoulder and said with extreme determination: ¡°Then we¡¯ll keep waiting, keep waiting, wait until momes over to get us out together, I¡¯m sure mom wille to our rescue, and will not let Glen Cheng, the big bad guy, get his way.¡±


    ¡°I believe what my brother said, we will wait until momes to save us!¡±


    The night is dull and dreary, the two brothers cling to each other into a deep sleep, Jeffrey and Justin are dreaming the same dream that their mother ising to rescue them.


    ¡­


    Dean Lan found Darcy Jiang and was ready to ask her about what happened.


    ¡°Darcy Jiang, did something just happen¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s like this, Cora Yang¡¯s brother Carl Yang looking for Suzy Jiang for a date, because Carl Yang to Suzy Jiang she obedient have certainty can help us find Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s whereabouts.¡±


    Dean Lan felt a little apprehensive about talking here, fearing that Sansa Ran would hear and worry and not be able to get well.


    ¡°It¡¯s not very convenient here, let¡¯s go out and talk.¡±


    Sansa Ran saw that the two were ready to go out halfway through the conversation and thought something was fishy so she stopped them, ¡°I want to go out with you guys too.¡±


    Darcy Jiang frowned and turned her head to Sansa Ran: ¡°You should rest here first, you are not well enough yet.¡±


    ¡°But I also want to discuss with you guys how to solve the problem, I don¡¯t want to sit around like a useless wreck all the time, waiting for someone to help me.¡±


    ¡°I can well understand your anxious mood now, but you¡¯d better rest first, after all, the body is the most important.¡± After saying that Darcy Jiang still pulled the door and left.


    After Jiang Che left, Sansa Ran became more anxious and kept wandering around the room.


    Sansa Ran sat down and murmured, ¡°I wonder how Suzy Jiang is doing now? I hope everything will go well, and I hope my Jeffrey and Justin wille back to me soon.¡±

 Chapter 255: Searching in vain

    ¡°Sansa Ran, don¡¯t worry too much rx, I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be fine, Suzy Jiang still has Carl Yang over there, right!¡± Darcy Jiang tried tofort Sansa Ran so she wouldn¡¯t worry so much.


    ¡°But I am still very uneasy, they are alone, and our opponents are not vegetarians, how can you let me not worry!¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s face was anxious, looking like she was really worried about them in particr.


    ¡°The first thing you need to do is to get a good idea of what you¡¯re getting into. Besides, you know that Carl Yang¡¯s strength is not to be underestimated! Don¡¯t worry about it, be happy! Look, it¡¯s a happy day and an unhappy day, why do you want to go through each day unhappy? You spend each day happily is not better? Think about it ¡­¡± Darcy Jiang suddenly turned into a philosopher and started to give Sansa Ran a lot of good advice, trying to make Sansa Ran feel better.


    ¡°But I¡¯m still particrly uneasy about them ah, after all, they are still all ¡­¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Well, don¡¯t think about it! Don¡¯t worry they won¡¯t do anything wrong, just don¡¯t worry about it!¡± Before Sansa Ran could finish Darcy Jiang grabbed the words.


    ¡­


    ¡°Bernie Bai, thank you for all the trouble you¡¯ve taken for me and Sansa!¡± Dean Lan spoke breathlessly because he was still very weak.


    ¡°I¡¯m mainly doing this for Sansa, as you know we both grew up as childhood sweethearts and then our family moved abroad. I especially liked Sansa when I was young and even imagined the image of marrying Sansa when I grew up, but now that she has chosen you, I won¡¯t try to stop her because I just want her to live the rest of her life happily. I hope you will treat Sansa well and let her live the rest of her life happily! If I know that you dare to bully Sansa and treat her badly, I, Bernie Bai, will be the first to spare you!¡± Bernie Bai also seemed to open up her heart and told Dean Lan a lot of heartfelt words.


    ¡°Bernie Bai don¡¯t worry, we two can together through many trials and tribtions toe together, and now she has suffered a lot for me, I love her very much, don¡¯t worry I will treat Sansa well, she apanied me through so much together, what reason do I have not to love her well, treat her well? As long as I am still in this world one day I will never let her suffer!¡± Dean Lan is very weak, but his voice seems to be much higher when he says these words, which shows that his love for Sansa Ran is not just a simple matter of words, Dean Lan loves Sansa Ran from the bottom of his heart.


    ¡°You swear!¡± Bernie Bai still seemed a little unconvinced by Dean Lan¡¯s words and made him swear, which of course was a way to get him to keep his promise.


    ¡°Okay, I swear, if I Dean Lan will never change my heart to Sansa Ran in the future, I will always love her, treat her well and not let her suffer. If I fail to do that, I will be hit by a car, choke to death on water, choke to death on food, and be struck by thunder and lightning, so that Dean Lan will not be able to die!¡± Dean Lan did not hesitate to raise his right hand and swore to the heavens that he loved Sansa Ran more than just a little.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll supervise you!¡±


    ¡°Good, wee to supervise!¡±


    ¡°Hahahaha, hahahaha¡­¡± The two menughed in unison as if they had said yes.


    ¡°From now on, you and I will call each other brothers, and we will turn our problems into peace!¡± Bernie Bai said to Dean Lan.


    ¡°Good, in the future, you and I will call each other brothers, and you can always supervise me!¡± Dean Lan readily agreed.


    ¡°Haha, good brother.¡±


    The two brothers who had turned their problems into peace had a very pleasant conversation, and the two of them furthered their rtionship.


    The door opened and Sansa Ran was the next person in sight.


    ¡°What are you two doing? You are not having a conflict, right!¡± Sansa Ran asked urgently when she saw Bernie Bai and Dean Lan both in the ward.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, the two of us are not in conflict, don¡¯t worry, my brother won¡¯t make things difficult for my brother-inw, not now, and even less in the future, what happened before, it¡¯s all in the past, and we won¡¯t mention it in the future!¡± Bernie Bai nced at Dean Lan and said to Sansa Ran.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see that you¡¯re getting along! By the way, is there any news about the baby?¡± Sansa Ran said.


    Sansa Ran¡¯sment seemed to have touched a wound in their hearts, so they both kept their mouths shut and remained silent.


    ¡°Suzy Jiang, how did it go?¡± That¡¯s when Darcy Jiang¡¯s voice was suddenly heard in the corridor outside the ward.


    Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran both rushed out of the ward and when they saw Suzy Jianging back, they hurriedly asked, ¡°How is it? Is there any news?¡± Bernie Bai and Sansa Ran seem to have discussed in advance, two people not only say the same thing, even the speed and time of speech are simr. The two of them are really worthy of being childhood friends who grew up together, the tacit understanding is rated 99 points.


    ¡°Say something! I¡¯m in a hurry!¡± Darcy Jiang seemed to be a little impatient and shouted towards Suzy Jiang.


    Suzy Jiang¡¯s face full of confidence towards everyone made a OK gesture. Then said unhurriedly to everyone: ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I will do what Suzy Jiang promised! Everyone just wait patiently for my good news!¡±


    ¡°Thank you Suzy Jiang, you¡¯ve helped me a lot, I¡¯ll thank you when it¡¯s done! And ah¡­ no, ah, I thank you properly!¡± Sansa Ran was very excited when she heard Suzy Jiang¡¯s words! A little incoherent feeling. Perhaps it was because she was excited at the thought of seeing her child again soon.


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s okay, it¡¯s my pleasure to help you!¡± Suzy Jiang said to Sansa Ran.


    ¡­


    When Carl Yang got home, he went straight to his bedroom, fell on the bed and got up with a huff, saying, ¡°Oh, I almost forgot, I promised Suzy Jiang. I¡¯ve promised Suzy Jiang, maybe if I help her with this, she¡¯ll say yes!¡±


    Carl Yang took out his cell phone and then called Cora Yang.


    ¡°Drip, drip, drip¡­¡± The call came through.


    ¡°Hello!¡± A man¡¯s voice came through on the other side of the phone, and Carl Yang knew it was Glen Cheng.


    ¡°May I ask where my sister has gone?¡± Carl Yang asked.


    ¡°She¡¯s out, is something wrong?¡± Glen Cheng said on the other side of the phone.


    ¡°It does kind of happen.¡± Carl Yang said.


    ¡°Just say what you want, and I¡¯lle back and tell her.¡± Glen Cheng said with some impatience.


    ¡°I just want to ask ¡­¡± Carl Yang told the story and his thoughts from beginning to end, because this matter is also rted to Glen Cheng, so Carl Yang does not hide.


    ¡°No way, you don¡¯t even think about it.¡± But what I didn¡¯t expect was Glen Cheng to say no, and to say it in such a desperate way.

 Chapter 256: The Bitter Fruit of Being Right

    Glen Cheng¡¯s attitude pissed off Carl Yang!


    ¡°Don¡¯t you regret it, Glen Cheng!¡± yelled Carl Yang!


    ¡°I, Glen Cheng, never regret anything I say.¡± Glen Cheng is no slouch either.


    ¡°Then we¡¯ll see, I¡¯ve never been afraid of anyone in my life, I¡¯m not scared, don¡¯te crying and begging me.¡± Carl Yang let out a vicious statement.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t beg you Carl Yang even if I die, but don¡¯te begging me, I won¡¯t be able to forgive you anyway!¡± Hearing Carl Yang¡¯s harsh words, Glen Cheng of course will not show weakness ah!


    ¡°We¡¯ll see about that!¡± Carl Yang hung up the phone after he said that!


    Now in the heart of Carl Yang only care about Suzy Jiang a person only to Suzy Jiang a person good, no feeling for others, after all, Carl Yang deeply love Suzy Jiang, so Carl Yang for Suzy Jiang is not afraid to offend anyone, after all, Carl Yang is not vegetarian, his back force is also The power behind him is not to be underestimated.


    At this moment Carl Yang is angry, after all, no one has ever dared to talk to him like this.


    Carl Yang decided to start with Glen Cheng¡¯spany! After the decision was made, he immediately took action, after all, the sooner he did it, the safer it was.


    ¡°Hello, is this Xiao Liu? This is Carl Yang, check the Glen Cheng family¡¯spany for me.¡± Carl Yang hung up the phone and immediately talked to his beloved Xiao Liu on the phone.


    Xiao Liu is one of Carl Yang¡¯s most trusted secretaries, but of course he also acts as a bodyguard, after all, Carl Yang always likes to take him out.


    ¡°Okay, boss, wait a minute. ¡­ Okay, check it out.¡±


    ¡°Okay, Glen Cheng has pissed me off, theirpany is yours to deal with, bring out all your tricks, it¡¯s time to show me what you¡¯re really capable of! After the job is done, you will be paid twice as much as usual, hey, twice as much, and get it done! If you don¡¯t get it right, you know my old rules, it¡¯s not just a matter of losing your job!¡±


    Carl Yang immediately took revenge on Glen Cheng! Of course, Carl Yang¡¯s men are not to eat rice, the boss exined things, naturally will do a good job, of course, not just for the money, if things are not done well, Carl Yang¡¯s rules are understood by everyone, not just the loss of a job thing so simple! So we have to do a good job of the boss is also Carl Yang arranged things.


    ¡­


    Two dayster.


    ¡°Boss, boss, boss ¡­¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s secretary, Xiao Wang, ran to Glen Cheng¡¯s office in Southeast Asia in a hurry.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? What¡¯s wrong? Even if the sky is falling, you do not have to shout like this! It¡¯s like shouting for the soul! People who know you are shouting at me, people who don¡¯t know will think someone has died! Why are you panicking? What¡¯s the matter?¡± Glen Cheng said to his secretary Xiao Wang.


    ¡°Boss, boss, our¡­ ourpany¡­pany.¡± Xiao Wang ran so fast that he was so tired and panting that he had to pant extra hard to speak.


    ¡°Xiao Wang ah, do you have asthma? I would otherwise give you a few days off, you go to the hospital will check the body? What do you think is wrong with ourpany? Can you speak without breathing heavily?¡± Glen Cheng seemed a little impatient.


    ¡°No, boss, I¡­ I don¡¯t have asthma, I¡­ I just¡­¡± exined Xiao Wang.


    ¡°Cut the crap and get down to business, and stop panting, you hear me!¡±


    ¡°Boss, ourpany¡¯s stock fell, lost a lot of money at once, and just boss Chen called to say that the next batch of goods will not cooperate with us! This means we¡¯ll lose a lot of money again. What should we do? I¡¯m a little worried for ourpany.¡± Xiao Wang said.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell me earlier, you didn¡¯t tell me until now. This kind of thing should have been told to me earlier, why did you dy until now? I didn¡¯t ask you to keep an eye on thepany so you could eat rice for nothing. Why did you only tell me now? Do you know the seriousness of this matter? It¡¯s okay for the stock to fall. Do you know how much money you¡¯ll lose if Mr. Chen doesn¡¯t cooperate with us? I don¡¯t know how you¡¯ve stayed in thepany all these years. Why are you still standing there? Don¡¯t go to the finance. Make a statement for me. I want to know the detailed amount of ourpany¡¯s losses. Don¡¯t just stand there!¡± Glen Cheng now has some fear in his heart. He was afraid that his family¡¯s savings for so many years would be ruined.


    This will not spare his mother. There is no way to exin to the people in the family.


    He knew it was Carl Yang¡¯s doing, but what could he do when it came down to it? But it was impossible for her to pull her face down and go to him. So he could only bear it himself. So he called his driver to drive to Boss Chen. He hoped that Boss Chen would continue to work with him. Because no one wants hispany to go out of business. Boss Chen, after all, was one of his biggest business partners in Southeast Asia.


    Of course Carl Yang is not likely to stop there. He sends someone to follow Glen Cheng to find out the whereabouts of Suzy Jiang¡¯s godson, Goddaughter. He wanted to find out the whereabouts of Suzy Jiang¡¯s godson, goddaughter, so that he could impress her and maybe Suzy Jiang would agree to his advances after he was done.


    ¡­N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    When Charmaine Qiu wakes up, she goes to Sansa Ran and Dean Lan. She wants to apologize to them and ask for her forgiveness.


    After all, the child was lost because of himself and his heart must be upset. Besides, I still like Dean Lan, but I did this kind of thing, he will definitely hold a grudge against himself. In order to prevent him from holding a grudge against himself. So he went to Dean Lan¡¯s hospital room. Sure enough, they were both there.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s all my fault that your children can¡¯t be found. Will you guys forgive me? I know I was wrong. I hope you guys can give me a chance to make up for my mistake. After all, the children were lost because of me. I will try my best to get them back. Can you guys forgive me? I really know I¡¯m wrong.¡± Charmaine Qiu said sincerely and bowed deeply to them.


    But Sansa Ran doesn¡¯t want to forgive him for what happened to her child. After all, something had happened to his own child. And it was his own flesh and blood. What in the world would a mother want something to happen to her own child? So Sansa Ran did not talk to Charmaine Qiu, but kept silent. Although her apology was sincere.


    ¡°You should not me yourself too much, after all, it is not just you alone. The appearance of this kind of thing is what none of us want to see, but since it appears, then we have to face it together. Now it¡¯s toote to say anything, so the most important thing is to face the difficulties in the future. I do not me you after all, we all have a fault. But I hope you won¡¯t make the same mistake again. If you make the same mistake again, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be able to forgive you. This is the end of our friendship, from now on the two of us are passers-by, no one knows anyone.¡± Dean Lan said.


    Although she was forgiven by Dean Lan. However, Sansa Ran did not forgive her, which made her feel very ufortable in her heart, and there was a lot of self-me that made her heart veryplicated.

 Chapter 257: Sneakily joining forces

    The atmosphere was a bit quiet and eerie at the moment, Darcy Jiang took the initiative to break the silence of the moment, he was a bit overwhelmed because no one was talking.


    He really can¡¯t help it, because he thinks it¡¯s human to make mistakes, and Charmaine Qiu has also admitted his mistake, there¡¯s really no point in going on like this, heforted: ¡°Well ¡­ you just stop ming yourself, and I hope you won¡¯t make any more mistakes, because your one small mistake, hurt how many people? You know what? It is useless to me yourself now, the most important thing is to find the child! You rx, as long as we find the child, everything will be over. We will all be happy as before.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu is silent, how can she not go to me herself? Because of her one mistake, the damage caused, she also is not do not understand, but do not dare to face, if she can do it again, she will never do.


    But, where is that if, there is no pill of regret in the world, what should be faced is still to be faced. She will do her best to help them find the child and make up for her mistake.


    At the moment everyone is thinking about their own business and the atmosphere is as quiet as ever.


    ¡°Ring the bell ¡­¡± A bell broke the silence in the room and drew everyone¡¯s attention.


    When Sansa Ran saw the name ¡°Glen Cheng¡± disyed on the phone, Sansa Ran was a little excited and scared at the same time, excited if this would be his change of heart and release Jeffrey and Justin, but of course the greater the hope, the greater the disappointment, she dared not think about it. The stress of the past few weeks has made her a bit mentally disturbed, and sometimes she feels nervous and worried.


    ¡°Hello?¡± Sansa Ran finally got up the courage to pick up the phone and put her voice on speaker so that the people around her could also hear clearly what the other party was saying, praying silently in her heart, with a touch of unnoticed nervousness in her tone,ughing to herself in her heart, when did she be so afraid of a thing?


    ¡°Let¡¯s make it short! You should know the difficulties mypany is facing now, of course, I, Glen Cheng, have never been afraid of the sky and the earth, this little matter, and you want me to give in? That¡¯s too naive, isn¡¯t it?¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s voice was full of disdain.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s fist at her side was clenched tightly, holding back the anger in her heart and maintaining a very normal tone of voice, ¡°What do you want?¡±


    ¡°I want you to help me get out of the mess I¡¯m in and work with me against Carl Yang!¡±


    Sansa Ran smiled contemptuously and said unconcernedly, ¡°Oh? Who do you think I am to help you? Don¡¯t forget our rtionship now is that of enemies.¡±


    ¡°Haha, Ms. Ran you certainly have the right to choose, of course, can also not help me, but your children ¡­ can not be so lucky, who am I to eat and drink to take care of them? I also did not forget that we are the current rtionship, who said that enemies can be friends? Turning enemies into friends, but I am very happy,¡±Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You ¡­ are despicable!¡± Sansa Ran listened to the person on the other end of the phone and said that the child himself could not help but get excited.


    A heartyugh came from the phone, but it made Sansa Ran sound nauseous at the moment. If she could she would like to rush down the to him right now.


    ¡°Gee, you tell me how cute those two kids are, watching them cry and scream for their mom all day long, my heart is breaking. Looking at them, with tear stains all over their faces, makes me ¡­ happy!¡± Glen Cheng finished and pretended to look sad, heartbroken tone of voice said.


    Dean Lan, who could not stand listening, made a move to grab the phone from Sansa Ran¡¯s hand, but was stopped by Sansa Ran with a look, signaling him not to be impatient and at the same time trying to convince Dean Lan that he could face it himself.


    ¡­


    ¡°Shanshan!¡± A loud male voice came from not far away, with a tone of unconcealed happiness. It caused people around to look at him.


    ¡°Over here!¡± Suzy Jiang looked up at Carl Yang¡¯s face full of excitement and returned his smile, waving to him and indicating his own position.


    In fact, Carl Yang saw Suzy Jiang from afar, she was as striking as ever, instantly visible in the crowd, standing out directly as if everyone around her was a background. He couldn¡¯t let go of her after just one look.


    ¡°Shanshan, is something wrong?¡± Carl Yang naturally understood in his heart that Suzy Jiang must be up to something when she asked herself out, because she never took the initiative to contact herself and go out with herself.


    Suzy Jiang also took back her yful smile and looked at Carl Yang with a serious face and said, ¡°Glen Cheng, called yesterday and used the child as ckmail to force Dean Lan and the others to help him join forces against you.¡±


    Carl Yang was touched, he didn¡¯t expect her to worry about him, then he smiled with an expression of disbelief and said, ¡°You can rest assured that Glen Cheng is a scum in my eyes, I¡¯m not afraid of him at all! Just wait and see how I crush him and then make him give up the child with conviction.¡±


    ¡°Although the words are so, but ¡­ I am still very worried about you. Glen Cheng this person scheming, who do not know is his next second will be what, even Dean Lan were she calcted once, we can not say, the heart left a bottom is always good. ¡± Suzy Jiang listened to him and felt that Carl Yang was too arrogant and that this would not work.


    ¡°Well ¡­¡± Carl Yang is in deep thought.


    He seemed to suddenly think of something, his eyes instantly brightened up, full of smiles to look at Suzy Jiang said: ¡°I have a way! Didn¡¯t he trick me? Then let¡¯s count on him once too!¡± Thinking about his n, the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but raise a smile.


    ¡°Huh? What¡¯s the reckoning?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at him with a bewildered face, she was confused and was curious in her heart what Carl Yang¡¯s n was.


    ¡­


    Dean Lan and Carl Yang secretly joined forces behind the scenes, singing together with white faces and red faces, one to fight and one to help, while Glen Cheng was unaware of it and was fooled around.


    But he would still set aside time to sneak back into the country and go to his parents at home to discuss thepany¡¯s business.


    At this moment in the old Cheng family mansion.


    The family is very serious sitting in the living room, do not dare to say a word, the maids even dare not out a breath, immediately the living room quiet even a pin dropped on the floor can hear.


    ¡°You have to have your own judgment, you have to believe in yourself, and this incident is a good lesson for you. Consider it a test, and work hard.¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s father said without looking back and went upstairs to his study.


    On the other hand, Dean Lan is sending people to investigate Glen Cheng¡¯s tax evasion and a series of other things, trying to force Glen Cheng to give in.

 Chapter 258: Successfully set up a conversation

    Glen Cheng¡¯s father looked at his son¡¯s hard work to set up thepany, and now is facing bankruptcy and copse, of course, he can not bear, but if this indulges him again, in the future, such things happen again, these still help him, then the next time? If he is no longer in this world, Glen Cheng and how to face it?


    Glen Cheng looked at his father¡¯s departing back, the bottom of his eyes were full ofplications. The person who usually always makes an idea as always, today did not say anything, and he did not know what to do. Heart filled with a kind of sadness that has never been.


    ¡°Dad!¡± Glen Cheng called out to Glen Cheng¡¯s father who was about to go upstairs, as if he was about to announce something, with a serious tone in his voice.


    ¡°Mom.¡± The member called across to Glen Cheng¡¯s mother, who looked up at him, expecting his words.


    Glen Cheng sighed deeply, as if making up his mind, ¡°I¡¯ve already thought about it, I¡¯m ready to sell the shares I¡¯m holding!¡±


    ¡°No way!¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s fatherGlen Cheng¡¯s mother actually said the same thing at the same time.


    ¡°You ¡­¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s father was so angry that his body was shaking, his fingers trembling slightly pointed at Glen Cheng not far away, a look of hatred.


    Glen Cheng¡¯s mother hurriedly went forward tofort him, Glen Cheng¡¯s father was in a normal mood, stabilized, slowly closed his eyes, and said in a tone that could not hear any emotion, ¡°Do you know what it means to have sold those shares?¡±


    ¡°I know! I understand all that too!¡± But this is the only way, isn¡¯t it? When and where had he ever been such a loser? He was resentful, but what could he do if he was resentful? He was not as good as the others, and he was convinced that he had lost. Now the only thing he can do is to minimize the loss.


    ¡°Nonsense!¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s father shouted in anger. The child he had worked so hard to raise was actually such a loser.


    He sighed deeply, the critical moment or rely on themselves.


    He walked up to Glen Cheng and looked at him, and only then did he realize when his son had actually grown so tall that he was a head taller than him, and sighed in his heart that time really waits for no man.


    ¡°You can go and take those two kids and threaten Sansa Ran to hand over a billion, use her weakness, the billion is just the right amount to save yourpany.¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s father said in a serious tone, he was really old and didn¡¯t want to bother with this anymore, this was really thest time.


    ¡°But ¡­ what if Dean Lan will be impetuous and disregard the safety of the child?¡± Glen Cheng heart is still a little worried, wait for the idea that the father came up with, at least there is a line of chance, if it seeds? It¡¯s better than being tortured by them all the time like this now, right? Now they also have their own handle in their hands, and their own hands also have their handle, then it is better to fight hard and try it.


    Glen Cheng was relieved and decided he could give it a try.


    ¡°No buts, it¡¯s the only way, you know you¡¯re holding a good card right now, but you can¡¯t use it wisely, that¡¯s really stupid.¡± Glen Cheng ¡®s father carefully taught said, the tone of voice with a slight he hoped his son could learn. Himself in the mall for decades, summed up the truth is that the only thing businessmen can not have, is emotion, and this is often their Achilles¡¯ heel.


    On the other hand, Carl Yang noticed that there had been no movement on Glen Cheng¡¯s side, so he sent someone to inquire and learned of his thoughts,ughing hriously.


    ¡°Hahahaha, is Glen Cheng such a wimp? I haven¡¯t had enough fun yet! Coward, I pooh! Haven¡¯t you been so wild before?¡± Carl Yang¡¯s tone was full of sarcasm.


    That¡¯s when the housekeeper called.


    ¡°Hello? What? What¡¯s the clue from my sister¡¯s side?¡± When she received the call from the domestic housekeeper, Carl Yang was very excited because Carl Yang had been looking for Cora Yang for the past few days, but she seemed to have been deliberately covering up her whereabouts trajectory, leaving no clues at all.


    This made him so distressed that he eventually bribed and convinced his housekeeper to help keep an eye on Cora Yang¡¯s whereabouts and then keep himself informed.


    ¡°Young Master, daughter is now going to xx restaurant for dinner.¡± The butler finished in very mechanical terms.


    The housekeeper is one of Cora Yang¡¯s most trusted people because of some things. She probably wouldn¡¯t have thought that she had bought and paid for the housekeeper around her, remembering that she had made a lot of effort to convince the housekeeper in the first ce.


    ¡°Good! Send me your current location, I¡¯ll be there in a few minutes and have a chance encounter with you! Remember to cover for me.¡± Carl Yang said with some excitement.


    Now it seems to be one step closer to his n. When he thinks about it, his heart is full of aplishment and he can¡¯t help but see Suzy Jiang¡¯s face in his mind. Let his heart at the moment a few degrees better.


    ¡­


    ¡°Stop the car, stop the car! You stop at the restaurant in front.¡± Carl Yang looked like he had noticed something and hastily asked the driver to stop.


    After getting out of the car in a panic, he took a deep breath and tried to make himself feel less nervous, keeping his usual tone and pretending as if it was really a chance encounter.


    ¡°Hey? Sis! What are you doing here.¡± Carl Yang said with surprise as he finished running to Cora Yang¡¯s front and pretending to look like he had a chance encounter.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡± Cora Yang looked incredulous, some doubt in her heart that he was following her, but she immediately denied it again, why was he following her for a good reason?


    This brother of hers never looks like this, even when he meets on the street, he walks away as if he didn¡¯t see it. What¡¯s going on today?


    Cora Yang¡¯s heart was full of questions, but she didn¡¯t think much of it, thinking that Carl Yang just had something to ask her, right?


    ¡°Sister, what a coincidence! Are you eating too? Since we met then it¡¯s fate! Let¡¯s go! My treat, just ¡­ this restaurant, let¡¯s go!¡± Carl Yang didn¡¯t give her a chance to answer in the slightest, pulling Cora Yang and running into the restaurant.


    Cora Yang looked half-hearted he would be so kind? But in the end, he went in.


    Carl Yang did not say anything to the position on the order, do not ask anything, their own order, not long after the table are all kinds of food.


    Cora Yang, of course, was also very impressed and couldn¡¯t help but eat with chopsticks.


    ¡°Sis, what have you been up totely? I don¡¯t see you every day.¡± After saying that Carl Yang also pretended to look aggrieved.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Work ah ¡­ what¡¯s wrong? Can you not be so girly!¡± Cora Yang looked at the person in front of her as if she had seen a ghost.


    ¡°OK, OK, OK! By the way, is the food good?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay.¡±


    Carl Yang found a few more topics, gradually dropped his guard and ate happily. He took the opportunity to set Cora Yang¡¯s words and learned about the safety of the two children, but nearly aroused Cora Yang¡¯s suspicion.

 Chapter 259: Finding the place of detention

    Cora Yang¡¯s chopsticks gave a slight beat, as if suddenly thought of something, suspiciously looked up at Carl Yang, with an inexplicable emotion in his tone, ¡°Why do you ¡­ ask this? I have the impression that you are not such a nosy person.¡± After saying that, she put down her chopsticks and waited for Carl Yang¡¯s answer.


    Carl Yang¡¯s eyes dodged a bit when he heard this, not daring to look directly at Cora Yang, and stammeringly said, ¡°Nothing, I just happened to hear my friend mention it.¡±


    He looked up at Cora Yang, found her still looking at him, the eyes with a question, he hurriedly pulled away and said: ¡°before and friends gathered, they chatted that we lost two children here, their families are looking for, I paid attention.¡±


    Cora Yang didn¡¯t suspect anything and kept her head down as she continued to eat.


    Carl Yang saw her continue to eat again and breathed a slight sigh of relief, ¡°s, it¡¯s pitiful, she was abducted at a young age, people nowadays, they can do anything for themselves, even children.¡±


    Cora Yang was slightly stunned to hear this, she felt that Carl Yang had something in his words, as if he was talking about himself, but how could she possibly admit it, and hastened to answer it.


    ¡°What do you know as a child? Howe I have not heard of this rumor? If you don¡¯t know what happened, don¡¯t talk about it casually. Maybe the parents of those two children have done something wrong to others. Cora Yang said one sentence after another, like a river of water.


    ¡°Well, well, counting me all day, my brain hurts from listening to it.¡± Carl Yang also pretended to look aggrieved, scratching his head, carefully looking up at Cora Yang, thinking: obviously you did something wrong to others, right? I can¡¯t tell a lie since I was a kid, but I¡¯m d I wasn¡¯t found out, Shanshan ah, for you, I¡¯m also desperate.


    ¡°Sister, don¡¯t you know that the businessmunity is talking about ittely? This matter has stirred up the whole Southeast Asia.¡± Carl Yang carefully tested her, and also observed her expression while doing so.


    ¡°I ¡­ am very busy all day long, okay? I¡¯m not like you, I know how to eat, drink and y all day long, so many things at home, I as an eldest daughter, the burden is on me, which has little time to care about this?¡± Cora Yang was a little excited andined.


    ¡°Hey, I heard that they are looking for those two children recently. You say, so long has not been found, the one who kidnapped people, is also quite cunning.¡±


    Cora Yang suddenlyughed sarcastically, picked up the coffee on the table and took a sip, and said in a somewhat sinister tone, ¡°Heh ¡­ they¡¯ll never find it.¡± This sentence seems to be talking to himself, but also seems to be speaking to Carl Yang.


    ¡°Huh? Why do you say so? Do you know something ¡­¡± Carl Yang¡¯s eyes shed a cold light, thinking: Sister, if you are so vicious, don¡¯t me me for not showing mercy.


    Cora Yang spit out the coffee in her mouth with a ¡°poof¡±.


    ¡°Cough cough cough.¡± Cora Yang hastily picked up a side of tissue to wipe her mouth, can not because of this one coffee, their image to ruin, she carefully looked at the next person, found that there are a few men over there, looking at themselves, hastily lowered their heads, some blush, thinking: finished finished, just my image has not been ruined. They will think so me?


    Cora Yang squared up and stammered, ¡°No ¡­ I just can¡¯t find it after thinking about it for so many days, that should just be hard to find ¡­¡±


    ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Carl Yang looked at her meaningfully, in fact, he knew very well in his heart, what she said these words. It¡¯s just a way to put yourself off.


    ¡°So what, I¡¯m done eating, I¡¯ll leave now, thepany still has a lot to do.¡± Cora Yang felt that this ce could not stay any longer and got up to leave.


    ¡°Sister, is this the only thing you¡¯re going to eat? Do you want to eat a little more?¡± Carl Yang wanted to talk a little bit more, but he didn¡¯t expect her to leave like this, so he was slightly lost in his heart.


    ¡°No, take your time, I¡¯ll go back to the office first.¡± Cora Yang picked up the bag on her chair and left without looking back.


    Carl Yang stared at Cora Yang¡¯s back for a while and watched her walk out of the restaurant before he took out his cell phone and sent a text message to his driver, asking him to park the car at a designated location and decided to follow Cora Yang personally and keep him informed of any situation and on call, because the neighborhood was full of people and he was not good at calling to inform.


    He then ran to the parking ce in a panic, got into the car and followed Cora Yang carefully, and sure enough, she suddenly changed direction on her way to the office, which made him feel happy.


    ¡°Just as I expected!¡± Carl Yang pped his hands together and raised a big smile at the corners of his mouth, excited in his heart because this meant that he was one step closer to his n.


    Because he was afraid of being discovered by Cora Yang, he changed cars twice in a row, and finally he followed Cora Yang east and west to a more secluded house.


    ¡°I go to ¡­ this ce is really ordinary people can not think of.¡± Carl Yang couldn¡¯t help but marvel, convinced by the ¡®never find it¡¯ line Cora Yang said at the restaurant in his heart, and also a little proud, thinking that even Dean Lan couldn¡¯t find the ce, but I actually found it.


    It is like an isted ce, there is not a single person around, probably even the president of this ce does not know that there is a house here.


    Carl Yang hurriedly picked up his phone and took a picture of the ce, ready to send it to Suzy Jiang and the others.


    ¡°Click.¡± The sudden sound of a picture being taken from his phone caused Carl Yang¡¯s heart to pound. He hurriedly lifted his head and nced in front of him, and found that Cora Yang did not turn back as a result, and breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Luckily it¡¯s far ¡­ apart,¡± he lifted his hand and patted his chest to steady his heartbeat.


    Inside the house.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Jeffrey and Justin heard a noiseing from the door and knew it must be Cora Yang returning, they had been locked up here for days.


    ¡°Justin, wake up, we¡¯ll have dinner soon!¡± A sh of excitement rose in Jeffrey¡¯s heart; they hadn¡¯t had a proper meal in days, and Cora Yang was treating them like they didn¡¯t care.


    He shouted to Cora Yang, who came to them, ¡°We¡¯re hungry! Cook for us.¡±


    ¡°Get lost!¡± Cora Yang pushed Jeffrey hard, his face full of impatience.


    ¡°Bang¡± Jeffrey was pushed down and hit his forehead on the coffee table, instantly bleeding out, he went up and bit Cora Yang¡¯s arm hard to show his displeasure.


    ¡°Die.¡± Cora Yang screamed in pain, couldn¡¯t stand it, just wanted to hit Jeffrey a p, but finally held back.


    She hooked the corner of her mouth and casually picked up her phone to give wanted to take a video of Jeffrey, especially the wound on the forehead was particrly striking, she wanted to make Sansa Ran more alert.

 Chapter 260 came as a surprise

    Jeffrey saw Cora Yang pick up her phone to film herself and knew what she was up to. How could he let Cora Yang get what she wanted? He didn¡¯t want Sansa Ran to worry too much about herself and deliberately didn¡¯t cooperate with Cora Yang.


    His mind raced, and suddenly he hooked his lips in a smile and delivered a message in the video using the game he and Dean Lan often yed, telling them not to worry about himself and Justin.


    ¡°Very well, as long as you two are good and obedient, I will not do anything to you, understand?¡± Raising her hand to touch the top of Jeffrey¡¯s head, Cora Yang took a look at the video she had just taken and smiled in satisfaction.


    Jeffrey shook off Cora Yang¡¯s hand that was touching the top of her head, with a disgusted face, and no one could touch himself except Sansa Ran and Dean Lan.


    ¡°We¡¯re hungry! You haven¡¯t fed us in days.¡± Jeffreyined, with discontent in his tone, he searched the whole house, and there was only some expired food in the fridge, but they ate it anyway. Because it was better than nothing, even if it was expired, but at least it could still fill up and keep their strength.


    Jeffrey gave himself a mental pep talk about being strong even when his mom wasn¡¯t around and finding an opportunity to take Justin out with him.


    Cora Yang frowned, impatience written all over her face, said: ¡°Children are troublesome, if not for the fact that you still have some use, I do not care about you ah. There are still some snacks in the car, I¡¯ll get them for youter.¡±


    Cora Yang satzily on the sofa, sent the video she had just shot anonymously to Sansa Ran, and imagined in her head that when Sansa Ran saw the video, her face must be tearing her heart out and crying, and that she would surelye backter to beg herself.


    Cora Yang is excited to think about it and is looking forward to Sansa Ran¡¯s performance.


    Jeffrey was so happy to hear that he had something to eat that he rushed to his room to prepare to tell Justin the news.


    The other side.


    Sansa Ran was watching the video that Cora Yang had just sent her. In the video, Jeffrey¡¯s heart mmed against the tantly visible cut on his forehead.


    Hands covering her mouth in disbelief, with tears in her eyes, as if they would flow out in the next second, flinging the phone aside and not even daring to look at it, but she couldn¡¯t help but look.


    She panicked and got up and ran out, she wanted to go find her children and then hold them tightly in her arms and not let them get hurt at all, but didn¡¯t know where to look, the pain in her heart wouldn¡¯t go away, the video was like a salt sprinkled hard on her wounds, it hurt so much that it took your breath away.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Dean Lan clutched Sansa Ran¡¯s wrist with one hand. He just walked in and bumped into Sansa Ran who was going out. Seeing her like this, he hurriedly stopped her and asked.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s hands trembled as she handed him the video that was ying in her hand, ¡°Look, I just can¡¯t stand it anymore! I¡¯m going to find it! Even if Cora Yang hides to the ends of the earth and digs up the ground, I¡¯m going to find them.¡±


    ¡°Take it easy, let¡¯s figure it out together!¡± Dean Lan slowly hugged Sansa Ran, who was a little out of control. trying to give her warmth, picked up the phone she was holding and carefully watched the video.


    Dean Lan suddenly let out augh and said, ¡°That¡¯s a good kid, like me, too smart.¡±


    Sansa Ran didn¡¯t understand what he was talking about, how could he stillugh at this time? Sansa Ran looked at him with a bewildered expression.


    ¡°You see there¡¯s a detail here that you may not have noticed in Jeffrey¡¯s movements, this is a movement that we often y in the game, he¡¯s indicating that he¡¯s fine and I think he¡¯s probably trying to reassure you.¡± Dean Lan said.


    Sansa Ran half-heartedly watched the video again, and a look of peace of mind appeared on her face when she realized that this detail was really there.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the baby is safe.¡± Dean Lan, afraid of her sadness, stressed again.


    Sansa Ran then nodded slightly, and the big stone in her heart finally fell.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The door to the room was mmed open, only to see Carl Yang panting and rushing over, one hand on the door and exhaling deeply.


    ¡°Great! You all turned out to be here.¡± Carl Yang walked up with a face full of surprise, as if he had something to tell everyone.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Suzy Jiang asked with concern because he was trying to investigate what had happened to Cora Yang.


    ¡°I found the ce where Jeffrey and Justin are being held!¡±


    ¡°Really!¡± Sansa Ran looked very excited when she heard that she had found it, and went up and tugged Carl Yang¡¯s arm.


    ¡°You let go, this is too tight, it hurts!¡± Carl Yang felt the paining from his arm at this moment.


    Sansa Ran then realized what she had just done, looked down and hurriedly released her grip on Carl Yang¡¯s arm, lowered her head a little embarrassed and apologized, ¡°Ah, sorry, I was too excited. You give you say where?¡±


    ¡°This Cora Yang is really too cunning, this ce you may never find, when I sent people to follow her before, she never went to that ce, I never thought I woulde across it this time!¡± Carl Yang was getting more and more excited as he spoke,pletely ignoring the few people next to him who were having dark faces.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    Carl Yang scratched his head in embarrassment and said with an awkward smile, ¡°I¡¯m too excited, I¡¯ve already located the ce! You guys don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    The crowd breathed a sigh of relief, thinking he was so excited that he had forgotten all about the ce.


    ¡°It¡¯s not toote, let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Dean Lan, who had been in silence, finally opened his mouth and looked up at the crowd.


    ¡°Right! They¡¯re really wary, so hurry up before they realize we¡¯ve found theirir and take them by surprise! Maybe they¡¯ll even change ces! Then we¡¯ll be finished. With the first time, they will definitely be more guarded in the future.¡± Bernie Bai said.


    Dean Lan, Bernie Bai, and Darcy Jiang then went out with their own forces, ready to surprise them and deliver a fatal blow.


    At that moment, Cora Yang was still unaware of what was about to happen. When she realized that the house was surrounded by Dean Lan¡¯s men, Cora Yang was caught off guard and tried to take the children up to the attic to hide for a while, waiting for Glen Cheng toe and find her with his men.


    Because she wants to go out now, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s unlikely.


    ¡°Bang!¡± Dean Lan kicked in the door just in time to see Cora Yang trying to escape.


    ¡°Grab her!¡± Dean Lan roared, ordering the men behind him, and several of them rushed forward, trying to trap Cora Yang.


    In her desperation, Cora Yang grabbed the gun she had ready in the drawer and threatened them, ¡°Stay back!¡±


    At this point, Glen Cheng arrived in a hurry with his men, and the scene was chaotic, with both sides fighting.

 Chapter 261 – The scene is chaotic

    Inside the other side of the house.


    ¡°It¡¯s Daddy! It¡¯s Daddy!¡± Jeffrey, who heard the movement outside the door, eximed with a very excited look, while trying to get Dean Lan¡¯s attention outside the door and tell him he was here.


    Justin felt bad and quickly gestured for him to keep his voice down, ¡°Jeffrey! Dad is too busy protecting us to be distracted right now! Let¡¯s not give Daddy any trouble and be good kids, understand?¡± Justin¡¯s tone carried an inexplicable conviction.


    The words managed to silence Jeffrey, but his heart was still pounding.


    ¡°Jeffrey, you have to listen to your brother, let¡¯s escape before that bad woman notices us now, trust your brother, I will take you out! We must eat a lot of delicious food back home!¡± Compared to Jeffrey at the moment Justin looks more stable, like a small adult like let Jeffrey convinced.


    ¡°Yummy ¡­ Jeffrey will listen to his brother! Must be good.¡± Jeffrey has been starved for several days, heard his brother say that out can eat delicious, suddenly the heart blossomed, very excited nodded.


    ¡°Now turn your back to me, I¡¯ll help you untie the rope on your body first!¡± Justin said in a small voice, like his age rarely encounter such things still calm.


    ¡°Hmm.¡± Jeffrey also nodded good-naturedly, turning his back on Justin as his brother had said.


    As Cora Yang tied it too tightly, it took Jeffrey a long time to untie it.


    The moment the rope fell, Justin felt a sense of freedom that he had never felt before, and was happy while not forgetting to help Jeffrey untie the rope.


    Finally the two helped each other to untie the rope.


    ¡°Brother, what are we going to do now?¡± Jeffrey looked at Jeffrey with a bewildered face, at the moment Justin was like her top dog.


    ¡°Justin, wait while you step on my back and I¡¯ll drag you up first!¡± Justin looked around the room and finally locked his eyes on the window to one side. The heart was faintly pleased.


    Jeffrey obediently obeyed and slowly walked to the window.


    Finally, two people holding hands managed to escape from this room to the back of the house.


    Bernie Bai, who was patrolling around the house, saw the two of them justing out at a nce, his face full of surprise, slightly stunned, thinking that it is worthy of Sansa Ran¡¯s children, as smart as she is, he waved to the two children, signaling them to hurry over.


    Jeffrey and Justin were naturally delighted because it meant they could see their mom.


    ¡°You two are fantastic!¡± Bernie Bai stroked Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s heads and couldn¡¯t help butpliment them.


    ¡°I don¡¯t like people touching my head!¡± Jeffrey angrily turned his head to the side, his mouth still slightly pouting.


    ¡°Hey, why are you kids so arrogant?¡± Bernie Baiughed lightly and snickered.


    ¡°Well no more, you guys follow the two brothers behind you and don¡¯t run around. I¡¯m going to go round with your dad!¡± Bernie Bai resumed his serious look.


    ¡­


    ¡°Jeffrey and Justin have managed to escape out, so we can arrange things properly for ourselves.¡± Bernie Bai smiled wickedly and looked smugly at Glen Cheng and Cora Yang across the room, as if provoking.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    When Glen Cheng heard this, the veins on his arms instantly red up, his fists clenched tightly at his side, and he red angrily at Cora Yang, who was standing by.


    Cora Yang then realized that he had forgotten something, and his heart could not help but regret that if he had just rushed to the room and threatened them with the two children, it would not have happened now that the enemy was strong and we were weak.


    But she is ashamed again and what is the use? There is no pill of regret, what has happened has happened, can only see if it can be saved back.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was too careless and didn¡¯t think about it for a while.¡± Cora Yang took the initiative to apologize. But she didn¡¯t have much hope that Glen Cheng would forgive her either, because he was partly to me for the current situation.


    Dean Lan¡¯s mouth curled up when he learned that the two children had managed to escape, because that meant he had nothing left to hold on to and could concentrate on Glen Cheng.


    Dean Lan did not have a single hand, the scene was very chaotic.


    At that moment, Carl Yang arrived in a hurry and took Cora Yang, who was cowering, away.


    In fact, his heart is still more or less self-me, after all, because of him, will have this situation, so he wants to make up for some, the most abominable thing is still Glen Cheng, Cora Yang may also just be used by him, his eyes are only profit, and when the use of others to suck dry, he will be a kick to kick away.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go.¡± Carl Yang carefully pulled up Cora Yang who was on the ground.


    Cora Yang returned a grateful look, her face full of emotion.


    Glen Cheng to the people around him eyes, let them protect themselves to escape from this ce, sound, several people are still a little reluctant at first, but a thought of their own handle is still in his hands, all have no choice but to do so.


    Dean Lan, facing arge number of enemies, had to face them one by one,pletely ignoring Glen Cheng, who had fled from the side.


    When the crowd reacted, Glen Cheng had disappeared, the house was in chaos, all kinds of furniture fell to the east and west, and some had even been dropped out of shape.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Glen Cheng? He escaped? I should have paid more attention to such a cunning person! Bernie Bai was very chagrined that the fat meat in his mouth had escaped like this, and he was so close to being caught.


    ¡°Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will still catch you!¡± Dean Lan¡¯s eyes with regal cold light, let people look at the heart of a shock.


    ¡­


    Glen Cheng escaped and came to the home with Cora Yang.


    He angrily kicked the door open and walked to Cora Yang¡¯s side. Before Cora Yang could react, he pulled up Cora Yang who was sitting on the sofa to treat her wound. Cora Yang struggled hard, but how could her strength match a big man?


    ¡°What are you doing?¡± Cora Yang frowned tightly, trying to shake off his grip.


    Glen Cheng is full of anger is worried about no ce to spill it, looking at Cora Yang in front of him, he could not hold the questioning said.


    ¡°Say! Did you do it on purpose? Purposely wanted to see me embarrassed? Did you give Dean Lan and the others the address so they coulde and get me? So you can be happy with that, right? And then run away with my money.¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s eyes were particrly frightening at the moment, staring at Cora Yang as if she could stare out into a hollow.


    ¡°I¡¯m nuts, huh? Digging a hole to bury myself?¡± Cora Yang felt her heart being mmed, he actually didn¡¯t believe himself?


    Seeing that she still refused to tell the truth, Glen Cheng choked her arm with one hand and pushed her against the wall to question her, ¡°You no longer have a chance to make me forgive you.¡±


    Cora Yang just felt a little out of breath and cursed, ¡°I want a divorce from you! I want to divest! I was so blind to see you, you son of a bitch! Go to jail, no one can save you from tax evasion.¡±

 Chapter 262: Cora Yang gets beaten up

    The words had managed to enrage Glen Cheng, whose hand around Cora Yang¡¯s neck tightened even more, and his other hand clenched tightly.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Cough cough ¡­ Let go ¡­ cough cough.¡± Cora Yang only felt a force on her neck that made her gasp for air. Her hand tightened on Glen Cheng¡¯s wrist, trying to rip it off, but it didn¡¯t make any difference at all; this force was apparentlypletely painless and unremarkable to him.


    Glen Cheng let go of Cora Yang and raised his fist to Cora Yang¡¯s face and threw some hard punches, the paining from his hand gave him heart satisfaction.


    ¡°Even if I die! I¡¯ll drag you to my back too!¡± Cora Yang trembled and touched her face, and found that there was blood on her hand. She waspletely desperate, her face that she cared about was ruined like this.


    Glen Cheng¡¯s heart shuddered, not knowing where to take out a bottle of wine, fiercely hit Cora Yang¡¯s body, he did not care about anything, only wanted to plug Cora Yang¡¯s gushing mouth.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The bottle hit Cora Yang¡¯s body instantly shattered, the red wine inside flowed out like blood, spilling in the air and finallynding on Cora Yang¡¯s body, the fragments of the bottle were everywhere, blood was on his head, face and hands, uneven wounds were everywhere.


    Cora Yang cried out in pain, tears slowly flowing from her eyes, she turned back to Glen Cheng with a cold light in her eyes, as if she could eat people up, ¡°I treated you so sincerely, and all I got in return was this result! I was really blind! I trusted you, a despicable viin!¡±


    Hearing this, Glen Cheng¡¯s anger rose again. Still not relieved, he looked at Cora Yang crawling on the ground to leave, and he copied another bottle to hit Cora Yang¡¯s leg.


    ¡°You go to hell!¡± Glen Cheng gritted his teeth and ruthlessly made his best effort.


    Cora Yang saw Glen Cheng pick up the bottle to hit her again, her heart panicked and wanted to beg for mercy, but now it was toote, she used thest bit of strength in her body and desperately crawled forward.


    ¡°Bang!¡± The wine bottle shattered again, and the wine crumbled everywhere.


    ¡°Ah!¡± Cora Yang yelped violently and ended up passing out straight away, not knowing if she was stunned or if it was from the severe blows delivered to her head.


    Just at this time, Carl Yang, with a group of people, rushed to the ce, but was still a step toote.


    Glen Cheng saw Carl Yang arrive early in the morning with his men and, thinking he couldn¡¯t beat his opponent, he hastily slipped away through the back door.


    ¡°Sis! Wake up!¡± Carl Yang shook Cora Yang¡¯s body in some panic, but she still didn¡¯t show any signs of waking up. Carl Yang looked at her body full of blood and wounds, and his heart was violently seized, and more than that, he was actually ashamed.


    Carl Yang couldn¡¯t help but increase his resentment toward Glen Cheng by several degrees in his heart. He clenched his fist at his side, picked up Cora Yang on the ground and took her to the hospital for treatment.


    ¡­


    Carl Yang walked back and forth outside the ward, as if he was not too tired at all. After the slow passage of time, he was even more panicked.


    ¡°What the hell is going on!¡± Carl Yang looked up at the tightly closed door of the ward and panicked in his heart.


    At that moment, the ward opened and two doctors in white coats came out. Carl Yang¡¯s eyes instantly lit up and he rushed to the doctors.


    ¡°How is my sister doing?¡± Carl Yang asked nervously.


    The doctor had aplex look in his eyes and a somewhat serious tone: ¡°Is that girl suffering from domestic violence! This kind of person should never be condoned! How dare he hit his own wife so hard! Her body is covered with wounds, and her head was actually beaten like this! Especially her legs ¡­ next life want to walk upright I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult ¡­¡± the doctor finished with a deep sigh and shook his head.


    ¡°What! Are you saying that my sister can¡¯t walk?¡± Carl Yang rushed to his front and tugged tightly at the corner of his shirt.


    ¡°Young man, what are you doing? Since it has already happened, it is certainly not salvageable ah!¡±


    Carl Yang is still undeterred, and his hand is still tugging tightly at his coat.


    ¡°It¡¯s useless for you to drag me like this! Instead of making a scene, why don¡¯t you think about how to punish that person! I¡¯ve been practicing medicine for so many years, and I¡¯ve seen all kinds of injuries, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen this kind of domestic violence! With these injuries to the girl inside, it¡¯s enough to take her husband to court!¡± The doctor snorted coldly and walked away without looking back as if he was unhappy with something.


    Carl Yang stared nkly at his back, wondering what he was thinking, and finally came back to his senses and rushed inside to visit Cora Yang.


    At the moment Cora Yang body injuries have been dealt with, it does not look as bloody as it was at the beginning, but too tightly bandaged to the face, revealing the smallest part of the only intact, although just a littleical in the eyes of others.


    But Carl Yang¡¯s heart was veryplicated at this moment. He didn¡¯t know whether he should pity Cora Yang orugh at her now? Wasn¡¯t what she was experiencing now an evil reward for evil? He has already done right by her by doing this.


    He took one look at Cora Yang in the hospital bed, turned his head and left without a moment¡¯s hesitation.


    At this moment, inside the Cheng family mansion.


    Everyone is on the edge of their seats because Glen Cheng has disappeared, and at this very moment in time! He is wanted by every police department and thepany is facing bankruptcy. Thepany is about to go bankrupt, and he just walks away, not even caring about his family.


    ¡°What can be done about this! I can¡¯t look forward to it, our hard-earnedpany is ruined like this. Even ¡­ Glen he is now missing! Do you think it¡¯s possible she¡¯s in some kind of danger?¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s mother and wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes, heart is very worried about Glen Cheng.


    ¡°He¡¯s dangerous? He¡¯s too happy now, he¡¯s long since gone to some corner to enjoy his happiness, leaving such a mess to us!¡±


    ¡°How did I give birth to such an asshole of a son! When he was born, I should have strangled him to death! I don¡¯t know how many times the police havee, when have I ever been so ashamed?¡± Glen Cheng¡¯s father said through gritted teeth, looking at the crying Glen Cheng¡¯s mother with a pang of annoyance in his heart.


    ¡­


    Dean Lan was ready to go home with his two children and Sansa Ran, who was finally at peace.


    ¡°Mom, Justin is having some trouble.¡± Justin said as he snuggled into Sansa Ran¡¯s arms and closed his eyes in pain.


    Sansa Ran hurriedly touched his forehead and then Jeffrey, who had been sleeping since getting into the car, and it really startled her, the temperature on their foreheads was frighteningly hot.


    ¡°Dean! Hurry to the hospital, Jeffrey and Justin have a fever!¡±


    Sansa Ran, who rushed to the hospital, really looked at the two people on the bed nervously with a worried face, so she clutched the corner of the quilt tightly.


    ¡°Okay, okay, the doctor said the fever will be gone soon, don¡¯t worry, I promise, I will catch Glen Cheng and make him pay the price he deserves.¡± Dean Lan carefully hugged her while she actually did not resist and snickered in his heart.

 Chapter 263 Life is better

    Suddenly Dean Lan gently pushed Sansa Ran away, Sansa Ran¡¯s face of happiness suddenly disappeared she felt very confused, why Dean Lan wanted this. But just when she wanted to ask Dean Lan what happened, she was pushed by Dean Lan to the wall behind her.


    Sansa Ran instinctively reacted by closing her eyes, and when she opened them, she saw Dean Lan with one hand pressed against the wall and one hand slowly wrapped around Sansa Ran¡¯s waist.


    Sansa Ran seemed to understand what Dean Lan wanted to do and she started to cooperate with him, and then the two of them kissed in a very natural way.


    At this time Jeffrey has awakened, he saw mom and dad kissing, feeling very curious he wanted to know what mom and dad were doing, but he wanted to sneak a peek, said the two did not bother them.


    Very thoughtful, so pretend to sleep has not awakened do not want to disturb the two of them.


    But it wasn¡¯t to be, and the scene Jeffrey least expected happened. It turned out to be Justin who woke up. He was very curious to see his mom and dad, so he called his mom.


    ¡°Mommy, what are you and Daddy doing?¡± Justin asked in a milky voice.


    Sansa Ran was taken aback and she reacted that she couldn¡¯t let her child see this. So she pushed Dean Lan away and ran to Justin.


    ¡°Justin, mommy and daddy didn¡¯t do anything, it¡¯s just that daddy saw that mommy had something dirty on her face, so he helped her get it off!¡± Sansa Ran made up an excuse to try to pacify Justin, but Justin¡¯s next answer surprised her greatly.


    ¡°No right mommy, you and daddy kissed mouth to mouth and daddy held you tightly, you seemed to be very happy. But when mommy kissed me she only kissed my face, why didn¡¯t she kiss me on the mouth? Dad also only kisses my face, why doesn¡¯t he kiss my mouth too? No, mommy is biased. I want mommy to kiss me on the mouth too.¡± Justin was a little pouty.


    Sansa Ran is overwhelmed by the question and doesn¡¯t know what to do. She turned her head to look at Dean Lan and noticed that he did not seem happy.


    ¡°What can I do about this? I seem to have offended two people at once. How can I coax them now? It¡¯s okay to coax one person, but the problem is to coax two people. I¡¯m having a hard time.¡± Sansa Ran thought to herself! A look of helplessness and confusion appeared on her face.


    ¡°Mom, do you not love Justin anymore? Why don¡¯t you answer my words? Then can Daddy give Justin a kiss?¡± Justin had a very aggrieved look on his face.


    ¡°Okay, daddy kiss my baby Justin. no more kissing mommy, okay?¡± Dean Lan seemed to want to make Sansa Ran jealous or wanted to punish Sansa Ran for just pushing him away, so he doted on Justin and said.


    At that moment, the door opened and it turned out to be Bernie Bai who brought Darcy Jiang and his siblings to see Jeffrey and Justin.


    ¡°How are the kids doing? Are they any better?¡± Darcy Jiang asked hurriedly as soon as she entered.N?vel/Dr(a)ma.Org - Content owner.


    ¡°Much better, Justin has awakened, Jeffrey is still in aa but is feeling it, so I¡¯m sure he¡¯ll wake up soon. Thank you for your concern.¡± Sansa Ran said.


    Darcy Jiang touched the foreheads of the two children and said, ¡°It¡¯s great that the fever has gone down and they will be discharged soon.¡±


    ¡°Yes, thanks to your care, otherwise they both would not be well so quickly. Thanks anyway.¡± Dean Lan said.


    ¡°You two, one singing with the other, husband and wife, you are really a couple, bullying me, a single dog, right?¡± Darcy Jiang was a little unhappy, probably because she ate too much dog food, her stomach was a little upset and her tummy was a little up.


    ¡°Haha, no!¡± Two people said in unison! Like they had discussed it.


    ¡°I¡¯m relieved to see they¡¯re okay, in that case, I¡¯ll go out first.¡± Bernie Bai said. Immediately afterwards, she took Suzy Jiang¡¯s hand and headed for the door.


    Suzy Jiang also followed Bernie Bai out without resistance.


    ¡°Thank you for saving two children.¡± Bernie Bai said.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, you¡¯re wee it¡¯s all I should do, and it¡¯s my duty as godmother of two children to save them. Besides, my rtionship with Sansa Ran is not ordinary!¡± Suzy Jiang said with a smile.


    ¡°That, that, you ¡­,¡± Suzy Jiang suddenly stammered and sputtered, a bit incoherent.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, just tell me, as long as I can do it, I will try to help you, after all, you are the savior of the two children.¡± Bernie Bai said to Suzy Jiang, after all this Bernie Bai is grateful to Suzy Jiang.


    ¡°Are you ¡­ still willing to give me a chance? I want to be with you, and you know my heart for you, before I have been too shy to express, now I finally get up the courage to say these words to you. In fact, I want to say a lot to you, but I do not know how to tell you. I don¡¯t know if you will agree with me, but I just want to say what¡¯s in my heart today. If you do not want to have no rtionship, anyway, a good man like you is not worried about finding a good girl.¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s face was red and she kept her head down, not daring to look at Bernie Bai.


    ¡°Okay, I promise.¡± Bernie Bai replied cheerfully.


    ¡°Really?¡± Suzy Jiang was a little puzzled, she couldn¡¯t believe Bernie Bai had agreed to her so quickly.


    ¡°Of course, you are a good girl, in fact, before this I have always had a good feeling about you, but I do not know if this is like, after this incident, I find myself seem to really like you, every day I want to say a few words to you, even if I see you in a hurry, I will be happy for a long time. If I don¡¯t see you one day and don¡¯t talk to you, I will be so lost and very unhappy. Now it¡¯s good, we can meet every day in the future, and talk every day for a long time! Don¡¯t worry I will treat you well in the future!¡± Bernie Bai said tenderly to Suzy Jiang.


    After that Bernie Bai suddenly hugged Suzy Jiang tightly and whispered in Suzy Jiang¡¯s ear, ¡°Baby, I love you, I won¡¯t let you regret being with me!¡±


    ¡°I believe in you, and I won¡¯t let you regret being with me.¡± Suzy Jiang also said to Bernie Bai.


    Bernie Bai then picked up Suzy Jiang and walked to the wall and gave Suzy Jiang a wallop. The two people then followed the trend and kissed naturally. The two people looked at each other with affection afterwards, and at that moment, it was really sweet. After the rtionship was established, the two went back to the two little ones ward hand in hand.


    At this point Jeffrey, who had been pretending to sleep, could not pretend any longer, and everyone was very happy to see that both children were now safe and sound.


    ¡°You¡¯re finally awake little one, you don¡¯t even know you were scaring your mom and dad to death!¡± Darcy Jiang said to Jeffrey as she scratched his nose.


    Jeffrey makes a face at Darcy Jiang and says nothing.


    At some point, Charmaine Qiu was also wheeled over in a wheelchair and she smiled happily when she saw that both children were fine and had awakened.

 Chapter 264: Charmaine Qiu’s apology

    Jeffrey was having fun and was ying a game with his brother when he heard a familiar voice enter his ears and instantly frowned and red angrily at Charmaine Qiu with great disgust.


    One finger pointed at Charmaine Qiu and said, ¡°I know this bad woman! She¡¯s with the bad woman who beat me and Justin, and she called me a bastard! I was so aggrieved that I said something back, and she said I had a child and no one to feed! She said my mom is a vixen who specializes in seducing people!¡±


    Jeffrey thought of those days, he and Justin have been living in a fence, all day long, but also not enough to eat, not warm, heart a burst of unpleasant. This is partly due to the woman in front of him, and he became even more annoyed with her.


    ¡°Get out of here! I don¡¯t like you bad woman!¡± Jeffrey shouted.


    Justin on the side to see his brother this look is also very heartbroken, do not know how the owl cried up.


    He pulled the side of Sansa Ran sobbing, ¡°Mom, it is this bad woman kidnapped me and my brother ¡­ let me and my brother trapped in the house all day, Justin¡¯s hungry stomach also no food, that bad aunt also often scolded me and my brother, and sometimes beat us ¡­ was my brother rushed in front of me to block it for me.¡±


    Sansa Ran has not been very fond of Charmaine Qiu woman, after all, she has done so many harmful things, and then again, there will be more or less dissatisfied with her, and from what I just heard in his own son¡¯s words, the heart has deepened the dissatisfaction with her.


    ¡°Okay, Justin, don¡¯t cry, what did mommy teach you before? You can¡¯t speak so righteously, you have to learn to respect, understand? That¡¯s what makes you a good boy, that¡¯s what makes people like you.¡± Sansa Ran carefully taught, her tone was very gentle, and soon made Justin¡¯s emotions stabilized.


    ¡°No, treat her! It doesn¡¯t matter if she has an upbringing or not! What goes aroundes around! She deserved everything that happened to her now! She deserves to be in a wheelchair for the rest of her life!¡± Jeffrey said loudly and defiantly.


    ¡°Jeffrey! How can you talk? Do you still listen to me or not? No matter what, you are still your elder! You can¡¯t talk like that as a child.¡± Sansa Ran¡¯s tone was very cold.


    Jeffrey was instantly startled by Sansa Ran¡¯s roar, and at that moment how he wished he was an adult, how he wished he had grown up quickly. Thene to protect themselves, to protect Justin, to protect the people around them.


    Jeffrey looked at Sansa Ran since a person who had bullied him and Justin, instead offorting himself, but also to his own fierce, he was feeling very aggrieved, can no longer hold back, sitting on the ground wailing.


    Sansa Ran certainly did not want to see this look, watching Jeffrey squatting on the ground crying, her heart seized a fierce, heartbroken.


    He rushed forward tofort and said in a gentle voice, ¡°Baby, Mommy was wrong, don¡¯t cry, okay?¡± Sansa Ran stroked Jeffrey¡¯s head with some fumbling hands, hoping to give himfort.


    ¡°Don¡¯t touch me!¡± Jeffrey, still gambling inside, shakes off Sansa Ran¡¯s hand with some boredom.


    Sansa Ran¡¯s heart suddenly went cold and she was a little overwhelmed.


    Charmaine Qiu saw this could no longer bear it, she did not want everyone to make a mess because of her and what grievances areing to her, right?


    She tried to get up, but her arms and legs were a little weak. A quick-witted Darcy Jiang grabbed Charmaine Qiu and carefully helped her out of the wheelchair.


    Charmaine Qiu returned his look of gratitude, and Darcy Jiang felt the gaze from her and blushed slightly.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry!¡± Charmaine Qiu bowed deeply to everyone first to express her apology, she was just about to kneel on the ground, but was stopped by Darcy Jiang who was on the side.


    ¡°You still have injuries on your leg!¡± Darcy Jiang hurriedly discouraged, a sh of unnoticed heartache in her eyes.


    Then settled down and said, ¡°Before I envied you guys, looking at you all loving each other, I was as jealous as a knife to the point of no return, I was not willing, not willing that our childhood rtionship is not as long as you guys just met, but the truth is right in front of you, there is really such a wonderful fate in the world.¡± Charmaine Qiu smiled self-deprecatingly.


    ¡°Then I started counting you guys like crazy, in order to be able to snatch Dean Lan to my side, but in exchange for what? I often wonder if it¡¯s worth it to do so much. It¡¯s better to waste so much time and energy doing something fruitless than to cherish this time and do something useful. You guys are like Siamese twins that can¡¯t be broken up, and you¡¯ll end up together again after a few separations, and at that time I was particrly envious of you, so envious that I was crazy.¡± Charmaine Qiu finished with a faint sadness in her eyes, and the crowd listened to her quietly, without saying a word.


    ¡°Until I experienced this time, I deeply understand that I have done so many wrong things, like a person do not hurt him, make him suffer, even if he is not yours, but he can be with the person he likes, just look at him from afar, see him look happy, I am satisfied. I bless you guys! You guys really match! Apologies for all the things I did before.¡±


    Charmaine Qiu finished these words very seriously, and she hopes to be forgiven by everyone. It is also considered to give an exnation to herself.


    Sansa Ran also listened to these words very carefully and eventually softened her heart.


    But JeffreyJeffrey was unwilling to forgive Charmaine Qiu, saying in unison, ¡°We will never forgive you!¡± The things Charmaine Qiu did left an indelible wound in their young hearts.


    Charmaine Qiu was so lost that tears were welling up in her eyes.Content is property ? N?velDrama.Org.


    Darcy Jiang took her away and sent her to the ward where she was.


    ¡°Take a good rest early, don¡¯t think about anything else.¡± After Darcy Jiang sent her to the ward, she thought for a while and finally said these words, turned around and was about to leave.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go.¡± Charmaine Qiupletely unconsciously hugged Darcy Jiang, lying in his arms and crying, she just felt so helpless now and wanted someone tofort her.


    Darcy Jiang froze, feeling the warmth from another person on her body and a burst of fragranceing from the tip of her nose. darcy Jiang was a little overwhelmed, her hands didn¡¯t know where to put them and her heart was beating hard with a feeling of heartbeat.


    At that moment, a surprised voice came from outside the door.


    ¡°I go ¡­ them two how?¡± Suzy Jiang a look of disbelief looked inside, and then returned to normal, his face full of smiles said, ¡°Very good, old brother this 10, 000 years of bachelor, off a single there is hope, good good good very match!¡±

 Chapter 265 – Paralyzed in bed

    Bernie Bai and Suzy Jiang, holding hands, wanted to go back to Jeffrey and Justin¡¯s ward, but happened to pass by Charmaine Qiu on the way, just to take a nce, but did not expect to find such a shocking thing.


    ¡°I¡¯m so happy for my brother. Usually do not see him, with every girl hugged, the heart has always been work, this time actually not even let go of it! Something¡¯s going on! Something is going on! I smell a hint of adultery ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang yin and yang snickered, shocked but more happy for her brother.


    ¡°Well, you girl, it¡¯s just not sure if it¡¯s going to work or not! Blind guess, in case it¡¯s not like this, you make people how ugly ah.¡± Bernie Bai spoiled smile, eyes never left Suzy Jiang, look at her one little expression, the heart is very happy, how he picked up such a lovely girlfriend.


    ¡°How can you be so cute?¡± Bernie Bai couldn¡¯t help but pinch the fleshy area around Suzy Jiang¡¯s face and smiled at her.


    Suzy Jiang blushed slightly, lowered her head in embarrassment, and then put on a haughty face again.


    ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s really a bargain for you. I thought I could find people who chased me around the whole world at first! I didn¡¯t even agree! Tell me, how did you find such a cute girlfriend like me! Did you save the gxy in yourst life?¡± Suzy Jiang was so proud of herself that she was not ashamed to boast.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Bernie Bai coughed lightly, somewhat lessfortable with such Suzy Jiang.


    ¡°Just after praising you, you want to go to heaven, right? You are still the best in narcissism! I¡¯m such a handsome guy, but you¡¯re a piglet.¡± Bernie Bai skimmed his mouth, pretending to look disdainful. After saying that, he instantly felt the killing aura from the opposite side and felt bad, so he hurriedly scattered his legs and ran away.


    ¡°Youe back here! Tell me who is the one who put the flower in the cow dung! Or I won¡¯t be done with you!¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s voice was everywhere, echoing in the corridor. The two people ran after each other.


    ¡­


    On the other hand, Carl Yang found the hospital they were in and started to feel happy and excited that he was going to see Suzy Jiang soon.


    I came to the front desk and asked a few small nurses on the front desk, after all, such arge hospital, it is impossible to find one by one.


    ¡°Hello! May I ask if there are two little boys here today?¡± Carl Yang said with a standard smile.N?velDrama.Org holds text ? rights.


    The patient¡¯s information is not likely to casually reveal to strangers, they were going to impatiently refuse, looked up actually a big handsome man, heart jumped, full of nymphomaniac look at Carl Yang, but also some shy lowered his head.


    ¡°Mister, hello ¡­ may I ask which two little boys you are talking about? Are there any physical features? Or special ces? After all, we have too many guestsing here every day, really can¡¯t remember, sorry.¡± The little nurse changed her impatient character before, since very patiently asked Carl Yang, not half bored.


    Carl Yang thought for a while and said, ¡°That¡¯s the one your boss takes care of!¡± That¡¯s all Carl Yang could say.


    The little nurse immediately said with a look of realization, ¡°Oh! So it¡¯s them, then I know, I¡¯ll go check the registration form for today, Mister you wait for me for a while oh.¡±


    ¡°Okay.¡± Carl Yang had a smile in response, turning his head to look around,pletely ignoring the various girls throwing winks next to him.


    Suddenly his gaze was fixed and fell on a couple not far away, and he found her hand actually sped with the man, the familiar voice and figure, making him a little lost.


    Suzy Jiang across the street seemed to see him and waved to him, saying with some excitement, ¡°Hey, you¡¯re here too, are you here to see Jeffrey and Justin?¡±


    Carl Yang stopped looking at the sped hands and said with a smile on his face, ¡°Yeah. I just can¡¯t find which ward it is.¡± He said he was a little embarrassed and scratched his head.


    ¡°It just so happens that we¡¯re going too, let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you!¡±


    Carl Yang nodded slightly and followed behind Suzy Jiang in a hurry.


    ¡­


    When Carl Yang came to the hospital room, he asked Jeffrey and Justin about their current situation and was relieved to learn that they were doing well, so he told them the purpose of his visit.


    ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize for my sister, well ¡­ my sister has nowe to her senses, she was deceived by Glen Cheng¡¯s rhetoric and did something wrong to everyone for a while. Now she has received the price she deserves, she was beaten by Glen Cheng and is paralyzed in bed, the doctor said it will be difficult for her to walk upright in her next life ¡­¡± Carl Yang¡¯s heart aches a little when she thinks of this.


    ¡°So I hope everyone can forgive her and not take into ount the things she did before.¡± Carl Yang said with some shame.


    Sansa Ran had someplications in her heart, but she finally chose to forgive. Because after all, this time can be sessful in rescuing Jeffrey and Justin, Carl Yang credit, if it is not him, we can not find Cora Yang holding the children¡¯s ce.


    The crowd was silent and looked at Sansa Ran because they felt that she was the only one who had more say at the moment.


    ¡°I can forgive Cora Yang for helping us rescue Jeffrey and Justin, but I won¡¯t forget how she treated my children.¡±


    ¡°As long as Cora Yang doesn¡¯t screw anything up again, I won¡¯t pursue it. Okay, you all go, Jeffrey and Justin need to rest now.¡± Sansa Ran turned her head away and stopped talking.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, now my sister and Glen Cheng have formed an unbreakable feud. We are not going to help him! Now just wait for hispany to cool off.¡±


    One by one, the crowd left.


    ¡°Shannon! Can I ¡­ take a moment of your time? I have something I want to say to you.¡± Carl Yang spoke with some embarrassment.


    Suzy Jiang nodded her head in agreement.


    ¡°It just so happens that I have something I want to say to you, too.¡± Suzy Jiang gave Bernie Bai a death re, signaling him to leave.


    Bernie Bai looked a little reluctant, but finally obeyed and walked out.


    The room was quiet, and the two kept silent, not knowing how to speak, and finally it was Carl Yang who broke the silence.


    ¡°Are you ¡­ now Bernie Bai¡¯s girlfriend?¡± Carl Yang is still a little undying, expecting her to say no, as long as she says no, that means he now has a chance of survival.


    ¡°Well, I¡¯m sorry, I admit that I meant to trick you before, but I had to do it for the safety of the child.¡± Suzy Jiang¡¯s tone was faintly apologetic and her heart was ashamed, after all, she didn¡¯t want this.

 Chapter 266 Grand Finale

    ¡°Well ¡­ is fine! If Bernie Bai treats you badly, you must talk to me! He will not be forgiven!¡± Carl Yang was actually still a bit lost in his heart, but still raised a smile. He even gave Suzy Jiang a fist bump to show how strong he was.


    ¡°Well! You¡¯ll definitely find a better girl than meter!¡± Suzy Jiang also smiled heartily, at first she was still a little ashamed in her heart, after all, at the beginning she was taking advantage of Carl Yang¡¯s fondness for herself to make him do things for her.


    Carl Yang heard this heart faintly. I think to myself: there is no better girl than you, my heart can only be stuffed with you. There¡¯s no room for anyone else, because it¡¯s full, but it¡¯s hurting now, hurting so much that I can¡¯t breathe. Sometimes I really want to throw him away.


    But I still have to keep smiling and show that I¡¯m fine, can you see the truth? I want you to see it, then you will not be heartbroken, I will care about me?


    ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll still help save Jeffrey and Justin! After all, just my sister did such an unforgivable thing.¡± Carl Yang was deluding himself that if she hadn¡¯te to him, he wouldn¡¯t have bothered with any of this. He had never been a nosy person.


    ¡°Thank you.¡± Suzy Jiang felt inexplicably relieved that he was not doing this because of himself, even without him.


    ¡°So ¡­ can we still be friends?¡± Carl Yang whispered, muttering in his heart: in fact, what I would prefer to be is lovers.


    Suzy Jiang was so touched that the corners of her mouth lifted up in a big smile, showing her cute little tiger teeth and dimples, ¡°Of course you can! We are already friends.¡±


    Carl Yang also smiled, raised his hand to shake hands with Suzy Jiang to make friends, Suzy Jiang also hastened to shake back.


    After Carl Yang left, Bernie Bai came out from behind the door at a leisurely pace and said grimly, ¡°Don¡¯t give that, criminally offensive smile to other men.¡±


    Bernie Bai suddenly appeared this sentence vinegar slippery words, really Suzy Jiang to a big jump, ¡°Hoo ¡­¡± Suzy Jiang pped his chest, trying to catch his breath.


    ¡°Are you a ghost? God is out and about. Also, didn¡¯t you leave? Now ¡­ so here?¡± Suzy Jiang looked at Bernie Bai with a suspicious face.


    Suddenly, as if she thought of something, she suddenly eximed with great realization: ¡°Ah! You couldn¡¯t have been here all along! So I heard everything we said?¡± Suzy Jiang blushed and said, obviously not doing anything, but she somehow had an inexplicable sense of nervousness.


    ¡°Or else, who knows what will happen to you?¡± Bernie Bai said gloomily, originally just worried about her, but do not know how to say it, the tone of voice also carries a kind of inexplicable jealousy, just now they said those words, but himself is not a bad word to listen to all. He or she is not willing to let her stay next to other men for a second.


    ¡°Ahem.¡± Suzy Jiang squared up and sped her hands to her chest.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t do anything wrong to you, what am I panicking about? Really, the body is not afraid of the shadow!¡± Suzy Jiang said.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything about you either, why are you nervous? I am always ready to wear a cuckold.¡± Bernie Bai said jealously twisting his head away, not even looking at Suzy Jiang, pretending to look angry.


    Suzy Jiang thought he was really angry and immediately coaxed carefully, ¡°Oh, you¡¯re not really angry, are you? Okay, okay, my bad! Okay?¡± Suzy Jiang was inexplicably nervous.


    ¡°Pfft.¡± Bernie Bai finally couldn¡¯t pretend tough anymore, he raised his hand and touched Suzy Jiang¡¯s head, ¡°What a little goofball!¡±


    Suzy Jiang was immediately annoyed, she had just coaxed him? The first thing she wanted to do was to find a hole in the ground.


    ¡­


    Dean Lan sent someone to track down Glen Cheng¡¯s heart also had a situation.


    ¡°Boss, ording to our investigation, after what happened yesterday, he left the country overnight and has now joined forces with a business tycoon from another country, which is not good for us.¡±


    Dean Lan hesitated for a moment, and it was indeed a stab in the back.Belongs to ? n0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Keep an eye on Glen Cheng and let me know as soon as there is any news.¡± Dean Lan¡¯s tone carried an inexplicable oppressive force. It was convincing.


    ¡°Yes!¡± The person on the other end of the phone said respectfully.


    Dean Lan hung up the phone, but his brow was furrowed.


    We still hold the trump card of his tax evidence in our hands, and hispany is sure to die.


    ¡°We¡¯re still too happy too soon! This Glen Cheng is still the same cunning one, and this time he has actually entangled another country¡¯s business big shot? What else does he have at the bottom? We really can¡¯t underestimate him too much. This time we must cut off the root!¡±


    Bernie Bai heart vaguely feel some bad, he does not know why, heart has been uneasy, feel that the future Glen Cheng certainly than this time he is more powerful, more difficult to deal with.


    Bernie Bai and Dean Lan are discussing strategies to deal with Glen Cheng and the seriousness of the matter, which will cost them more than they can imagine.


    This means that the ¡®trap¡¯ they haveid may be at risk of having to change it again soon.


    ¡°Glen Cheng is a big tumor! It must be uprooted, so that we can be prepared.¡±


    ¡­


    Darcy Jiang informed them toe to the xx bar, saying that they had good news to tell them and that they were all under too much stresstely, so they shoulde out to rx and unwind.


    Sansa Ran obviously some not quite adapt to this environment, the dance floor, everyone men and women twisting their bodies, more somerge-scale dance, so she heart some slightly disgusted.


    Sansa Ran was touched by the fact that Dean Lan was by her side,forting her and telling her not to look at it.


    Everyone came inside the box one by one.


    ¡°Hey, Darcy Jiang you quickly say ah, in the end what is the good news, keep hanging on my appetite.¡± Bernie Bai said with some uncontroble curiosity.


    ¡°You do not rush well, you all first guess? Absolutely let you can not even think.¡± Darcy Jiang said in a strange way.


    ¡°No guesses, no guesses, no guesses! You say it quickly.¡± Suzy Jiang genuinely felt that it was no fun.


    ¡°No funny girl! My friend told me that Glen Cheng was actually set up by that business tycoon and is living on the street in a foreign country, unexpectedly, right?¡± Darcy Jiang looked up andughed out loud as soon as she said this.


    ¡°Pfft ¡­¡± the crowd erupted inughter.


    A few dayster, Glen Cheng was extradited back to his home country ¡­


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!